¡¶Doomsday Whisper¡·


 Text Chapter 1 Qi Lin

    The Huangpu River in the evening looks much calmer and mysterious against the lights of the tall buildings along its banks. The sparkling waves are rippling tirelessly like this

    A "Warrior" is parked in the emergency parking zone of Lupu Bridge with double flashes.  At this time, Qi Lin was sitting quietly in the driver's seat, silently watching the river where countless stories flowed, and smoking cigarettes one after another.  The mind is like a movie projector, and the films appear one by one in front of the eyes.  Go to the beach!  In the more than 100 years since the opening of a small fishing village in the south of the Yangtze River into an international metropolis, many people with lofty ideals or robbers and scum have come to the stage one after another, from the puffing of Western opium to the steaming smoke of Oriental cannons, from the Jin Rong Yuesheng  The legend of the hero to the history of Xueyan Zhongzheng, from Xu Wenqiang to Ma Yongzhen, from Feng Chengcheng to Lu Xiaoman

    With the low and hoarse WhatAwonderfulWorld by the Godfather of Jazz "Armstrong" on the car CD, my mind slowly turned to my ordinary but somewhat unique 34-year-old life.

    Born in an extremely ordinary peasant family in the north, he studied at an unknown university, joined the army, and was later discharged from the army because of his tendency to feel uncomfortable even if he didn't fight. In Qi Lin's own words: Soldiers don't fight.  , it is better to weave mats and mosquito nets!  Then he wandered all over the world, like duckweeds, dandelions, and Quixote. He was miserable, arrogant, fell down, and got up until he came to Shanghai and met the virtuous and kind-hearted woman.  For her who is intellectual, her wandering comes to an end and stability begins.  Then came marriage and the birth of a daughter, just like most of the cycles of welcoming the sunrise and seeing off the sunset.  From the perspective of ordinary people, Qi Lin should be regarded as a small success. With seven years of hard work in Shanghai, he not only obtained an MBA degree that can prove that the ancestral graves are smoking, but also completed the transition from part-time job to professional career.  His transformation into a boss of a medium-sized company was a small alternative footnote to his dream of being a general that he had buried deep in his heart but gave up halfway.

    ¡°Perhaps according to the normal life script, Qi Lin¡¯s follow-up story is the normal trajectory of the ups and downs of the business world and the sunset, but God made a not too small joke on Qi Lin at this time.  During a routine physical examination organized by the company, the doctor found a nodule the size of a corn kernel on Qi Lin's liver. Qi Lin suddenly panicked. After all, he was only in his early thirties, his wife was still beautiful, his daughter was still young, and his father and mother were old.  You are entering the pain of aging, and your career has just started. Could it be that one of the pillars of your career has just fallen?  And under the whole nest, how long will it take for the eggs to be completed?  Qi Lin suddenly found that he was afraid to think deeply.

    After forcing himself to calm down and check again to confirm the reality of this hateful little thing with unknown benign and evil nature, Qi Lin really calmed down. The calmness developed by the special forces soldiers who walked on the blade for several years turned out to be somewhat effective.  Qi Lin knew very well what the following meant. It was nothing more than surgery, chemotherapy, consolidation, recurrence, surgery again, chemotherapy again until the fat person became thinner, the whole person was reduced to nothing, and finally became another piece of loess circulating in the arms of Mother Earth.  .

    Qi Lin doesn¡¯t want to let the doctor manipulate him. Since the final result is determined, why not be more free and easy, decent, and even unruly!

    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain and my mother wants to get married, just let it go¡±!  Qi Lin put out the cigarette butt, turned the key, and the warrior roared, which turned into the unique sweet clicking sound of a diesel engine, at least that's what Qi Lin thought.

    The low beam lights were on, and Qi Lin in the dim cab showed his outline under the light. He had a face with clear features, a straight bridge of nose and a slightly thick lower lip. The former represented perseverance.  The latter's ad is stubborn. If it were during the day, you would realize that Qi Lin's eyes are the real focus. There is a trace of smile in his usually lazy eyes, but when he is serious, it immediately turns into a hissing murderous aura. Maybe this  It must have been forged by several years of special forces service. After all, the military logos of lightning and swords all require the concentration of murderous intent.

    The car started slowly and then sped away.  "Yes, go find that bastard Wasp." In an instant, Qi Lin knew the destination of his trip, to go to a place far away from the hustle and bustle and with comrades who had fought side by side, and have a good quiet time, even if they didn't say a word to each other.  OK.  Throwing your damn worries into the Mariana Trench first is really in line with Qi Lin's character. He has the energy to finish the last half of his cigarette even if the sky is falling.

    Once Qi Lin determined his goal, there was no hesitation at all. He quickly sent a text message to his wife. The words were very ordinary: If you are tired, go find a quiet place to relax and take a rest. It may be a week or half a month.  .  As for the company, there is no need to worry too much. Half a year ago, Qi Lin had promoted an employee who had been starting his own business step by step, and given him a certain amount of shares to manage the company's affairs on his behalf. He was just short of one position.  That¡¯s all.

    ¡­¡­

    Speaking of wasps, they are not the wasps with wings that sting people, but the horses on the road, the peaks of the mountains, ordinary?With the roads we see every day, his height of 1.88 meters can be considered a mountain peak.  The origin of the name Hornet is attributed to Qi Lin and another person - the former squad leader.  This extremely perverted leading comrade set two rules for Qi Lin and Wasp from the first day they entered the special forces.

    First, everyone must have a nickname, which will serve as the official code name for the second detachment of the Special Forces Brigade in the future, and the nickname must be related to biology.  You can choose a nickname by yourself, or you can give each other a nickname that fully promotes the comradeship of mutual help and love. If the nickname is unqualified, it will be designated by the squad leader, but it cannot be modified without authorization.

    So under Qi Lin¡¯s random creativity and the squad leader¡¯s brutal assignment, the second squad officially transformed into Jurassic Park.  Qi Lin is very lucky. At least the homophone of "Qilin" sounds auspicious and upright. Yuan Yi is not so lucky. The "ape" jumping up and down does not fit the glorious image of this sunny and handsome boy at all. Li Weigang  Became a "carp", Ma Feng became a "wasp", and the saddest thing was Comrade Fan Changhe. It was difficult for the surname Fan to be related to animals and plants no matter what, so a collective vote was made by a show of hands, and among the "rice bucket" and "rice bucket" submitted by the squad leader comrade  Among the "scumbags", he chose the title of "rice bucket", which was extremely unsuitable for Comrade Changhe, who had a hint of immortality.  But the most annoying thing is that after the nickname was chosen, the squad leader himself told everyone that from now on, please call me "Captain Youth, the peerless youth."  Where are Fanghua and Fang Gang?  It is clearly a manifestation of narcissistic and showy bureaucracy!

    The second refers to the military interpretation of the deer as a horse.  The team leader blows the whistle to assemble, then holds an extremely ordinary egg in his hand, and then encourages everyone to tell what this thing is.

    "The report is an egg."  "Very good, fifty push-ups to serve"!  The poor ape's face looked like a withered bitter melon.

    "The report is a duck egg."  "Very good, I'll wait for the same fifty push-ups"!  The timid carp turned into a salty fish that was difficult to turn over.

    All kinds of eggs, whether chicken, duck, goose, crocodile, ostrich or platypus, eggs of various degrees, from raw to half-cooked, were looked at after twenty-four people took turns to do fifty push-ups without discrimination.  The young comrade walked leisurely from the left to the right of the team, and then from the right to the center. He stood still and said meaningfully, "This is called peach"!

    "Why?" twenty-four voices of different thicknesses and pitches all asked in the same tone.

    "Everyone will do another fifty push-ups! And remember not to ask why in the future. From today on, the thing I'm holding is called a peach, and it's still hairy. Look how fresh it is!"

    It was quiet, surprisingly quiet, without a sound, although everyone wanted to go up and snatch the peach egg from Captain Youth's hand, step on it three hundred times, and throw it into the smelliest toilet.

    So, the first class of the second squadron of the first squadron of the special brigade came to a successful conclusion.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Coincidentally

    Recalling the years of ravage and laughter, the depression on Qi Lin's face slowly dissipated and was replaced by an unspeakable smile.  Yes, anyone who has such a rare time is worth cherishing in their heart for a lifetime. It is not easy to buy a thousand pieces of gold and hard to find.  Perhaps, after the painful torture, you will experience a touch of sweetness.

    The Warrior car was speeding in the night, heading west along the Shanghai-Chongqing Expressway.  Wasp's home is located in the Miao inhabited area on the China-Myanmar border. Wasp is a Miao, a black Miao.

    Judging from Qi Lin's four years of getting along with Wasp, Wasp is a perfect match for this nickname. The rolling mountains give Wasp a taciturn character and a burly and strong body. The personality of the animal is also reflected in this animal called Wasp.  Human beings are more mysterious than bees but equally diligent, and they are more forbearing and more deadly than wasps.  If it weren't for Wasp's character and gunnery nature, Qi Lin might have fallen asleep long ago during the confrontation between the second team and the Delta of an Earth police state in the Southeast Asian rainforest a few years ago.

    Qi Lin's height of 1.77 meters is not outstanding among the second team, but Qi Lin's alertness and sharpness are among the best. He has a desperate and desperate style coupled with a cunning and weird personality.  Among the top special forces in the country, he stands out from the crowd, especially with his superb dagger and throat-sealing steel nails. He often becomes the enemy's nightmare in long and short combats, and he is like a king of cold weapons.  But no one is perfect. Being irritable, aggressive, and too subjective can basically be equated with Qi Lin.  The mistake of rushing forward almost killed Qi Lin during the ambush in the Delta. Thanks to Wasp's desperate forward cover and three consecutive fatal bursts, Qi Lin was snatched away from the enemy's gun.  come out.  Later, in addition to a routine scolding and in-depth inspection and service, Captain Youth still said the classic motto "a unicorn paired with a wasp is really awesome" very objectively.

    As soon as the darkness of dawn passed, the eastern sky became like pancakes getting hotter and hotter on a firewood. It was so red that it was a bit dazzling. The early morning mist mixed with the light smoke from the early cooking floated leisurely in the air.  After galloping all night and feeling urgent about urination, Qi Lin found a shelter and hid in a place with lush trees to water the flowers.

    After draining the water, Qi Lin stretched his body after sitting curled up all night.  Wearing a black m65 US military windbreaker, a pair of black special service pants, and a pair of black airborne boots, although it is not a complete set of standard equipment, it still looks capable and energetic, but the slightly fat belly exposes the reality of a pampered life and lack of exercise.  Hey, it¡¯s no wonder that there are only two types of people who come out of Qi Lin¡¯s special forces. One is the same military style as always, and the other is who can stand and never walk, can sit and never stand, and can lie down.  He looks like a lazy person who will never sit still, as if he wants to remember those bitter and bitter years for the rest of his life.  Unfortunately, Qi Lin belongs to the latter, even though he has left the army for more than ten years.

    At 6:10 in the morning, Qi Lin felt that he should call Wasp. Usually Wasp seldom took the initiative to call Qi Lin. Qi Lin always called Wasp. On the one hand, Wasp's character is like this;  Because his family background was not good, it didn't matter. He was discharged from the army and returned to his hometown after the second term of sergeant. In addition, he was not well educated and was not good at speaking, so he had to work as a security guard. However, Wasp accepted his fate and worked hard.  working.  In addition to the fact that Wasp had gone to see Qi Lin three years ago because of his mother's surgery, and he kept talking and being silent from time to time, Qi Lin knew that something was wrong as soon as he guessed it, so he asked Wasp about the situation and paid Wasp 30,000 yuan for the surgery.  Later, Wasp was stubborn and insisted on paying back the money several times, but Qi Lin never gave out his account number.

    "The number you dialed is not in the service area."  Qi Linzheng was hesitating whether to squint for a while and then fight again, or to directly kill the wasp's nest on the Yunnan-Myanmar border.  "No! This bastard gets up earlier than chickens on weekdays, so he shouldn't be sleeping in, and such an honest person won't go out to live in a wild life."  Just when I was wondering, the mobile phone ringtone rang in Shanghai Beach, and it was the landline number of Xichang, Sichuan!  I don¡¯t know anyone in Xichang.  No matter what, take it first and talk later!

    "Brother Qi, I am Wasp. Are you awake yet?"

    "Nonsense! Can I answer your call if you're not awake? I asked you, what are you doing in Daliang Mountain? Are you going to marry a Yi girl as your son-in-law?"  The sharp Qi Lin got straight to the point.  "I said, I was struggling to rush to your home in Yunnan. You are lucky enough to have gone to Sichuan. What are you doing? I called your cell phone just now, but no one answered."

    "Oh, you called my cell phone? I didn't bring it with me. Hey, how did you know I was in Xichang? I'm helping my cousin in Xichang, and you want to find me too? I'm also looking for you." Wasp was also confused.

    "Nonsense, don't you know the progress of science and technology? There is always an area notification for incoming calls. What do you mean, I am also looking for you? You tell me first, what's the matter? Forget it, no more nonsense, I will go directly to Xichang and give you an address.  I guess I can arrive in the evening." Qi Lin said.

    "Xichang Satellite""Room 309 of the guest house at the launch base, I'll wait for you." After saying that, he hung up. To be honest, Wasp was a wasp who cherished words like gold. He didn't even say a word, leaving Qi Lin puzzled. "How to get to the satellite?"  Base?  Could it be that this guy changed his career to become an astronaut?  That¡¯s not right, the list of members of the Ten Gods has been confirmed, and there is no one named Ma!  "

    The Warrior off-road vehicle drove back to the highway, heading west, heading west!

    ¡­¡­

    Xichang, the capital of Daliangshan Yi Autonomous Prefecture, is located in southwest Sichuan and was known as "Moon City" in ancient times.

    Xichang Satellite Launch Base is the largest and most advanced new multi-functional comprehensive space range in Asia. It is also the only launch base in China that can launch geosynchronous satellites.

    In the parking lot of the guest house of the Xichang Satellite Launch Base, Qi Lin glanced at the altitude meter in the car, which read 1,578 meters.  I pushed open the car door and stretched. Before I could turn around, I heard a simple "Brother Qi, you're here."  Qi Lin was startled.  Wasp, nearly 1.9 meters tall, dark-skinned, with a flat head, strong, and a little shy that didn't match his image, was looking at Qi Lin with a smile and narrowed eyes.

    "I'm talking about Wasp, please don't make a sudden attack, scare me. From now on, you have to stay ten meters away from me, do you know?" Qi Lin opened his mouth and scolded me.  The wasp smiled and said nothing.

    "Have you been waiting for me outside the door for a long time?"  Qi Lin came to his senses.  "It's not long, just over three hours. I guess you came out when you were almost there."

    "You are stupid. The sun on the plateau is poisonous. Do you really want to tan like black pearls? Come on, what are you doing in Xichang?" It is estimated that no one really understands the way of communication between comrades reunited after a long separation.  Many times, Qi Lin is performing a classic trilogy: first, a scolding can relieve the pain of longing; then a forced confession can reveal the subject's intentions; and the last old punch can make people hate separation and rejoice each other.

    "Brother Qi, you have gained weight and are no longer my opponent." Wasp was symbolically avoiding Qi Lin's fist, with a child-like smile on his face, and his dark face also gained a touch of color, "Let's eat first, and slowly  chat".

    Wasp took the bulging tactical backpack from Qi Lin and leaned into the back door of the car, "Brother Qi, it seems you haven't forgotten the army."  The unreasonable words left Qi Lin confused. He followed Wasp's line of sight into the car and found that his modified hidden luggage cabinet had been opened.  There are all military equipment inside, including a folding engineering shovel, a box of compressed biscuits, a set of split military camouflage raincoats, and a crossbow bag in the corner. Inside is a Baal wildcat hunting crossbow that can shoot wild boars. The other most attractive thing is  The eye-catching thing is the 40 cm long Gurkha scimitar, also called a dog-leg knife, which is shaped like a dog leg, hence the name. The original British mercenary, the Gurkha battalion, had a dog-leg knife in hand, which made the enemy  Frightened by the news.  After Qi Lin left the army, he handed over his original standard dagger. This knife was custom-made by a famous local knife maker when he went to Nepal a few years ago. The back of the knife is extremely thick, the blade is extremely thin, and it is full of weight.  , extremely sharp.

    "My eyeballs are all coming out, hey, don't look at it, all my tears are coming out. These guys are my lifeblood. I carry them with me every day to put them to some use. Don't think blindly." Qi Lin stretched out his hand like a child.  Arms, trying to block the wasp's envious gaze.

    "Haha, just looking. I grabbed it before it was released, but now I don't care." He was confused again. Qi Lin felt more and more puzzled in his heart, and couldn't help asking angrily, "What on earth are you doing in Xichang?"  Come on, if you fart, let it go quickly, don¡¯t hold it in¡±!

    "Let's go drink first"!  Wasp picked up his backpack, turned around and left, leaving only Qi Lin who was full of doubts.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Please enter the urn

    "Hornet, did you win the lottery? You can live in the base guest house and eat in the base restaurant. You have to know that although this is called a guest house, it is a five-star standard. It is a place where leaders and experts live." Qi Lin followed Wasp  Step into the restaurant and look around at the crystal chandeliers on the roof and the splendid walls.

    "No, ordinary people can't live in this kind of guest house. How come you live in it openly? Something is wrong, please tell me!" Qi Lin walked away with his head lowered, pressing questions and thinking.

    Suddenly, a pair of shiny military three-jointed leather shoes appeared in the field of vision. Qi Lin raised his head and was stunned for five seconds.  "Fang, Fang, Captain Fanghua, why are you here?"  In front of us is Fang Gang, who is engraved deep in the memory. Sometimes it makes people hate him to the core, and sometimes makes him feel uncomfortable thinking about it. No, he is a young colonel with two stripes and three stars!

    "You can come, but I can't come. Who made the rule?"  Fanghua did not change her aggressive tone, with a majestic and occasionally joking look on her face.  "Now that you've arrived, make peace with yourself and sit down to eat first", a tone that leaves no room for doubt.

    "Captain Fanghua, congratulations on your promotion. Should I call you Colonel Fanghua from now on?" Qi Lin winked at Fang Gang.  Qi Lin has never been afraid of authority, let alone an old leader who has been with him day and night.

    "Let's call him captain, it will remind me of the past," Fanghua said.

    The gatherings between comrades are always indispensable. A large number of height of liquor, in Sichuan, must be local wine, 52 degrees of Luzhou Old Cellar, a box of six bottles, three people, dry light!

    "I know you will want to ask why Wenfeng and I are both in Xichang, and why Wenfeng called you, right?"  Fanghua looked at Qi Lin with a smile on her face and a sinister look on her face.

    "Of course I want to know why I came to Xichang? I always feel that something is wrong. I went to look for Wasfeng first, but I did not inform Wasfeng in advance, and I was going to Wasp's home in Yunnan, but this morning it was Wasfeng who took the initiative to give me  I made the call, and I arrived in Xichang for no reason, and stayed at the base guest house. Now that you are here, something must be happening, something must be happening!"  Qi Lin's frown twisted into a big knot in pain.

    "Haha, it's good to know that something happened. I just arrived today. I won't talk about business, but just reminisce about the past. Isn't it worth a good drink after more than ten years of separation?"  Colonel Fanghua acted like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, "Anyway, if you are here, then I can guarantee that you will not be able to leave for the time being. Of course, I don't think you will want to leave until you know about this mission."

    "Task? What task"?  Qi Lin's eyes cast a slightly chilly shining light, and Qi Lin vaguely felt that this time he might have found something worth spending the rest of his life on.

    Of course, Colonel Fanghua, who is extremely principled and cunning, will not say anything tonight even if he is killed.  There is only wine, separation and memories.  Even the wasp was too excited to care about the occasional exposed tail stinger.

    ¡­¡­

    At 6:30 the next morning, Qi Lin was woken up by a wasp on time.  "I said, brother, you are no longer in the army. Why are you bothering so early? Can you let me sleep a little longer?"  Qi Lin complained and wanted to turn over and fall asleep, but Wasp had his own way. He put his hand into Qi Lin's bed and poked his ribs. Qi Lin howled and stood upright on the bed.

    "It seems to be okay, it's not completely ruined yet", Wasp looked at Qi Lin with a smile on his face.

    It was impossible to sleep after returning to the cage, so Qi Lin could only wash up briefly and follow Wasp to the second floor for a buffet breakfast, even though Qi Lin had developed the habit of skipping breakfast in the past few years.

    Entering the cafeteria on the second floor, Qi Lin noticed that Wasp seemed to be nodding to a few people at one of the tables.  To say that the table was really a hodgepodge, there was a hale and hearty old man with half-white hair, wearing a beige double-breasted Chinese mandarin jacket, a pair of loose Tai Chi pants, and a pair of old man's shoes, which matched perfectly.  Next to him was another old man in his fifties or sixties, wearing a very elegant suit and shirt, but no tie, and a pair of slightly golden glasses. He looked like an academic fake foreign devil.  His eyes glanced over again, and he couldn't help but shine. He saw a very hot girl, wearing a tight black T-shirt on her upper body, a pair of very narrow jeans on her lower body, and her black hair was simply tied into a ponytail. Although she was sitting, Qi Lin clearly knew that this  A woman between the ages of 20 and 30 must have a good figure, but unfortunately she can only see a delicate side profile.  The man next to the woman was even more eye-catching. He was wearing a green Taoist robe, a Taoist crown, and a pair of hemp shoes. "All he needs is a whisk and a fortune teller, and a pretty little secret, hehe! It's really true."  Not to mention, this is a table full of people from all walks of life." Qi Lin slandered wantonly, but one thing Qi Lin had to admit was that the people at this table must have some background.

    Waspfeng did not take Qi Lin to sit with him, but found a seat in an inconspicuous corner and started eating.  Look at the wasp working hard.Qi Lin's nose felt a little sore.  He understands Wasp. Wasp is not the kind of person who can fool people and cause trouble. He is still alone and living an honest and poor life with his old mother. Now in this situation, there is such a peaceful person. It is really  Less and less.

    After everyone at the table finished eating, they got up and left together.  Qi Lin simply filled in a few mouthfuls and left the restaurant with the already full Wasp.  But Wasp did not go back to the room. Instead, he took Qi Lin in the elevator to the top floor.

    Although Qi Lin was puzzled, his indifferent personality prevented him from asking any more questions. Of course, the silent Wasp did not explain anything.

    On the 18th floor, just after getting out of the elevator, there were actually two soldiers guarding the entrance of the elevator. Wasp asked Qi Lin to show his ID card and filled out a form to register. Then he showed a card and let him go.

    There were also two soldiers standing guard at the door of Conference Room 3. There were two sets of double sentries in the corridor just a few dozen meters away. Qi Lin felt increasingly confused and an inexplicable premonition began to swirl in his mind.  It has been more than a year, and this premonition is unknown and indescribable. But for Qi Lin, whose premonitions are always accurate, is something really going to happen?

    The door to conference room No. 3 was pushed open by a soldier, Wasp and Qi Lin came in, and the door was closed by a soldier again.  As soon as he entered the door, Wasp saw everyone at the breakfast table, including Colonel Fanghua, and sitting in the center of the rectangular conference table was an army major general and a leader-looking person.  But now, everyone's eyes are on Qi Lin, making Qi Lin feel that he is a candidate to be interviewed. No, in fact, the palm eyes of the seventh and eighth aunts who are his girlfriends will be more accurate.

    Wasp brought Qi Lin to the seat next to Colonel Fanghua and sat down. Qi Lin discovered that in addition to a bottle of mineral water, a piece of notebook paper and a pen, there was an acrylic desk card with his own name clearly written on it.  name.  Qi Lin's headache worsened!

    "Never mind it, now that it's here, let's see what the heck it is"!  Qi Lin looked around at the table cards on the table and read everyone's names one by one. He saw that there was an empty seat on the opposite side. There should be one person who had not arrived. When he saw the names on the table card, Qi Lin couldn't help laughing.  The originally serious and depressing venue instantly shifted its focus to Qi Lin.  Qi Lin, regardless of authority or occasion, kept to himself and started to read, "You Zhusheng, warthogs give birth to warthogs! Hahaha!" The woman diagonally opposite couldn't help laughing.

    "I told you how to take a plane. The plane was late. Let's take a car. The car had a flat tire. It turned out that someone was talking about me, Lao You." A Beijing movie came in as the door opened again, "My surname is You, and my given name is Zhusheng.  You can call me Lao You or Xiao You if you want. Sorry for being late, I will punish myself with three drinks!"  The warthog sat down on his seat, opened the bottle of mineral water and drank it. It looked like it was cooked on its own.

    As soon as he saw this old You Zunrong, Qi Lin couldn't help it anymore. He just laughed and fell on the conference table. It wasn't until Colonel Fanghua gave him a side kick that Qi Lin could barely hold back his laughter, but he still cursed in his heart, "  This You Zhusheng's name is really right. He is over 1.7 meters tall, weighs two hundred kilograms, has a pair of small eyes that wander around, and the lower half of his face is maintained without a trace of wrinkles. It is more tender than a young woman.  I don¡¯t know what kind of skin care products she uses, or whether she is naturally beautiful, but there are three very deep and thick horizontal lines on her forehead, plus the two tiger teeth on the lower alveolar exposed through the opening, she looks like a warthog.¡±  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 Arabian Nights

    Everyone should be here, and the leader starts to speak. This is a common meeting procedure from domestic to international to the galaxy.  Sure enough, the leading comrade sitting in the center of the conference table began to speak. The title card in front of him was deputy minister, which was a high enough level.

    "Comrades, thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedule to gather in Xichang and attend this important meeting. This meeting is related to a very important scientific proposition, not only related to the development of science and technology, but also related to national security and the destiny of mankind. Therefore,  This time, on behalf of the Ministry of Science and Technology, I chaired this meeting together with Major General Zheng Hua from the Ministry of National Security"

    When Qi Lin heard this, he not only took a breath of air.  What kind of topics can allow the two major ministries of the country to cooperate in holding meetings?  In fact, the military should also be involved. After drinking last night, I heard from Wasp that Captain Fanghua is now the deputy captain of their former special forces group and should be promoted to the rank of senior colonel after the year.  Qi Lin actually didn't care too much about these names. What made Qi Lin even more confused was why ordinary people like him and Wasp were invited in?  Thinking of this, Qi Lin wanted to kick a wasp immediately. This bastard didn't miss a serious word. He was really good material to be a martyr!

    The Vice Minister¡¯s speech came to an end, followed by Major General Zheng Hua from the National Security System.

    "According to Mayan prophecies, December 21, 2012 will be the end of the Earth's fifth solar period, and the world will undergo major changes. Humanity will die. On this day, after the sun goes down, it will never rise again.  , the sky will lose its proper color and become gray. The sky seems to be torn open, countless fireballs falling from the sky, earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanoes erupting, mountains shaking and the earth shaking I think everyone here has heard of this.  mythical."

    As soon as Major General Zheng spoke, Qi Lin was startled, and then a feeling of being played filled his forehead.  "Don't talk nonsense, they are all leading cadres who grew up under the red flag, and there are a group of experts in the scientific community. Are you just teasing me with such myths and legends?"  Qi Lin wanted to explode, but seeing the serious expressions of the young colonel and Wasp beside him, Qi Lin decided to hold it in for now and listen to it before speaking.

    "All of you here are experts in various fields, and most of them are staunch materialists. I think I feel the same as everyone about how credible this legend is. I just laughed when I heard it before. But even if  It is a myth, legend or rumor. Even if there is a one in 10,000 possibility, as the national security department, we will devote manpower to specialize in research. At present, based on various versions of rumors, and with the strong support of the Ministry of Science and Technology, we  Some scientific signs that the earth is changing have been discovered. This is why the two major national ministries and commissions jointly convened this meeting"

    "Mr. Shi, please talk about this situation." After Major General Zheng Hua finished speaking, he turned the topic to Shi Moran.

    Shi Moran, 67 years old, is an anthropologist and prehistoric historian. He has put forward a very shocking and convincing systematic theory on ancient Chinese history. He is a doctoral tutor in the Department of History and Archeology of Peking University. He is highly respected in the academic circle and is a figure on the level of Taishan and Beidou.  .  He is also an internationally renowned Mayanologist.

    "In that case, let me share my personal opinion." The old-school scholar was indeed humble and distinguished, and Qi Lin secretly praised him.

    "To be precise, although the ancient Mayans had the prophecy of the fifth solar era and 13 crystal skulls, it was at best just one of the theories about the human disaster in 2012. The ancient Sumerians and the ancient Chinese also had the same idea.  There are similar written records or oral legends, but the Mayans recorded it more accurately and clearly planned the time after the sun went down on December 21, 2012. In addition, 13 crystal skulls were passed down as hand-me-down tokens.  From the aspects of anthropology and history, the 13 crystal skulls should be somewhere between a warning to mankind and a special mechanism. But unfortunately, when the Spanish colonists exterminated the Mayan civilization, one of them was named Diego.  The Christian pastor of De Landa actually burned all the Mathematician documents in the name of religious dissent, what a sin!" When Mr. Shi said this, he couldn't help but sigh, his regret was beyond words.

    "Since then, no one can fully understand the Mayan stone inscriptions and murals. It has become difficult where the Mayans came from and why they made such predictions about the end of mankind. Most of the current fragments of the Mayan civilization are from  The later "Panorama of the Maya" and "The Mystery of the Crystal Skull" extended from Bishop Landa's "Yucatan Scenery" are also derivatives of this book combined with the archaeological discoveries of some Mayan ruins. But  Personally, I am not completely convinced by these books. After all, what others have chewed is no longer authentic. I believe that my own eyes are always more reliable than hearsay from my ears.¡±

    Mr. Shi¡¯s speech didn¡¯t sound like a speech, but more like a murmur of fascination, sometimes a sigh full of regret, sometimes mixed with a kind of yearning.  "But there is a slight possibility?What is worthy of a certain degree of trust is what is going to happen on December 21, 2012.  After all, the four calendars of the Maya are worth pondering, especially the 260-day Zhuojin calendar that cannot correspond to any known planet. This is completely different from the solar and lunar calendars created by many other ancient human civilizations.  , so is this calendar a meaningless fabrication, or does it point to a planet unknown to us but closely related to the Mayans?  No one has been able to figure it out yet.

    In addition, the Mayans¡¯ 20-digit number system and numerical units that are too large for humans to use may not be prepared for humans. After all, such numbers are so large that they are only suitable for expressing the distance between planets in astronomy.  "

    Having said this, Mr. Shi was silent for a while thoughtfully.  Others were thinking solemnly.

    "In fact, aside from the Mayan predictions about the fate of mankind, we should first understand where mankind came from? How did it develop? Only in this way can we more systematically and accurately judge whether the Mayan predictions about the fate of mankind are meaningful or correct. In fact, there are  This may not be well-known to most people. Whether it is the Mayans or the Sumerians, this is one of the earliest human civilizations that can be tested in human history. Their ethnic group, like the Chinese, belongs to the yellow race.  Before these three major civilizations, there are currently no earlier archaeological discoveries of human civilization with direct evidence. In other words, they are just myths, legends or general records. Even Atlantis, there are currently more  It remains at the theoretical stage. The emergence of the civilizations of the Sumerians and Mayans was significantly sudden, that is to say, it was more like civilizations falling from the sky, with mature writing, mature calendars, and mature human order. This is absolutely impossible.  The primitive and simple farming economy can be supported and developed.

    In addition, the "Bible", "Quran" and Buddhist and Taoist classics also record the ancient history of mankind in the form of myths or aphorisms without exact reference, which cannot but be said to be a pity.  Where did humans originate? Did they indeed evolve from ancient apes as stated in Darwin's "Evolution"?  But if this is the case, how to explain the very obvious archaeological faults in the history of human evolution?  What about the Cambrian explosion of life on earth currently discovered in archaeological discoveries?  There are many parts that are also far-fetched. It can only be said that Darwin's "Evolution" is currently the mainstream theory. It can explain most of the biological evolution process and has the largest number of believers. However, the truth may not always be grasped.  In the hands of most people.  Since the origin of human beings is difficult to determine, is it also difficult to determine whether the disaster and destruction of human beings are true or not?  "

    The old man is nearly seventy years old, and he is close to detached from the utilitarian world. Therefore, every time he expresses his views, it is more of a spiritual pursuit and unwillingness to give up.

    "The ancient Chinese also had records about 2012?" Qi Lin couldn't help it.

    "It's true. I won't talk about it from afar, but let's just talk about "Tui Bei Tu" by Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang in the Tang Dynasty. There is a prophecy about this time period: With a little gun, you can see the east, and there are still emperors in Wu and Chu. Outsiders  Not long after the death, the universe was recreated in Jiaokang. Although it is not convinced, the various hexagrams before "Tuibei Tu" often come true, and this doomsday prophecy coincides with the Mayan prophecy, which should be of great significance. In addition, regarding ancient Chinese myths, such as  The theories of Fuxi and Nuwa are basically equivalent to the Genesis account in the Bible. Aren¡¯t they all expressing the catastrophe and rebirth of mankind? Regarding religion, I won¡¯t go into details, but I¡¯ll ask Taoist Master Xuan Jizi to answer the question.¡±  .

    It was only then that Qi Lin noticed that the Taoist priest "Xuanjizi"'s eyes, which had been slightly closed since the beginning of the meeting, finally opened for the first time.  He spoke Hubei dialect when he opened his mouth. Could it be that he came from Wudang?

    "Then let Pindao give you a little relief."  Xuan Jizi said: "The theory of the Three Sovereigns and the Five Emperors has been around since ancient times. Pangu created the world, Fuxi and Nuwa created humans and educated people, Gonggong raged against Buzhou Mountain, Dayu controlled floods, and Shennong Shaohao were all passed down orally, and were recorded by later generations.  The compilation is inevitably exaggerated and fictitious, but why it has been circulated for more than tens of millions of years and has many believers, there is a reason for it, and there is no need to deny it without reason. The theory of Lao and Zhuang, the founder of Taoism, must be reasonable."

    "Yes, it means I didn't say anything"!  Qi Lin was secretly amused that he actually found an old Taoist to preach about ghosts, demons and snakes. Only ghosts would believe it.  "Why not choose a Buddhist eminent monk, but choose such a number one figure from Taoism, which has mixed good and bad, bulls, ghosts and snake gods? Don't the six reincarnations of Buddhism and Arhats and Dragons look more full and credible?" Qi Lin thought full of doubts, and suddenly Qi Lin  I am reminded of Mr. Lu Xun¡¯s words: The entire cultural foundation of China lies in Taoism!  It is true that Buddhism is now widely spread and has many believers, but after all, Buddhism is a foreign religion that was introduced to China only in the Western Han Dynasty. Before that, the native Taoism had already spread out for a long time. If we want to say who can better represent China's religion  , it is indeed Taoism.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin couldn't help but correct his attitude.

    The Taoist priest went on to say: "Just like the Yin and Yang Bagua, it has been passed down from ancient times as the reason for the origin of Fuxi Yuanzu."I realized Taoism through "Luoshu" and "Hetu", and created the Bagua Yin-Yang Fish Diagram, which is mysterious and can explain everything. Later, there was "Zhouyi". Although it is difficult to understand, after 30 years of research, I found that it is not just  The theory of hexagrams and mysteries covers the occurrence of the universe, the creation of human beings, the mechanism of all things, and the prediction of the future. However, we are stupid and can only scratch the surface and cannot use it skillfully.  There is also a precious silk called "The Classic of Mountains and Seas", which narrates the origin of mankind and its history through the ages.  And the Yin-Yang fish picture is not unique to China. The old Taoist has also learned before that there are also Yin-Yang fish in the Mayan ruins, which can be said to be the great road of the world and the unity of all sects."

    "Myths are encrypted history, as the Taoist priest said. The history of writing is much shorter than the history of mankind itself, and after being passed down orally for several generations, it becomes myths and legends. The same can be seen in the epics or hymns of some ethnic minorities.  , most of the narratives are true history." Mr. Shi nodded slightly in agreement.

    ? Is Myth the History of Encryption?  !

    Qi Lin felt a little dazed when he heard this. He vaguely felt that he was beginning to believe it, and at the same time he had a premonition that there might be more shocking views to come.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 Scientific confirmation

    "Professor Chen, could you please introduce this situation from a scientific perspective?" Major General Zheng Hua turned his attention to the old man in a suit.  Qi Lin also looked over.

    Chen Hou, an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, an internationally renowned astrophysicist, a member of the International UFO Research Institute, a doctoral supervisor in the Department of Astrophysics at Tsinghua University, and a visiting professor at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology A series of heads are on the projection screen in the conference room  Project them one by one.

    "As Deputy Minister Wang and General Zheng said, the Mayan prophecies are only recognized by officials in various countries around the world as a source of conversation. After all, the history of the Mayan prophecies is too long. Thousands of years ago, the Mayan prophecies were remote in Central America.  It is completely understandable that the predictions made by the Mayans about the fate of mankind are not recognized. Of course, from online news, we can see that some wealthy people in Western countries believe in this and even spend huge sums of money to build a new Noah's Ark.  "Professor Chen knew very well the strategy of suppressing before promoting, and even laid the groundwork first, "But I myself started some corroborating work on this rumor as early as 1994. Since 2005, the country has raised concerns about this matter.  We have put on important agenda and organized a special team. Through continuous astronomical observations and physical research, some progress has been made from a scientific perspective."

    "Hey, people's brains are different." Qi Lin was dissatisfied with Professor Chen's rigor and strictness, but there was no obvious grammatical error or logical error in his words. How tiring!  Of course, a single-minded way of thinking like Qi Lin's is definitely different from that of a man in science and engineering.

    "Currently from a scientific point of view, there are indeed some suspicious signs of change in the time interval on December 21, 2012: First, the return of the planet Nibiru. The planet Nibiru is a planet containing 5 satellites.  The planetary system is not among the nine regular planets in the solar system. At first, the legend of this planet and its return to the solar system every 3,600 years was seen on the clay tablets of the Sumerian and Chinese civilizations. However, in 1982, NASA in the United States passed Hubble  The space telescope has actually detected the existence of this planet. After careful calculation in the later stage, its trajectory is determined to break into the solar system between 2012 and 2013, thus triggering major changes in the solar system. The earth will be affected by the gravity of the sun and the  Changes in its own gravity will cause extremely significant changes, and even cause huge ecological disasters. From this point of view, Nibiru is no longer a hypothetical planet.

    Second, the Schumann resonance continues to increase.  As the axis rotates, the Earth has a so-called magnetic field, but this magnetic field has been continuously weakening in the past 10 years. This phenomenon is called "Schmann Resonance". Based on this, we can know the strength of the Earth's magnetic field.

    ¡°The Schumann Resonance index has remained at 7.8 revolutions per second for many centuries, but in the past seven or eight years it has risen to 11 revolutions per second, and is continuing to increase.  If calculated mathematically, the index of the "Schmann Resonance" will continue to rise in 2012. When the index reaches 13 revolutions per second, the earth's axis will stop rotating.  As for the cessation of the earth's rotation, you should be aware of the consequences. Extreme cold and extreme heat will inevitably occur, and human survival will be severely tested.

    The third point is that observations of solar activity in recent decades have become very mature. According to the latest predictions, starting from the end of 2012, solar activity will enter an active cycle. Solar storms will emit huge amounts of energy, and whether the earth¡¯s atmosphere can  Tolerance is also an unknown quantity.

    Fourth point, through the study of the earth's soil layers and biological sedimentary fossils, there is definite evidence that the earth's magnetic poles have undergone multiple magnetic pole conversions since the birth of the earth, that is, the north and south poles have been reversed, and the magnetic pole conversion may  The reversal of atmospheric circulation and the displacement of continental plates may bring about consequences such as the Earth's Ice Age. There is also a theory that points to this point as the cause of the extinction of the dinosaurs.  Unfortunately, we are currently unable to determine whether this magnetic pole switch is completed instantaneously, or whether it lasts for days, months, or years.

    Finally, I would like to add that in recent years, natural disasters have increased significantly in various parts of the earth. Frequent earthquakes, for example, have shown that the crustal movement has transitioned from a slow period to an active period. The frequency and intensity of hurricanes have also increased significantly, and consequences such as floods, droughts, and mudslides have also appeared.  In front of the world.  Through these natural signs, it is certain that mankind is facing a huge test. After all, the recorded history of mankind is only a few thousand years. We have no way of knowing whether this phenomenon occurred periodically on the earth before this.

    The above points rely on the joint efforts of the special team and the maintenance of communication with international colleagues. The predictions made from the perspective of astrophysical observation results and factual records should be said that December 21, 2012 is more likely to mean changes in the earth.  The beginning is not a precise date, but from the beginning of the change to the actual major change, theoretically speaking, it may be a few seconds or it may be a few years, but one thing is certain, once the change starts, there will be no external interference.  Under such circumstances, this change will inevitably become a catastrophe for the earth and mankind.  With ???, I hope you can refer to it.  "

    The rigorous Professor Chen finished speaking in one breath and then fell into silent thought again.

    Vice Minister Wang, who had been listening quietly since the meeting started, took over the topic, "Comrades, everyone should believe that this gathering of you is not an ordinary retreat. This issue concerns the party and the country.  As well as the fate of mankind on earth, of course it must also include all of you here. Although the evidence is not clear enough, the combination of myth and science makes it necessary for us to take it seriously and take certain measures. Fortunately, the current scientific and technological capabilities can already support it.  We are going to do something. Xiao Yi, please share your knowledge."

    The woman called Xiao Yi, whose full name is Yi Meng, is said to be a close disciple of Shi Lao. She is good at the study of ancient characters, whether it is Chinese oracle bone inscriptions, Sumerian cuneiform, Mayan, ancient Egyptian and ancient Babylonian.  She has good research skills and is also a well-known cryptography expert. She currently works for an organization in the military.  Qi Lin was surprised that under this woman's cold appearance, she had an unusual background.

    "Dear leaders and teachers, I will now talk about my current personal understanding from the perspective of ancient text research." Qi Lin realized that Yi Meng's prediction was very rigorous and concise, accurate but without any nonsense, and no flaws could be found. Maybe this was  It depends on the nature of the job, or your own talents are more suitable for the job, just like the question of which came first, the chicken or the egg.  Qi Lin, who was thinking, then heard what Yi Meng said.

    ¡°Most of the Mayan books have been destroyed, but from the remaining Mayan writings, we can find that the Mayans¡¯ astronomical knowledge and numerical abilities were very developed. Among them, the calendar knowledge calculated by numbers far exceeded the human needs at that time, such as the Mayan calculations.  The Earth year is 365.2420 days, and modern people calculate it to be 365.2422 days, with an error of only 0.0002 days, which means that the error is only one day in about 5000 years. The Venus year they calculated is 584 days, and the error with modern people¡¯s calculations within 50 years is only 7  Seconds. This all shows that the Mayan civilization has incredible accuracy! How could the Mayans have such accurate calculations thousands of years ago?

    As Shi Lao mentioned before, the Mayans also maintained a special religious chronology. The year is divided into 13 months, with 20 days in each month, called the "Zhuojin Year".  Where this calendar comes from is really puzzling.  Because this calendar is not based on the movement of any celestial body observed on the earth.  Some people even believe that the "Zhuojin Year" calendar was formulated by the ancestors of the Mayans based on another planet that we still don't know about.  The Mayan calendar can be maintained until 400 million years later. The difference between the solar year and the Venusian year can be calculated accurately to 4 digits after the decimal point. They have their own writing, which is a pictogram composed of 800 symbols and figures.  Text, vocabulary up to 30,000 words.  However, before the birth of this extremely advanced civilization, the Mayans lived in tree caves and made a living by gathering. How could such a primitive tribe suddenly produce such an advanced civilization?

    If Mayan script and Mayan writing predict the future of mankind, then on the contrary, through the current research on Chinese oracle bone inscriptions, we have found that the past of mankind recorded in oracle bone inscriptions, most of the hieroglyphs in the oracle bone inscriptions, secretly point to where the earth came from.  Where do people come from, how do people sprout consciousness and gradually develop.  There are also some similarities between Sumerian cuneiform and Oracle.

    Taken together, Mayan script, ancient Chinese oracle bone inscriptions, and Sumerian cuneiform script all seem to tell a cyclical process of human beings from the source to the end. At the same time, they also faintly hint that human beings may not be created by the earth. At best, the earth is only created by humans.  of a base.  Due to limited conditions and capabilities, this may only be regarded as a guess or inference at present.  If, I mean if.  If we can return to the historical scene, we may have a clearer conclusion.  "

    When Yi Meng talked about the ending that made Qilin's hair stand on end, her face, which had always been serious and a bit cold, gradually turned into an expression full of hope and yearning, like a child looking forward to the New Year.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 Yao Yao Mingming

    Most of the people at the table had spoken, leaving only three soldiers and a warthog who had not yet spoken.  And it seemed that this warthog still had no intention of speaking. He smiled with a slightly obscene expression, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He only brought two cattail pig ears to the meeting.

    Qi Lin was even more puzzled. There were leaders present at this table, and there were expert arguments. Even the little girl named Yi Meng was also a so-called expert in cryptography and ancient writing, and she was studying big issues related to the fate of mankind and the earth. But they were  What are the three big soldiers doing to get involved?  Captain Fanghua, a well-established and well-educated military elite, may have some excuses for participating, but Wasp and himself are in vain. China's special forces can pick eight, not just a thousand.  Hundreds, and both he and Wasp have been away from the army for more than ten years. Both their physical fitness and combat thinking are a bit out of touch. It is not appropriate to defend this group of experts.

    Qi Lin turned to look at Wasp. This guy had a serious and calm expression, as if he already knew these things.  Sigh, I always feel like something is wrong, but I can¡¯t put my finger on it.  Qi Lin's mind started to spin rapidly, and he seriously considered what advantages and specialties he had that were valued by them. After thinking about it, besides being good at daydreaming for free or having some weird bullshit premonitions, he was really  Nothing good

    "Xiao Qi, we want to hear your thoughts." Major General Zheng Hua's question interrupted Qi Lin's thoughts.

    "Why are you asking me instead of asking our boss? Both Wasp and I were led by Colonel Fang Gang. In tactics, survival, shooting, fighting, demolition, equipment operation, etc., Colonel Fang is better than me in every aspect.  You'd better ask him first." Qi Lin was so confused that he shook his head that was about to explode.

    "Stop talking nonsense, speak when I ask you to, and stop saying weird things." Colonel Fanghua glared at Qi Lin.

    "It doesn't matter. We were invited to this meeting in a hurry, and the reason was not explained. It is understandable that you are a little confused. Moreover, whether you participate in this operation is voluntary and will not be forced. After all, you are no longer on active duty." Major General Zheng  He is reasonable and much better than the fascist-style young colonel, Qi Lin thought bitterly.

    "Well, let's do this. I want to understand these issues first, and then I will talk about my opinions." Qi Lin has been in the business field for several years, and he still knows the bargaining strategy very well.  .

    Major General Zheng stretched out his hand to signal Qi Lin to ask questions.

    "First of all, why do you want me to know such an important thing? You should know that I am just a profit-seeking businessman now.

    Secondly, why not inform you in advance instead of telling you when you come?  Forget it, I didn¡¯t ask about this!  I understand the need for confidentiality;

    Third, although the number of domestic special forces is not large, there are many elite soldiers. Although I was barely qualified to be a guard for the experts here when I was in the army, and I have been away from the army for many years, I should not have any  You must choose me;

    The last question, although all the leaders and experts are authorities in all aspects and what they say is very reasonable, I still can¡¯t believe it. It feels a bit like a dream.¡± Qi Lin said while twisting his thigh.  , and then he grinned in pain, causing the warthog opposite's originally smiling eyes to narrow into a thin line, but it proved that he was not dreaming.

    Reality, terrible reality!

    "Let me answer your first two questions," Captain Fanghua said sternly, "I want you to know this because both Wasp and I believe that you will participate. At least Wasp believes more because you have never been selfish.  Self-interested people; I don¡¯t tell you in advance because this matter is a top secret. In fact, the country that claims to be the world¡¯s police is also doing this, or may have already started it. Our government has  We offered to cooperate with this country on this matter through official channels, but they refused. And our neighbors to the east, who never give up, also have their own plans for this."

    At this point, Fanghua scratched her head in embarrassment, "Although it is a family scandal, I still want to let you know that one of our planned members was just confirmed to be a spy last month and was arrested. This matter is not what you thought.  It¡¯s so simple. Maybe in addition to the fate of mankind, those with ulterior motives also have some ulterior motives. After all, if 2012 is a fact, or part of it is a fact, and at the same time some results can be changed through human operation, the consequences will be  The energy and dire consequences would be unimaginable. So I cannot tell you in advance."

    Qi Lin's eyes staring closely at Fanghua slowly became blurred as the answer was revealed, as if he had entered a daydreaming state again.

    "Then let me answer your next two questions," the cold Yi Meng continued, "Domestic special forces range from airborne troops, marines, special brigade of various military regions, to some special police, It is true that many people are more qualified for security work than you are now, but they lack a necessary prerequisite, and this condition is absolutely indispensable, but very few people can meet it." Yi Meng said here and started selling  Closed.

    "What premise"?  Qi Lin asked impatiently.

    But Yi Meng was not in a hurry, but opened the mineral water in front of her and moistened her throat.

    Qi Lin suddenly found that everyone was looking at him, with an inexplicable emotion in their eyes.

    "That is the blood type of everyone participating in this operation, they must all be sub-type blood"!  As soon as Yi Meng's words came out, Qi Lin immediately understood, but then became more confused.

    As we all know, rh-negative blood is called panda blood. Among the Han people, only 0.3% of people have negative blood, so it is not surprising that it is called panda.  The proportion of subtype blood in the population is smaller than that of panda blood!  It can be called the Baiji dolphin among pandas!

    In layman¡¯s terms, subtype blood is a blood type that can change. For example, it is type A blood during one physical examination, but it is found to be type B blood during another physical examination.

    Hearing this, Qi Lin finally understood why this guy Wasp was sitting here.

    Qi Lin couldn¡¯t help but recall the secret battle in the jungles of Southeast Asia.  Because one side is trying to subvert the regime of another country through a raid, which is of course a dishonorable act that cannot be brought to the table, and we must stop this conspiracy. Therefore, from the time it happened until now, the situation and results of the war will only be permanently changed.  Sealed in top secret files.  The second detachment and the first detachment acted together. With their more familiarity with the terrain and more reasonable tactics, coupled with stronger individual soldier qualities, they achieved the result of 2 casualties on the enemy's special forces and nearly annihilation of the enemy's 45 casualties.  This is a brilliant real-life combat case that has been included in the syllabus of a famous military academy in a certain country.

    But unfortunately, one of the wounded on our side was Qi Lin who rushed in. What was even more unfortunate was that in the virgin forest more than 300 kilometers away from the border, Qi Lin's own strict blood transfusion matching requirements meant death.  Fortunately, the 48 members of the two teams plus 4 team leaders finally found a person with a matching blood type, a wasp!

    Qi Lin, who understood this, was still confused, "Then why are only subtypes of blood eligible? What kind of action are we going to carry out?"

    "We still don't know why only this blood type can be identified, but after many experiments, we found that our instrument can only identify this blood type at present. Maybe blood type is really closely related to human genetics, or maybe it is possible  It¡¯s unknown whether our subtype of blood carries some special mission¡±!  Shi Lao murmured, as if he was answering Qi Lin's question, but also seemed to be asking himself.

    "Instrument? What instrument"?  Once he knows the beginning, Qi Lin will not give up until he finds the result.

    "Point-to-point space-time shuttle device! Or you can call it a time-space tunnel"!  Professor Chen pushed up his glasses with his bent right index finger.

    "What? Are you dreaming, or filming a movie? "Starship Troopers 9"? "Waterworld 10"? Or "Resident Evil 100"?"

    Qi Lin shouted and stood up suddenly when he heard the name of this instrument. His eyes exuded an unspeakable look. Was it confusion?  Shocked?  Or do you not believe it at all?  Maybe both!

    "Xiao Qi, sit down, we are all adults, no one has any need to lie to you," Vice Minister Wang, who has been in the audience, said kindly, "Science and technology are prosperous, and the country has made great efforts in recent years. Even Shenjiu  Everything can go to the sky, animals can be cloned, and the neutron collider has been invented. How can it be so difficult to develop a time shuttle? Human wisdom is infinite, as long as there is sufficient time and enough investment."  .

    Qi Lin, who gradually calmed down, slowly clarified his thoughts, "You mean we want to take a time shuttle back to the ancient Maya? To discuss the fate of mankind with the Mayan king and priests? And only people with subtype blood are eligible for time travel.  conditions of?"

    "Of your three questions, we are still considering the first and second sentences because we have not determined where it is more necessary to shuttle to, but the answer to the third question is yes," Yi Meng said very briefly.  Putting a tick or a cross on Qi Lin's question is like treating a primary school student.

    "It's decided, let's go to the Maya, the last Maya just after Columbus landed! Maybe we can find something before the Spanish colonists destroy it all. But we must remember that we try not to change history, because those things have already become a given  Facts." Mr. Shi made the final decision, and Professor Chen and the two leaders also nodded in agreement.

    Now that it¡¯s all settled, what else can Qi Lin change?  He was originally the last outsider to join.  For him, there is only one thing to consider, to go or not to go?

    Fortunately, Major General Zheng followed?stated the conditions:

    Joining and successfully returning with a certain conclusion means becoming a hero. Heroes naturally have to enjoy the treatment of heroes. More importantly, their few years of life will become much more exciting. Qi Lin also omitted the idea of ????going to be a hero.  What way to bid farewell to the troubles of this world, and to completely forget about the stubborn knot in a grand manner!

    Of course, joining also means that you cannot return successfully, and this possibility is very high.  Then Qi Lin has to go back to being an ancient man from a foreign land, living with a group of people whose thoughts and materials are still very primitive.  "But that's really good. The air is fresh, there's no pollution, people's hearts are simple, and there's no intrigue. That's not necessarily a blessing. Besides, why do we need a mulberry land to bury our bones? There's no loess where people can't be buried!"  Qi Lin's mind was vividly describing this seemingly beautiful prospect.

    "Haha! There is also a pension of 2 million and the title of martyr." Although 2 million is not a big number for Qilin, it can give his parents, wife and children a basic guarantee. Compared with his current profit, who knows what day  In terms of profits for a loss-making company, at least it is more reliable, and at the same time, it also gives family members a more acceptable reason for comfort in terms of status!  After all, martyrs and deaths from illness are as significant as lice on a bald man's head - it's obvious!  Qi Lin's ideas may not be considered noble, but Qi Lin has never claimed to be noble.

    "No! I can't miss it"!  Qi Lin thought about it at the end, and a high-pitched voice screamed from the depths of his soul!

    Everyone looked at Qi Lin, whose face was flushed and veins were prominent. His face, which was alternately happy and angry, made Yi Meng stop being cold-eyed, and the hypocritical smile on Mr. Warthog's face gradually solidified, and even  Wasp couldn't help but suspect that Qi Lin was practicing the Nine Yin Manual and accidentally became possessed.

    "Xiao Qi, you don't have to give an answer today. But because time is tight, we will give you three days to think about it." Major General Zheng looked at Qi Lin with a gentle tone, as if he was afraid of being suspected of being tortured to extract a confession, "Of course, you can also  If you choose not to join, it will be treated as if nothing happened. You can still go back and live your original life, and we trust that you will not reveal this secret."

    Qi Lin frowned in pain, and once again seriously considered his parents, wife, children and friends. This was what he couldn't let go of!  There was a tacit silence in the conference room.

    After about five minutes, Qi Lin squeezed out three words with difficulty and determination through his teeth: "I join"!  !  !

    (The introductory part is about to be completed, and starting from Chapter 8, we will enter the first part of the book: Maya Maya!!! Please stay tuned)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Yi Shui Xiao Xiao

    Qi Lin joined, and the member puzzle of this operation was finally completed.  This means that Qi Lin has truly become a member of this operation from now on, one of his own!

    At this time, Vice Minister Wang took out the action plan that had been drawn up and asked Yi Meng to distribute it to everyone.

    The codename of this operation is: "Migration Against the World".  The codename of the special operations team is "Migrant"!

    The team leader is Shi Moran. He is not only the commander-in-chief of this operation, but also in charge of human archaeological research and customs and culture. He is also the overall person in charge and final decision-maker of this operation.

    There are two deputy team leaders. One is Professor Chen Hou, who is mainly responsible for various investigations and conclusions in the fields of astronomy and physics; the other is Colonel Fang Gang, who is dedicated to the personal safety and livelihood security of the special team.  To put it bluntly, Wasp and Qi Lin are his right-hand men and two generals, Heng Ha, to assist him in completing this work.

    It goes without saying that Yi Meng is the first choice for code deciphering, and she and her teacher Shi Lao work together to identify and study ancient characters.

    But the background and mission of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi are a bit special. Xuan Jizi is a contemporary direct disciple of the Quanzhen Sect of Taoism. His senior brother is the presiding officer of Jinding Taoist Temple in Wudang Mountain. If his senior brother is similar to Wang Chongyang¡¯s position, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi  The character in the Taoist temple is the "old naughty boy" Zhou Botong. He has no interest in worldly things, prefers to search for chapters and sentences in the Taoist canon, and devotes himself to cultivating immortality. In addition, with his extraordinary talent, he actually combines the great accomplishments of Taoist culture and martial arts, and has great influence on "Zhouyi", "Shanhaijing" and Taoism.  He is one of the best in understanding the classics of the past. He also has extraordinary attainments in both internal and external Wudang martial arts. He is a typical boring and latent martial arts master. He is also well versed in medical science. He is an expert on religious issues and a medical security consultant for this operation.

    While listening to Major General Zheng Hua's words, Qi Lin was thinking about how to get close to the old Taoist tricks and get some martial arts secrets. If he could catch rabbits and get some Wudang inner skills, he would be of great use to him.  .  Qi Lin's lust came to an abrupt end when the liver nodule appeared in his mind at an inappropriate time, and a ray of sadness came to his mind again.  "Yeah, so what if I learn it? It's not the elixir of immortality. How can I still cure this king of cancer, which currently has no countermeasures in medicine?"

    Qi Lin's frustration did not last, because the warthog had already usurped Major General Zheng Hua's right to speak, and muttered to himself: "I dare not work General Zheng, so I, Lao You, should get straight to the point. Of course, Mr. Shi and Chen  The professor and the two leading comrades can call me Xiaoyou."

    Qi Lin looked at the warthog in amusement as he introduced himself to his home.  "Lao You, I am 40 this year. As the saying goes, a man of forty is like a flower. Lao You, I am now in the prime years of my life. The three generations above me are all native Beijingers. Don't look at Lao You.  I am fat, but my body is in great shape. It tastes good when I eat it. I refuse three highs and politely refuse inflammation. However, in front of the leaders and experts, Lao You does this job, but it is a bit out of the ordinary in comparison. Hey! Let¡¯s put it this way, we are just a group of people.  Handicraft vendors, from clay pots and basins, gold and jade jewelry, famous calligraphy and paintings, to miscellaneous toys, grasshopper gourds, neti pots and bird cages, we, Laoyou, have a little experience. If you are interested, you can contact us at any time.  Just because we got to know each other, we will definitely get a 20% discount." As he said this, the old man stood up happily, took a stack of business cards, and diligently handed them out one by one.

    After handing out the business cards, Lao You returned to his seat and continued to spit, "Of course, Mr. Shi, if you want to buy it, don't be so shabby to Xiao You. You are everyone, and our things cannot be judged by you"  " Vice Minister Wang frowned as he listened. He must be thinking where did Zheng Hua get such a living treasure without formal form?  Fortunately, Major General Zheng Hua interrupted Comrade Warthog's sales work at the right time.

    "Old You, we are in a meeting now. Let's talk about business first. After the meeting, we will discuss your items privately. At the same time, we will also explain the ins and outs of your items clearly to everyone, so as not to make everyone buy things they shouldn't buy." Zheng Hua  The major general's words, which were neither yin nor yang, immediately put Lao You to rest.

    Lao You was like an eggplant beaten by frost. He huddled back on his chair in an instant and said with a frustrated and frightened expression: "Government, we Lao You know we are wrong, so don't mention this matter. I promise, this mission  We must work conscientiously, obey orders and follow the party, and we will never give up on others halfway!¡±

    Qi Lin was very happy when he heard this. Where is this from?  The standard preface does not match the postscript, and the donkey's lips are completely out of context.  Major General Zheng Hua coughed slightly, "Comrade You Zhusheng joined the special team this time and is mainly responsible for tomb survey and cultural relic identification. Comrade You Zhusheng still has very special expertise in this area."

    Qi Lin finally figured it out.  It turns out that this warthog is not only an antiquities dealer, but may also have something to do with tomb robberies. Maybe some of the clues are in the hands of the public security organs. I can¡¯t blame him for joining. He is a typical criminal who has committed crimes!  But Lao You, with his 200-pound body and fair and tender face, doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s into the kick-fighting business!  Looks like I need to study this guy carefully when I have time, Maitreya looks like dry shitWhat a dirty thing, no matter how you look at it, you are not a simple person!

    The meeting has come to an end.  Then came the issue of timing.  With only one week of preparation time, Qi Lin felt a little sudden, but after thinking about it, he was relieved. The end of the world was imminent, and his body could not afford to delay it. If this disease naturally developed to the end of his life, he would probably be optimistic.  Just two or three years at most.

    The meeting ended and it was already past lunch time. Time always flies when you are nervous.  Fortunately, the guest house restaurant left lunch for everyone in a separate box.

    The atmosphere at lunch was completely different from that at breakfast. Vice Minister Wang and Major General Zheng Hua, who had a meeting in the morning, left after the meeting. There were only eight people left in the box who would spend time with each other day and night. Although Yi Meng still looked cold to the end.  , but under the chatter of Comrade Warthog, who regained his energy as soon as the leader left, the atmosphere gradually became lively.

    Afterwards, the first step of preparation for the operation, understanding the history of the Maya, was kicked off by Mr. Shi at the dinner table.  After all, Mr. Shi is an old professor and is well versed in lecturing skills. After giving a suspenseful introduction to Maya, Mr. Shi gradually unveiled the mystery of Maya using a vertical and horizontal explanation method.

    Vertically, it begins with the accession of the first Mayan king to the throne, and successively explains the Mayan style and historical changes in the preclassic, classical and postclassic periods of the Maya, until the death of the last Mayan king.  In 1492 AD, Columbus discovered America and landed. Then Spanish colonists swarmed in and used artillery and muskets as well as the terrible smallpox virus to destroy the once glorious and magnificent Mayan dynasty. The few survivors disappeared into the tropical rainforest and disappeared.  Without a trace.

    The horizontal aspect mainly covers the royal family, priests, officials, soldiers, civilians and slaves of the era when the last Mayan king is about to arrive.  The explanation was very rich. After listening to Shi Lao's all-encompassing quotations and lively and interesting explanations, Qi Lin couldn't help but admire Shi Lao's profound knowledge from the bottom of his heart. What Qi Lin admired even more was Shi Lao's body. After more than two hours of meal,  Lunch became a big lecture for Mr. Shi. After the lecture, he was still energetic and glowing, which made Qi Lin convinced that Mr. Shi must have discovered some magic elixir or health secret from archaeology.

    During this period, Yi Meng also occasionally added a few words from the perspective of ancient characters and codes, but every word was very precise. Occasionally, he casually popped out some long-dusted ancient Mayan language, which made Qi Lin always feel whether this language genius belonged to the contemporary era or came from ancient times.  Millennium Banshee.

    In the following week, Mr. Shi interpreted the Mayan civilization from different angles after dinner. As the understanding gradually became more comprehensive and in-depth, a rough outline of the Mayan civilization has been sketched in everyone's mind.

    The next day, Professor Chen Hou took a day to explain the basic principles and precautions of time and space travel to all members. It may be too professional. Qi Lin, Wasp and even Captain Youth found it obscure and only remembered some lives.  Important points.  The fat warthog actually snored twice, which made Qi Lin sigh with emotion about the true meaning of the idiom "good things vary from bad to bad."

    On the third day, the eight-person team, codenamed "Migrant", began to study the already established operational rules and command system, re-clarified everyone's division of labor and emergency contact information, and emphasized team spirit.  Regarding Ma Feng, Qi Lin, Fang Hua and Yi Meng, who all have military backgrounds, it is absolutely no problem. Qi Lin is responsible for the personal protection of Mr. Shi, while Professor Chen Hou is left to Ma Feng. Taoist priest Xuan Jizi is the one who does not need to take care of him the least.  The only one left to worry about was Comrade Warthog.  After repeatedly reminding Comrade Warthog about safety matters, Warthog finally put away his playful smile and nodded solemnly to express his obedience.

    The fourth day is Qi Lin and Wasp¡¯s happiest preparation project - supplies and equipment.

    Medical first aid kits, field locators, compressed food, and survival tools have all been prepared in categories. All they have to do is collect them one by one from the warehouse. Both Qi Lin and Wasp were a little distracted by these commonplace things.  But when he opened the door to the arsenal, Qi Lin immediately became excited as if he had been given blood. He and the wasp rushed in and shuttled around the arsenal, as if meeting his first love again, trembling slightly as he gently rubbed these  Old friends I haven't seen in years.

    "Damn! It's so damn exciting"!  Qi Lin held a Type 88 sniper in his right hand, a Type 03 assault rifle in his left hand, and a Type 92 automatic pistol and a standard military spur on his trousers, making an extremely heroic and pretentious pose.  !

    "We can't carry more than 40 kilograms per person in this operation. Let's forget about the sniper rifle," Colonel Fanghua's voice came from behind.  Why!  But when Qi Lin saw Wasp at the end of the aisle, he couldn't help but smile evilly, "Boss, don't patronize me, look at that kid Wasp."  Wasp was currently carrying a man-made anti-tank missile launcher on his shoulder, focusing on it.

    "Hornet, do you think we are going to fight?"What about?  Put it down, you can't take this thing with you!" Wasp's lips moved, but in the end he didn't say anything and put it down reluctantly. Qi Lin remembered what Mr. Shi said: Our task is not to conquer or destroy anything, but to find the historical truth.  Yes, the search does not use these things that define destruction.

    In the end, based on the principles of lightness and practicality, each person was only equipped with a 5.8-caliber Type 92 pistol, three full magazines, and a small amount of explosive devices. In the end, Fanghua couldn't help but be teased by Wasp and Qi Lin, and turned a blind eye.  He closed his eyes and acquiesced to the two guys each carrying a foldable Type 03 rifle.  Before leaving, Qi Lin used his peripheral vision to catch a glimpse of Wasp who was walking at the end and grabbed a military thorn. He quickly inserted it into his waist and quickly covered it with the hem of his shirt.  Hehe, when did this guy learn to be a thief?

    Excluding the day consumed by the meeting, there were only the last two days left. Qi Lin originally thought that there would be other important preparation projects, but he received an unexpected order-to rest.  Of course you can walk around, but you must be accompanied by someone.

    The two days of rest made Qi Lin feel very luxurious.  After being free all of a sudden, Qi Lin kept thinking that there seemed to be some things that he had not done yet.  "Yes, it's farewell! Farewell to relatives! Farewell to friends! Farewell to this world"!  !  !

    Qi Lin was not as optimistic about this operation as others, and a strong premonition told him that there might not be a return date.  So, Qi Lin decided to write a suicide note, of course to her dear one who can be trusted the most!

    ¡­¡­

    At 12:30 in the evening, the trash can in Qi Lin and Wasp's room was full of debris, but Qi Lin once again tore up the suicide note written most of the night.  "Hey, how to write? Write something"?  Qi Lin felt an unprecedented lack of inspiration.

    ¡°Brother Qi, let¡¯s go to Qionghai, Lushan Mountain tomorrow¡±, Wasp Feng suggested thoughtfully.

    At noon on the last day before departure, Qi Lin was overlooking the sparkling Qionghai Sea on the top of Lushan Mountain, which was not too high. He frowned thoughtfully. Wasp stood beside Qi Lin and said:  No words were spoken.

    "The wind rustles and the water becomes cold. Once a strong man goes to the west, he never returns" Qi Lin's desolate and bold heart surged, and he finally knew what he should write.

    Qi Lin quickly took out the notebook he carried with him from his pocket and wrote down some words to give to his wife when he could not return!

    (Then you will immediately begin to enter the first part of the book, Maya Maya! The shocking sleeping civilization is about to be awakened, and the incredible journey of time travel is about to begin!!!)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 8 Gongga goes back five hundred years

    Wasp and Qi Lin returned to the hotel and met Colonel Fanghua sitting on the sofa in the lobby.

    "Why have you been gone so long? Come on, go to the conference room for a meeting."  Qi Lin was confused when he heard about the meeting, but considering that he was leaving early tomorrow morning, it was reasonable to engage in pre-war mobilization, so the three of them followed each other into the elevator and went to the eighteenth floor again.

    Everyone in the conference room has arrived, and Major General Zheng Hua has once again appeared in the leadership position in the conference room. Vice Minister Wang should have completed his mission and did not come.  After the three of them sat down, without any courtesy, Major General Zheng went straight to the point: "We will set off at eight o'clock tomorrow morning and are expected to arrive at the outpost on Gongga Snow Mountain at 10 o'clock in the morning"

    Gongga Snow Mountain!  Why go to Gongga Snow Mountain? Not only Qi Lin and Wasp were surprised, but Warthog and Yi Meng also had a somewhat surprised expression on their faces. It seemed that only the team leader and two deputy team leaders knew. As for Xuan Jizi Dao  Sir, Qi Lin has never seen anything that can move him from the first time he saw him until now. People outside Fang really have some karma.

    "Yes, Gongga Snow Mountain is the starting point of our operation, because our time and space travel is not possible everywhere. To be honest, there is only this one point that is feasible at present. This happened by chance three years ago.  "It was discovered by chance. As for the reason, we don't quite understand it, but after several short-distance and short-time crossing experiments, it has been proved to be feasible, so there is no need to question it."

    Major General Zheng finished speaking with a serious expression, paused for a moment, and then continued: "Finally, I reiterate three things. First, once the instrument is started, it means leaving your life to fate. We cannot predict what situations we will encounter in the future, so now  If it is too late for someone to withdraw, there is one last chance before the end of this meeting. Of course, we have learned so many things. Even if we withdraw now, we will not be able to go home for the time being. We can only stay in the designated place, and phone calls and communications will also be affected.  limit".

    No one, including the warthog, quit.  Major General Zheng then talked about the second point: "Although our current technology can achieve multiple point-to-point traversals, the decision needs to be made jointly by all members. Any individual or minority opinions cannot be allowed, and the controller is controlled by Professor Chen Hou, so everyone  The safety of Professor Chen should be ensured first, after all, it is related to the fate of the team and the results of the operation; lastly, please complete the explanation with your family before 8 o'clock tonight, of course, the premise is that the secret must not be leaked, and all subsequent communications will be restricted."  .

    Everyone looked solemn, and a windy and cold atmosphere enveloped the office. It felt a little depressing. Maybe Jing Ke felt like this back then.

    Mr. Shi took over the topic and said: "Let us pray that we can successfully complete the mission and return. Everyone should tell their families that white lies are sometimes a form of love. In fact, there is no need to worry too much. We should believe in science and Professor Chen.  With our abilities, we will definitely be able to return smoothly!¡±  Rather than saying that Mr. Shi is comforting and encouraging everyone, it is better to think of it as a kind of mutual encouragement. This unprecedented action may be more accurately regarded as a second-stage trial!

    "Then how can we communicate with the ancients at that time? I don't know foreign languages." Wasp is Wasp. At the critical moment, he asked a question that everyone is very concerned about but very easy to ignore. Not only Wasp doesn't know foreign languages, even Qi Lin can only speak English.  , is indeed a big problem.

    "Oh, this is exactly what I need to say next," Yi Meng said while taking out a small box 5 cm square. When opened, there was something similar to a miniature headset inside. "This is a miniature voice translation system. Inside  The language vocabulary of the era has been pre-entered, including Mayan, Aztec, Inca and currently known Indian tribe prophecies. Of course, major modern foreign languages ????are also included. You only need to use this translation system  Just put it into the ear hole, and the system will automatically identify and translate the other party's speech into modern Chinese. At the same time, this is a very good language learning machine. According to each person's talent, it can help everyone to become a person in two days.  Basically master basic conversation in this language within a month."

    The warthog was very interested in this little thing. He picked up the one that was distributed to him and played with it over and over. "This thing is good. It turns out that when discussing business with foreign devils, you always need a translator. Damn it! There are some things that can be said in our industry."  Is it widely advertised? With this thing, you can have a good fight with the foreign devils and see who has fooled whom!"  However, Warthog's words were not met with approval, but Yi Meng's merciless look of disdain.  Warthog understood and said: "I told you, Xiao Yi, don't look at me like that. Although we, Lao You, can't be said to be clean, we can still be considered patriots. Those sold to foreign devils are basically A-grade goods." After saying this, his proud smile appeared again.  This warthog face always makes people laugh or cry.

    "Although we have determined to go to the last Maya, the Mayans have many things beyond human imagination, such as pyramids, temples, concert halls, observatories, mathematics, and calendarsThere are also football games and so on, but we always have to know where to start." Qi Lin was not interested in the warthog's chatter, what time was it, and was still thinking about doing business, so he went straight to the topic.

    Mr. Shi nodded approvingly: "Xiao Qi's question is very critical. The main target of our operation is the crystal skulls, 13 crystal skulls. This is the most accurate clue in the Mayan prophecy that can change the fate of mankind. Our time  It¡¯s very urgent, and there is no other more credible information at hand, so there is no need or energy to conduct large-scale archaeological verification. Let¡¯s start with the most accurate crystal skull¡±!

    "Mr. Shi, as far as I know, several Mayan crystal skulls have been discovered. One is now kept in the British Museum, and another is in the United States. It seems that a third one was also discovered and kept in a collection abroad.  Everyone has it in their hands, so we only need to find 10, right?"  Since Qi Lin decided to join this operation, he took the time to do some homework, among which he had seen information about crystal skulls found around the world.

    Before Shi Lao could start, Professor Chen Hou had already taken over the question and said: "I think everyone has heard of this question Xiao Qi mentioned. However, there are not only three crystal skulls that have appeared in the world. There are different crystal skulls in different parts of the world.  News of the discovery of crystal skulls will be revealed from time to time, but I have to tell everyone that except for the crystal skull that Ms. Michelle Hex claimed to have discovered in the Maya, all the other crystal skulls that have been discovered were made with modern technology.  Fake, this can be identified through carbon 14 testing, and the cutting marks on the skull can also prove that these are just masterpieces of modern tools, even the crystal skull in the authoritative British Museum is no exception.

    As for the crystal skull in Ms. Hex¡¯s hand, although several people have seen it, and some of them have also described its strange features, such as the crystal skull can emit beautiful and strange light under the sun, and the eyes that look directly at the skull can make  People's consciousness is blurred, and the effect is equivalent to what is called hypnosis in modern times. This does sound a bit incredible, but is it really so?  Or is it based on far-fetched Mayan legends?  It¡¯s hard to say, after all, interests can do anything to human nature.¡±

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi, who always cherished his words like gold, was actually a little interested in this vulgar thing. He said: "I have heard a little bit about this kind of skeleton. The chin can open and close up and down, and it can sing beautiful sounds of nature. Sure enough, it is definitely like this."  Extraordinary things, is it true that the holy things in our religion are not misrepresented, isn¡¯t this"?

    There was no follow-up to what the Taoist said, which whetted everyone's appetite. However, Qi Lin understood that if people outside the party don't want to say it, they must not be able to say it. That is to say, "the secret of heaven must not be leaked." He cannot force the Taoist to shorten his life.  Bar!

    ¡°Natural crystal is extremely hard, and the Mayans have not yet mastered the bronze smelting technology. How they can process it with such ingenuity is really incredible,¡± Mr. Shi finally said with emotion.

    ¡­¡­

    It was a sleepless night, at least for Qi Lin.  Wasp slept soundly until he was woken up by Qi Lin.

    After breakfast, the "migrators" packed up and set off, taking a minibus to Xichang Airport.  A helicopter at the airport was waiting for them quietly.  Take off, lift off, and roar towards the snowy mountains in the northwest!

    An hour and a half later, in the vast white mist, the holy Snowy Mountains were already in sight, and a peak stood abruptly on the back of the creeping snow dragon - Gongga. "Gong" means ice and snow, and "Ga" means white.  Gongga is the "white iceberg", which also means "the highest snow mountain".  Although the height of 7556 meters does not rank too high among the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau with numerous peaks, the difficulty of climbing is daunting. According to statistics, only 24 people have successfully reached the top so far, but 37 people are climbing.  Zhonghe died after reaching the summit, including 14 foreigners.  The mountaineering mortality rate far exceeds the 14% of Mount Everest and the 30% of Mount K2, second only to Meili Snow Mountain and Yala Snow Mountain.

    "pyramid"!  The most intuitive feeling passed through Qi Lin's heart. Indeed, this Gongga Snow Mountain looks like a pyramid no matter how you look at it.

    The helicopter was circling one-third of the mountainside in Gongga. Suddenly, a protruding mountain in front of and below the line of sight slowly separated from the middle to the left and right, as if the pants of Gongga Snow Mountain were unzipped. Two minutes later, a flat piece of mountain appeared.  The helicopter platform appeared in front of us, and the helicopter landed slowly under the guidance of the ground.

    Qi Lin got off the helicopter and looked around at the platform. The edge of the platform was very smooth and neat, and the platform was like a piece of tofu that had been cut out. Looking at this huge project that cost a lot of money,  Qi Lin once again faced up to his mission this time.

    Under the guidance of a major, the eight-member "Migrant" team entered the open mountain gate. The guards on both sides of the gate solemnly performed a gun salute, scaring the warthogs into retreating.  "It seems that the fact that this guy fell into the hands of the police is not a trivial matter." Qi Lin was secretly amused.  The huge mountain gate is at least two meters thick.The steel plate is more than 2cm tall. When you enter the door, a cylindrical open space is displayed in front of everyone. The cylindrical space stretches out in all directions at a height of about 100 meters, and at the same time, the lower part becomes a discus shape.  On the wall of the cave is a plank road with guardrails that spirals up, and evenly distributed sentries watch all the spaces from top to bottom.

    There is an elevator, although there are only two buttons for the first floor and the top floor.  The elevator rises rapidly, just like an airplane climbing, giving people a slight feeling of eardrums being pressed by air pressure.

    The elevator door opened, and there was a screen. There was nothing except the words "Chinese People's Liberation Army xxx Research Institute". Turning around the screen from the corridor on the right, a sense of openness hit me, "Flying Saucer"!  Qi Lin secretly screamed in his heart. The entire layout was like a huge flying saucer, surrounded by large-format monitor screens and neat workbenches. At least thirty staff members were working attentively.

    After a brief report to Professor Chen Hou, the major who led the way led everyone into a circular room in the center. After entering, Qi Lin saw that the center of the room was surrounded by a circle of seats that looked very much like astronauts.  The top of this circle is a hollow pyramid-shaped crystal cover.  The curious warthog walked around in front of everyone and wanted to step in, but Professor Chen immediately said: "It's not busy, let's change clothes first."

    Rigorous and thoughtful arrangements!  Even the local clothes on the other side of the space-time tunnel were taken into consideration, Qi Lin secretly praised him.  So the eight people were divided into two groups, men and women, into different changing rooms to change clothes. After a while, there was a burst of laughter in the men's changing room, and then seven people walked out one after another. In fact, the clothes fit well, but the styles were more classical and alternative. Although the clothes were basically the same, they  The wearing effect is quite similar.  Although Qi Lin was reluctant to part with a military uniform of his own, he could only obey the arrangement. A dark green tight-sleeved shirt that resembled armor was covered with a black cloak, and a short skirt that just covered his knees. It had slits on the left and right, and on the legs.  It is a pair of linen leggings similar to cropped trousers, a pair of high-waisted deerskin boots, and a headband with three turkey feathers on it. Her toned body lines are exposed, making her look heroic. The Wasp is different except for the color of its top.  Except for the brown color, the other styles are exactly the same. The full chest muscles set off the compelling momentum, just like an ancient Hercules. The youthful captain is similar. His slightly weathered face makes him look more like an army leader. According to Shi Lao  According to the saying, the shapes of Qi Lin, Wasp and Fanghua are warriors.  Professor Chen Hou and Mr. Shi have more feathers on their headbands and longer cloaks, which almost reach the ground. Their prototypes are Mayan nobles. Taoist priest Xuan Jizi takes off his Taoist robes and is dressed more like a sacrifice. The funniest and most  The one who has the objection is undoubtedly the warthog. No matter it is modern, ancient, Chinese or foreign, no clothes can hide the disgusting and wretched look all over its body. It is a typical Mayan businessman.

    The seven people were teasing each other about their clothing and image, but at this time, Yi Meng had already changed her clothes and was standing quietly in the corner.  She wore a long skirt that exposed her entire arm at the left shoulder. Her snow-skinned skin outlined her graceful figure. On her chest was a long necklace strung together with obsidian and animal teeth. On her forehead was a pair of emeralds, one large, two small, and three inlaid.  The belt just holds up a waterfall of black hair, and with the shell chains surrounding her wrists and ankles, she looks like the daughter of a Mayan king.  To Qi Lin's surprise, Yi Meng had an imperceptible blush on her face. Her eyebrows were curved, her almond-shaped eyes were slightly closed, and she had a hint of shyness that was completely different from her previous cold image.  Fanghua lost no time and leaned against Qi Lin with his feet, causing Qi Lin to suddenly come back to his senses.

    Shi Lao said: "This is the closest look to the image of the Mayans in my mind at present, but it is unpredictable whether there will be deviations, so we can only leave it like this for now."  So everyone picked up their backpacks, wore this ancient exotic outfit, and sat down on the chairs that had been waiting silently for a long time.

    Professor Chen looked around and saw that everyone was ready, so he resolutely pressed the button of the microcontroller in his hand.

    The pyramid dome above the head slowly emitted red, yellow, green, and blue light. For a moment, the light became more and more dazzling. All eight people closed their eyes, and then they felt the seats begin to rotate, faster and faster, a slight  A sense of trance slowly emerged in Qi Lin's mind, and his consciousness became more and more scattered, as if the whole person was floating in the boundless night sky. An almost imperceptible feeling of attraction and uplift began to arise at the same time, and became  stronger¡­¡­

    Taking advantage of the last moment of sobriety, Qi Lin sadly and slightly nostalgically shouted in his heart: "We will meet again in the next life!"

    (ps: Sorry to keep everyone waiting! Today the company's performance has been successfully completed and it has come to an end for the time being. If you have time, try to update two chapters every day, so stay tuned for Mouse Lamu Shoe!)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 9 Wrong on the top of the northern altar

    Qi Lin felt that he had had a dream. In the dream, there were sun-drenched green trees and grasslands, and a quiet night with bright stars. He was sitting on a patch of white clouds, floating leisurely, and vaguely saw the smoke of a peaceful small village.  Just as the sky was rising, a child chasing a white goose kicked a slightly round stone while walking. A few hundred meters away from the village entrance, a loving mother was looking around.  The breeze suddenly blew past my ears, and my ears felt itchy, as if an unknown insect was crawling on them.  In the blink of an eye, dark clouds surged, lightning flashed, and big raindrops fell on the face, but the raindrops were not cold, and even had a warm breath

    Suddenly, a burst of cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami sounded in his ears. Qi Lin was so excited that he suddenly woke up from his dream!

    Qi Lin felt that he was lying on his back on the ground, and the first object that caught his eye was an inexplicable pattern, which seemed to have eyes, nose, ears, a mouth that was opening stupidly, and a mouthful of white inside.  tooth.  It's a human head!  A human head with inexplicable patterns painted on its face and a turkey feather stuck in it!  !  !

    In the hand of the torso under the head, he is holding a short but extremely thin blade made of obsidian. The top of the handle is a carved skull, and blood-red paint is dripping from the tip. No,  It's blood!  Red blood!  !  !

    The vision of sharp blades and blood brought Qi Lin away from the confusion of waking up, and instantly turned into a rebellious instinct. Qi Lin flew up and kicked out the man who was leaning over to look at him with the knife, and then disappeared.  No trace.  Qi Lin immediately stood up and looked around. A feeling of dizziness filled his mind, "Where am I?"  Qi Lin asked himself painfully.

    At this time, Qi Lin found himself standing on the top platform of a square cone-shaped stone tower, about four meters square. Looking down, there were stone steps extending downward. At the base of the stone tower,  A row of naked people tied by ropes were lined up straight. Looking around, Qi Lin saw that there was not just one row, but there were rows of the same team on each side of the pyramidal stone tower, surrounded not far away.  But there are groups of brightly dressed people.  Just ten meters away from Qi Lin, a young captive, about twelve or thirteen years old, was kneeling tremblingly on the steps. Although he was scared, he still couldn't restrain his curiosity. He glanced at Qi Lin secretly, his clear eyes floating.  With fear.  Qi Lin looked extremely confused and shook his head vigorously. His brain was always slow when he first woke up.

    Qi Lin finally remembered the whole story and hurriedly searched around. At his feet, he suddenly saw Wasp, Shi Lao, Yi Meng and other members lying in a mess, and there was blood all over the ground under their bodies.  Winding down the stone steps, the red blood has almost dyed the entire stone tower red. Where Qi Lin just lay, next to it is a 20 cm diameter and one meter high pointed stone pillar, a dying person.  The decapitated man was still stuck on the top of the stone pillar, twitching helplessly.  Could it be that the raindrops in the dream just now were the blood shed by this sacrifice?  Qi Lin couldn't help but wipe his face with his hands. Sure enough, red, bright red blood!

    When ordinary people see this bloody scene, their first reaction is usually to vomit, but Qi Lin, who has experienced strong winds and waves, does not think so. Qi Lin pulls out the dog-leg knife from his waist, his center of gravity drops, his body bends slightly, his eyes  Shining with a terrifying cold light, it looked like an enraged prairie wolf!  Qi Lin kicked the Wasp at his feet hard, and the Wasp opened his eyes and saw the same scene. He instantly pulled out the 03 rifle from his backpack, quickly opened the safety, and stood back-to-back with Qi Lin.  The others also woke up one after another under the kicks of Qi Lin and Wasp, standing together alertly and looking around in surprise.

    The brief silence was then broken by another roar of cheers.  Whether it was the surrounding audience or the sacrifices tied together, when they saw eight people appearing on the altar out of thin air, like gods descending from the sky, they all raised their arms feverishly and shouted "Whits Robert"  Dili! Whitsby Dili"

    ??Witzrobedili, the sun god!  Qi Lin was shocked by the situation in front of him. The "Migrant" unexpectedly appeared on the Mayan altar, and on the bloody and solemn altar, he was inexplicably regarded as the sun.  When God appears, fate always plays a joke at an inappropriate time.

    The cheers slowly subsided with the gesture raised by a man wearing a crown and richly dressed in the western audience. A man wearing a floor-length cloak and a pointed hat bowed slightly and walked quickly along the bottom.  Climbing up the steps, he stopped at the last platform away from the top platform of the altar. He knelt on one knee, with his palms facing up, his arms stretched out towards Qi Lin and the others, and he mumbled something in his mouth.  The micro-translation system has not been used by everyone yet, so Qi Lin did not understand this loud tirade.

    "This is the female snake of the kingdom, our modern prime minister. He means that he is extremely honored to welcome the messenger of the sun god, and asks us if"If they are satisfied with their sacrifices, if they are not satisfied or have other opinions, they can continue to use ten times the sacrifices." Yi Meng studies ancient characters, and the content in the micro-translation system should also be her masterpiece, so  Yi Meng briefly translated the female snake's words for everyone to judge.

    "Tell them that the Sun God is satisfied and there will be no need to carry out such human sacrifices in the next few years," Shi Lao said to Yi Meng with infinite compassion.  Although Mr. Shi was very familiar with the human sacrifice of the Mayans and stipulated before departure that no member could change history according to his own wishes, he still couldn't help but be moved emotionally when he saw the bloody and cruel scene in person.

    Yi Meng told the female snake what Mr. Shi said, and the female snake then carefully asked if she was willing to inspect the kingdom. Mr. Shi, Professor Chen and Fanghua exchanged glances. The inspection was of course something they wanted, and there must be a lot of hope for finding the crystal skull.  It's a great convenience, and maybe you can get some additional information about the identity of the sun god's messenger.  After Yi Meng informed the female snake of her opinion, the female snake bowed again and gestured with her hands to let him lead the way. Then she turned around carefully and started to descend the tower. Qi Lin and the others followed them down to the ground.

    At this time, the king with the crown on his head had already left the throne. After kneeling down to salute humbly, the female snake waved to a group of slaves. Each two people carried something that looked like a sedan. The eight "Migrants" half-pushed and half-dived.  After getting on the sedan chair, the king and the snake girl did not get on the sedan chair. Instead, they walked on the left and right sides of the eight sedan chairs.  Along the way, Qi Lin browsed the city five hundred years ago and was amazed by the wide streets and extremely regular greening. The stone-paved avenues were wide and smooth, and tropical trees and bright flowers of various colors were scattered in an orderly manner.  Altar temples appear from time to time in large and small squares These urban plans are no less than modern ones, and urban management seems to be in order. "And the most relaxing thing is that there is no urban management  ,Ha ha"!  Qi Lin's super adaptability began to show up again, and after a while he was in a teasing mood.  But Yi Meng, who was at the front of the team, had no time to appreciate the beautiful scenery. At this time, he was asking for various valuable information under Shi Lao's hint.

    Along the way, the team kept moving forward in a straight line. The intersecting roads were all circular, with parallel circles from the inside to the outside. Qi Lin felt that the starting point was the center of the city, and at the higher undulations of the road, through the  In the gaps between the buildings, you can vaguely see some signs of water. Is it the sea or a lake?  Qi Lin looked back at Captain Fanghua, who was sitting on the sedan behind him. Although he didn't say a word, Qi Lin got a positive judgment from Fanghua's tacit eyes.  About half an hour later, the sedan was carried into a courtyard with tall walls and then dropped off.  "This king's palace is quite shabby." Warthog seemed to have got rid of his initial fear. He looked at the layout of the courtyard and the palace in front and expressed his opinion, "This palace of the Mayan king is not as good as a large palace in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.  The landlord's house, supposedly the Mayans had so many weird and high-tech things, so they wouldn't be so poor, right?"

    ¡°Although the Mayans have astronomical and mathematical knowledge beyond human capabilities, their economy is still in the primitive stage of slash-and-burn farming. Their agricultural method is to burn forests for farming. When a field is barren, they will burn another forest. And haven¡¯t you seen it?  ?Their sabers are all made of obsidian, which means that the Mayans in the Bronze and Iron Ages have not yet reached it." Shi Lao's words brought the imaginary warthog back to reality.

    Although the king's palace doesn't look like much from the outside, when Qi Lin and his party stepped inside, they began to be surprised by its splendor and luxury. The walls of the main hall were golden, and the pillars were surrounded by gold foil. Behind the king's throne on the front  The walls are actually patterns of the sun, moon and starry sky inlaid with gold and various gemstones. The light around the sun is decorated with lines made of natural crystals. It is not only luxurious, but also more expressive and vivid.  As soon as the warthog entered the main hall, it was a little unable to move forward, and it could barely keep up with the team due to Fanghua's half-pull and half-drag.

    Walking closer to the throne, Qi Lin discovered that the king's throne was actually made of pure gold. On the top of the back of the chair was a specimen of a jaguar's head. The jaguar's eyes had been gouged out and replaced with two pigeon egg-sized eyes.  Ruby is inlaid in it, and the armrests on both sides of the chair are statues in the shape of feathered serpents.  According to Warthog's untimely estimate, this throne would have cost at least a pound of gold, plus precious stones and carvings. If brought to modern times, its value would far exceed any known antiques and precious stones.

    Qi Lin always took wealth very lightly, and did not answer the warthog's words. Instead, he focused on some hidden clues. After Qi Lin came down from the altar, he always felt that something was wrong with this Mayan city.  But as for the specific reason, Qi Lin couldn't figure it out and had to look at Yi Meng for help.  Coincidentally, Yi Meng turned back to look at Qi Lin, her red lips moved slightly, and she uttered a few words: "Aztec, Tenochtitlan!

    "I'll do it"!  Qi Lin's mind went blank.  So unreliableDeparting from its destination, it deviated hundreds of kilometers to the north and came to the Mayan's northern neighbor - Tenochtitlan of the Aztecs!  Mexico City today!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 10 The Feast of Human Flesh Is Unspeakable

    Qilin knew a little about the Aztecs, but that was due to Shi Lao's interesting digression. The Aztecs were located in the north of the Maya, bordering each other and occasionally having wars. If the Mayans were compared to  As a group of primitive astronomers and mathematicians, the Aztecs were definitely primitive surgeons and anatomists.

    The Aztecs were historically known as the people of the sun and blood. They broke away from an Indian tribe by force and migrated southward in the 11th and 12th centuries. In 1325, they came to Tenoch in accordance with the will of the Sun God.  Titlan, and established a city on the island in the west of Lake Texcoco, and then continued to conquer the surrounding tribes with good warfare and bloodthirsty. In 1426, it formed the "Aztec Alliance" with Texcoco and Tlacopan.  The Aztecs worshiped the sun god and often sacrificed human beings to the gods on a large scale, and the sacrifices were prisoners of war. According to the Aztecs' own written records, the largest sacrifice occurred in King Ahuizo.  When he came to power, in order to celebrate the completion of the Great Temple, a total of 80,400 prisoners of war were massacred in just four days to express reverence to the Sun God.  The wars of the Aztecs were not for the purpose of plundering land and wealth, but for two purposes. One was to use war to force surrounding tribes to donate various daily supplies to them, such as grain, cocoa beans, pieces of cotton cloth, and feather shells.  Human beings are used to provide the living needs of the three major city-states, and the second purpose is the most important and unbelievable. It is just to obtain prisoners of war who regularly sacrifice to the sun god. However, such a cruel behavior was carried out by Azte  The elegant "Flower War" was named by Ke Ren.  Of course, in addition to bloody violence, it is worth mentioning that the Aztecs were also superb pharmacists. In their own era, they could already use quinine and foxglove to treat diseases in large quantities, and mastered the original  Anesthesia allows for some simple surgeries.

    Now that they have come, let them be safe. Moreover, after seeing the murderous and extremely bloody scene on the altar just now, the "Migrants" did not dare to rely on others. Even if Qi Lin, Wasp Feng and Colonel Fanghua were extremely skilled, they could not hold back Qian Bai.  People flocked to them, not to mention that they were now regarded as the noble figures of the messengers of the Sun God.

    "We have guns"!  Warthog's whispered suggestion was met with a fierce look from Captain Youth. Although he had a gun, it had limited bullets, and the colonist's style of mass killing was obviously inconsistent with the theme of this mission.

    The king and the female snake led the group to the throne, and the female snake bowed and stepped aside. The king came to Yi Meng respectfully and begged Yi Meng to sit on the throne.  Why is it Yi Meng and not the oldest Shi Lao?  Qi Lin and everyone else had a headache.

    Yi Meng was also at a loss. Shi Lao quietly hinted with his eyes that Yi Meng should obey the king's arrangement, so Yi Meng walked towards the throne on the steps. She was a little nervous at first, but when she sat on the throne, she raised her head.  Her calm and solemn expression made her look like a queen.  Afterwards, the king asked his attendants to bring in three seats, and arranged Mr. Shi, Professor Chen and Xuan Jizi on the right side of the steps. However, the remaining four people did not receive such treatment and could only stand in front of Mr. Shi.  With Professor Chen.

    The king knelt down on one knee again, lowered his head and spoke to Yi Meng in a jabbering voice.  Qi Lin began to slowly adapt to the faint wheat in his ears, and he roughly seemed to hear: "Thank the Sun God for sending his closest sister, York Megak, and the two elders to the kingdom for inspection. He also knows about the sacrifices in recent years.  The number of people is no longer than in previous years, mainly because the tiger warriors and eagle warriors are getting weaker and weaker, unable to win more war victories to capture slaves. He will definitely try his best to start a war again, and at the same time thank the Sun God for sending four warriors.  Train your own troops"

    Hearing the king's positioning of himself, Wasp, Captain Fanghua, and the fat warthog, Qi Lin secretly laughed. It was understandable that he, Wasp, and Captain Fanghua were regarded as warriors, but they were as fat as pigs and as timid as  How come Comrade Rat's warthog has become a warrior? Is there still a professional title of boar warrior?

    After listening to the work report of the smooth king, everyone was pondering what the royal meal was filled in the stomach. From the early morning to the present, I did n¡¯t drink it.

    Finally, the report came to an end with Yi Meng¡¯s nod.  The female snake was still reasonable, and then she respectfully invited the messengers of the Sun God to have a meal in the apse.

    A huge rectangular dining table was filled with all kinds of strange and delicacies. After the eight people sat down in the order arranged by the king, the king, after obtaining the consent of the Sun God's sister, Yi Meng, began to spin the table.  The female snake has to stand and serve.  There were about thirty dishes of various kinds placed on the table, roughly forming an oval circle, leaving a blank space about one and a half meters long in the center of the table.

    A turkey weighing more than ten kilograms, a smoked deer, a whole rabbit, and four plates of various insects, some pupae, some already adults, several kinds of beans, vegetables and  With a basket of tortillas, these dishes are filling.?Basically, they appear in their original form, without being cut or minced. The warthogs can¡¯t help but roar when they see them, but the strangest thing is an animal that looks like a cow and a pig in outline, Qi Lin.  Joking with warthogs must be roasting warthogs. Warthog comrades may have thought of cannibalism, but their eyes were full of sympathy. After hearing what Mr. Shi told him that they are modern rare animals, tapirs, which are also known as four-faced animals, the warthogs recovered.  The usual image of greed.

    Qi Lin is not picky about eating at all. This is a habit he developed when he was in the army. No matter what kind of delicacies, there is only one term - food, and they are all prepared to satisfy his own calorie consumption.  Therefore, Qi Lin's attention was focused on the food vessels. Some of these vessels were made of pure gold and silver, and some were made of ceramics and jade. Especially a ceramic pot used to hold soup. It was round and actually  There are three milk-like feet. Although Qi Lin has no research on antiques, he has gained a general understanding through popular treasure appraisal programs in recent years. This should be a unique ceramic style in China. Why is it also found in the Aztecs thousands of miles away?  Such consistent style?  Qi Lin was a little confused. He gently touched the warthog next to him and said, "I told you to stop drooling. Aren't these dishes and bowls your favorite?"

    "Oh, I have seen these things a long time ago. They are all good objects. However, this kind of object belongs to the scope of cultural relics. If there is no legitimate inheritance certificate, it is priceless and prohibited from trading in the country. Once found, it must be handed over.  The country, so it¡¯s all in vain if you look at it, and you may even make yourself embarrassed.¡±  Warthog is actually very realistic. If the risk is much higher than the profit, then it is more important to protect yourself wisely.

    "Damn, I'm not talking about whether it's valuable or not. Don't you think the milky feet of these ceramics look like traditional Chinese styles?"  Qi Lin discovered that the Warthog was a stickler for his profession and only cared about whether it was worth the money.

    "I have noticed it a long time ago. In fact, not only the milky pouches of these ceramics, but also the jade pendant around the king's neck has a lot to do with China. The form is basically similar to the Liangzhu jade ornaments. Maybe this Indian is still us  "Cousin of the Chinese." Although the warthog often answered questions incorrectly, these words still gave Qi Lin some inspiration.

    When Qi Lin was distracted, he heard the female snake standing next to him clap his hands, and saw four waiters carrying in a green oval fish plate, but the size of the fish plate was a bit too big, and it just fit in.  In the empty space left in the center of the table.  "Jade quality! It is actually made of pure jade"!  The warthog's glasses were wider than a cow's eyes, and the gleam in his eyes was like a little eunuch who had seen the Queen taking a bath.  Even Mr. Shi and Professor Chen, who had seen the world, secretly admired such a huge jade plate. Only Wasp's expression did not change at all.

    Although the quality of the jade can only be regarded as bean green, the most rare thing is that this jade is carved from a single piece of jade. The outer wall of the jade plate is also engraved with a pattern that looks like a snake but is not a snake. Although I can't figure out what the carving is,  But it can be considered lifelike, delicate and expressive.  Qi Lin secretly imagined in his mind what a large piece of jade the jade plate was made of, and couldn't help but secretly sigh at the luxury of the Aztec king.

    The jade plate was placed, and everyone was guessing what the content of this dish was.  I saw a naked man being carried in high and placed firmly on the jade plate. When Yi Meng saw this scene, she quickly turned her head and closed her eyes. The red clouds flew all over her cheeks, and she put one hand on her slightly heaving chest.  superior.  Why!  After all, she is still an unmarried girl, so it would be a bit unscrupulous to directly engage in a male body that is too straightforward.  Qi Lin snickered secretly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Men's jade body is prosperous"?  A sly smile flashed through Qi Lin's mind, "This perverted Japanese trick seems to have been learned from the Aztecs, and it's still a man's style. Damn, it seems that the first person to use chopsticks must be  The only lady, the sister of the Sun God¡ªMs. Yi Meng, haha¡±!

    The female snake picked up two paintbrushes made of feathers and painted them all over the naked man's body. Red and green lines soon spread all over the body, and finally drew a circle on the heart of the male Jade Body Sheng.  Completed the final masterpiece.

    Just as Qi Lin was wondering what dishes would be placed on these abstract lines, the king stood up and came to Yu Ti Sheng. He bowed slightly to Yi Meng and pulled out an obsidian sword from the scabbard he carried.  Aim the dagger at the middle circle and plunge down quickly!

    "don't want"!

    Colonel Fanghua stood up suddenly with a loud roar and grabbed the king's right hand!

    But unfortunately, it was a little late. The dagger had already pierced the male Yuti Sheng's heart, and then suddenly turned and gouged out. Dark red blood splashed out along the gap where the dagger penetrated, and the faces of the king and Qinghua were splashed with blood drops.  .

    Yi Meng could no longer care about the girl's reserve. She opened her eyes and saw this bloody scene. Shi Laoduan sat on the chair and said he was shocked and dumb.??Professor Chen Hou had big beads of sweat dripping down his forehead, and the corners of his eyes behind his spectacles were beating unconsciously. At some point, Wasp took out his pistol and pressed the barrel against the king's head, warthog-like.  There was a puddle of mud, and he leaned back on the chair exhausted, his hands trembling uncontrollably. At the same time, Qi Lin also saw that Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was slightly moved for the first time.  Qi Lin did not interfere with everything on the table at this time. Instead, he turned behind the female snake at some point. The shining blade of a dog-leg knife was placed at the female snake's throat, and he could cut it off at any time.

    Like a photo frozen, from the moment the dagger entered the chest, the entire scene lasted like this for a full minute!  A minute of sluggishness and silence filled with all sorts of emotions!

    As for the victim, the male Jade Body Sheng strangely showed no deliberate resistance. He just twisted and rolled helplessly with the body's instinct to resist pain. The fixed blade involuntarily penetrated and penetrated as the body twisted.  From left to right, blood splashed everywhere like a burst water pipe. For a while, the dishes on the table and everyone's body were covered in blood.

    "Whitsboro Diary"!  With the last hissing cry from the depths of his soul, this unfortunate sacrifice, nicknamed the Male Jade Body Sheng, finally died!

    Go to fucking men's jade body!  It turned out to be a human sacrifice!  A living, bloody human sacrifice!  And a living person who was innocently used as a sacrifice died in front of everyone like this!

    The king was stunned by the actions of the envoys. He did not understand his most noble table sacrificial etiquette, but what he got in exchange was the envoys' extreme anger, and his right wrist that was almost crushed to pieces.  Although the female snake had been restrained by Qi Lin, he still had some sense left at the edge of the dining table. He couldn't help shouting: "This is the highest etiquette for our king, and a sacrificial ceremony with the highest respect for the envoys"!

    Yi Meng mechanically translated these words to everyone. Captain Fanghua loosened his hand and suddenly slumped on his seat, bowing his head in pain.  And the king also suddenly withdrew as this huge grip force, couldn't help but lift the dagger, a heart as bright as a flower was inserted into the raised dagger, presented in front of everyone, blood, drop by drop And human sacrifice  The last column of blood spurted out from the pit of his heart like a spring, and then turned into a trickle

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 11 The skeleton appears without a trace and the enemy appears

    In just one minute, a life passed away in the wind, returned to the underworld, and reported to hell.  Shi Laoqiang held back his grief, no longer caring about the careful disguise, and said to Yi Meng: "Tell them that the Sun God no longer wants to see human sacrifices. The Sun God is tired of war and bloodshed. The Sun God only wants to see human sacrifices.  His people have their own land, food and clothing.¡±

    Yi Meng's story shocked the king who slapped the horse's hoof. He couldn't help but kneel on his knees, crawl towards Yi Meng, hugged Yi Meng's feet, and said: "Honorable messenger of the Sun God  "Please forgive me for my recklessness and ignorance. I am willing to obey the will of the Sun God. Please tell me what I should do"?

    "Release all the prisoners, stop the abominable war, and no longer carry out this cruel human sacrifice." Yi Meng did not wait for Shi Lao's prompts and began to seriously admonish the prostrate Aztec king on the ground, but even  He didn't even look at the king at his feet, and it was obvious that he was extremely disgusted.

    "Obey! I honor my messenger of the Sun God, and I will do it right away"!  After the king finished speaking, he looked at the snake girl. The snake girl had heard all the conversation, and immediately bowed and walked backwards out of the apse, giving orders!

    The bloody dining table made it impossible for everyone to stay any longer, so they ordered the king to lead everyone back to the front hall of the palace.  But before he could sit down, he saw the female snake who was delivering the order running back in a panic, kneeling at the king's feet and saying, "Honorable messenger of the sun god, my king, the war is coming. A group of white snakes sitting on four-legged monsters are coming."  The face warriors have already arrived at the city gate. As long as they point their fire-breathing sticks at our warriors, our warriors will have their hearts ripped out. It¡¯s terrible! They are demons, they are demons!¡±  !  !

    Qi Lin has already understood from Yi Meng¡¯s translation what these demons are, Spanish colonists!  To be precise, they were the first Spanish colonists to land in America after Columbus discovered it. Judging from the current time period, it should indeed be them.  The four-legged monster must be a horse. The Aztecs did not domesticate livestock as tools, so there is no concept of horses. The fire-breathing sticks should be muskets, although the muskets in the hands of Spanish colonists were still relatively primitive tinder guns at the time.  , skilled soldiers could only load and fire two to three shots per minute, but for the Aztecs who did not yet have metal weapons, it was fire-breathing sticks, and the Spaniards happened to be white!  Qi Lin told the other members his judgment, and Mr. Shi nodded slightly.

    The Aztec king, who was still trembling at the feet of the Sun God messenger just now, suddenly changed his appearance after hearing the words of the female snake. The panic on his face disappeared and was replaced by a determined and calm expression.  The king leaned over again and said: "Honorable messenger of the Sun God, there are demons coming to invade our city-state. Please allow your servants to lead brave warriors to catch them and offer them to the noble Sun God."

    Yi Meng looked at Shi Lao and Colonel Fanghua, with a look in his eyes asking for advice. Captain Fanghua discussed with Shi Lao and asked Yi Meng to tell the king that the Sun God envoy would go together, but as for whether to fight, the king had to comply.  The will of the messenger of the sun god.  The king thanked the messengers of the Sun God for their permission, then stood up and respectfully invited the messengers to go to the city gate to review his brave warriors.

    In a square square inside the city gate, about 3,000 Aztec troops had been lined up in square queues according to different clothing colors and attires. The king introduced to the envoys: "Aztec warriors.  They are the best warriors. They are loyal to the will of the Sun God, good at fighting, loyal and brave, and are famous in the battles between tribes. Although their performance has declined over the years, they are still confident of defeating the invading enemies."

    According to the king's introduction, the Aztec Kingdom's troops are divided into four arms, or strata, including obsidian blade spearmen, bow warriors, tiger warriors and eagle warriors. Obsidian blade spearmen are ordinary warriors and have the largest number, but there are still  They cannot be included in the ranks of warriors and generally come from ordinary farmers or slaves. Archer warriors are the lowest level in the warrior class. They must capture at least one prisoner and cut off their heads in person before they can become archer warriors. At the same time, they can be recruited from the kingdom.  Obtain a cloak that symbolizes the status of a warrior; Tiger Warrior and Eagle Warrior are servants of the Sun God and are also senior warriors. The necessary condition for becoming a Tiger Warrior is to capture at least four prisoners, and then you can wear armor made of jaguar skin.  , and feathers symbolizing courage are affixed to the armor according to the battle record, but the glue used to affix the feathers is a bit disgusting, and the main raw material is turtle dung; while the eagle warriors are the smallest and most elite, belonging to the king's special forces, generally have to have  Only with higher achievements or special contributions can you be promoted to an Eagle Warrior, but the privileges of an Eagle Warrior are also very considerable. You can marry a wife and have children, and enjoy a corresponding share of the kingdom's tax income. Of course, it is unacceptable to become an Eagle Warrior.  To be an eagle warrior means to be qualified to eat human flesh.¡±

    Hearing the king¡¯s introduction, Qi Lin turned back and smiled at the wasp: ¡°Did you see that my army is well-disciplined and well-managed? Are you interested in joining me and working as an eagle warrior?¡±Captain Fanghua turned around and glared at Qi Lin fiercely, and said: "You two, please save your worries. We are here to find the Crystal Skull, not to fight or kill. If it really makes your skin itch, I will give it to you in the brigade when we get back."  You hold an arena competition and let the masters in the team practice with you one by one."  Qi Lincheng shrank his neck in fear, and thought to himself, forget it. After less than three or four rounds of this kind of group competition, he will definitely fall apart. Speaking of which, there are many masters in the team, and there are only a lot of people who join the army with just kung fu.  , that level was not easy to pass.

    Although the dark-skinned Aztec warriors looked neat and strong, Qi Lin felt a little embarrassed when he saw their weapons. They were really backward. They didn't even have any metal swords. They were all obsidian products. Obsidian swords  It is a wooden frame with thin obsidian blades on both sides. The ax is also a large piece of obsidian embedded in the wooden handle. The same is true for the bow and arrow. Hey, such a troop will die if they face the Spanish army's muskets!

    Aztec warfare looks more like a ritual in Qilin, as if the warriors are attending some kind of serious party rather than fighting for their lives.  No, after the king's lengthy pre-war mobilization was completed, they drank Zhuangxing wine together, called "Oklit". After drinking, no one fell to the ground. This is different from the plot in the movie version.  He raised his right hand high above his head and shouted together: "Whitsboro Diary! Montezuma"!

    "Montezuma"?  Yi Meng told everyone that it was the name of the king in front of him.

    After shouting the slogan, the king ordered the city gate to be opened, and the Aztec warriors lined up neatly and set off outside the city.

    From the time when the sentries exchanged fire with the Spanish colonists, to when the female snake reported to the king, and then when the king, who had no idea of ????fighting quickly, reviewed the troops and set off, it had been an hour. There were only more than a hundred Spanish colonists.  The soldier's cavalry crossed the two Aztec sentries, drove more than 30 kilometers, came to the city, and encountered the Aztecs more than 300 meters away from the city.

    Seeing the two armies facing each other, each taking a position, an Aztec eagle warrior leader strode out of the array and shouted to the Spanish colonists.  Wasp, who had been silent, asked Yi Meng: "Do the Spaniards also have a language translation system? Can they understand the language of the Aztecs?"

    "We are not sure whether the Spanish colonists had translators, but according to historical records, the leader of the Spanish colonists, Cortes, once captured the daughter of an Indian tribe chief and later married him. It should be understandable," the person who answered  It's Mr. Shi.

    Sure enough, the communication between the two parties was relatively smooth, but the atmosphere seemed to be getting more and more tense.  There was a "bang" gunshot, and the Eagle Warrior who came out to shout fell backward to the ground.  The other Aztec warriors were also stunned by the gunshot that was beyond their ability to understand. The whole body began to move backwards, but after a moment, with a cry of unknown meaning, the Aztec troops stabilized.  position.  A group of Obsidian Blade Lancers began to charge towards the Spanish army with shouts of "Hoo, Hoo".  After a row of gunshots, the charging Obsidian Blade Lancers fell to pieces, but this time there was no delay or flinching. The soldiers behind continued to rush forward, stepping on the bodies of their companions!

    But the Spanish colonists were well-trained after all. Although there were only more than a hundred people, the tactics were well distributed. The Spanish commander divided the team into three rows. One row dismounted and knelt, one row dismounted and stood, and the other row sat on the horse.  The three rows of teams took turns shooting and loading ammunition, which made up for the slow rate of fire of the tinder guns. More than thirty rounds of bullets each time were enough to contain the impact of the Aztec warriors.

    The impact of the obsidian blade spearmen had little effect, so the archer warriors took a step forward in order, bent their bows and fired arrows. Suddenly, three people in the Spanish army camp were hit by arrows and fell down, and then two more fell down.  Qi Lin saw that although the arrows of the archery warriors were basically accurate, the Spanish troops were all wearing heavy metal armor. Obsidian arrows could not penetrate the armor and cause damage, so the effect was not obvious.  However, the Spanish army commander still had concerns and quickly ordered the troops to retreat thirty meters. The arrow clusters of the bow warriors once again lost their effectiveness, but the tinder guns, which had a far greater range than bows and arrows, could continue to kill Aztec warriors.

    The deputy leader of the Aztec Eagle Warriors was not stupid enough to endure the fate of being a target. He ordered the archer warriors to shoot a row of arrow clusters at the same time. Another row of archer warriors quickly ran forward for a distance and fired again, and then took turns to move forward.  , the tiger warrior and the eagle warrior followed behind. When they advanced to only fifty or sixty meters away from the Spanish army, they suddenly ran out with obsidian swords and axes high and killed the Spanish army.

    After the Spanish army fired the last row of bullets in the gun, it was too late to reload. They hurriedly drew their swords and drove their horses towards the Aztecs. A melee with cold weapons began!

    Qi Lin¡¯s blood boiled with excitement as he watched, and he pinched the dog¡¯s legs around his waist with his hands from time to time.?, the Wasps on the side were also gearing up and eager to try. They both looked at Fanghua. Fanghua deliberately pretended not to see their gazes and continued to check the battle situation. Qi Lin could only suppress the steaming hormones in his body and continue.  Painful to watch.  "Yeah, we can't change history. Any misfortunes and sins can only happen according to the version that has already happened. Everyone has his own destiny! Qi Lin couldn't help but pull an English classic in his heart.

    Stone tools, even hard and sharp obsidian, are just stones after all. In the collision with steel, they are like vulnerable rotten wood. The heroic Aztec warriors are not inferior in skills, but suffer from equipment.  Even warthogs understand very well, "slaughter"!  Warthogs can also be quite neat at times.

    The Spanish armor, sharp blades, and highly maneuverable horses caused the tiger warriors and eagle warriors to continuously fall to the ground, roll over, and struggle. A team of more than a hundred people rushed and killed among thousands of people. Of course, this does not mean that this  The Spanish suffered no casualties, and from time to time unmounted horses fell off the battlefield, announcing the death of these Spanish invaders.

    But what has always made Qilin feel strange is that in the fierce fighting, a group of more than a dozen Spaniards always stayed out of the battle, only occasionally firing a few shots to kill the Aztec warriors who rushed up.  Qi Lin couldn't help but carefully observe this strange team of people.

    With the exception of a man wearing a black one-piece cloak with a pointed hat, the attire of the others was basically the same as that of the Spanish army, and there was nothing special about it.  "It seems like their guns don't need to be reloaded every time, that's not right! The automatic rifle that can fire continuously was invented by American Christopher Spencer in 1860, and now we are going back to the early 16th century. How could there be an automatic rifle?  , no, it is a pistol, and there is no tail flame when the gun is fired. This is something that a tinder gun that spits out fire and smoke when fired absolutely cannot do it!"  Although Qi Lin is a mess in life, sometimes slovenly and slovenly, but when it comes to serious matters, he definitely belongs to the Virgo style of pursuing perfection and paying attention to details.

    Qi Lin found something suspicious about the gun, and paid more attention to the group of people, "Damn, boots, modern military boots, they should be American-made, with fine buffalo leather, metal kicks on the toes, paratrooper belts! Pants,  U.S. Army special tactical pants style! Who are these people?¡±

    Qi Lin had a bad premonition, couldn¡¯t he, such an inch, encountered him so early?

    Qi Lin quietly gave a brief report of his observation results to Colonel Fanghua. Captain Fanghua also immediately took out the telescope he carried and looked at the group of people.

    After a while, Fanghua put down the telescope and nodded to Qi Lin, and said seriously to Mr. Shi: "It seems that our colleagues have also arrived and are mixed with the Spanish army."  Shi Laoshou said: "What is coming will always come, but everyone should pay attention. According to our previous understanding, they have been obstructing and sabotaging our action plans. Although our focus will not be as narrow as theirs, human beings  In the face of fate, we have always looked forward to cooperation between the two parties, but what we got in return was that they stumbled at every turn. We must be on guard against others!"

    The battle situation has become one-sided. It seems that the purpose of the Spanish army is not to destroy the Aztec army, but to bypass these stubborn defeated soldiers and enter the Aztec city. Entering the city means gold,  Gems, wealth, and women. How could the colonial history of Western colonists escape these dirty routines?  To use a Northeastern dialect spoken by Uncle Benshan: Everyone on earth knows it!

    The Spanish colonists have reached fifty meters below the city. Some soldiers formed a circle and continued to shoot at the Aztec warriors who were still charging, while others had launched a cannon and aimed at the closed city gate!

    "What a fucking bully. Forget about using guns and bringing cannons to deal with these primitive people." Even Comrade Warthog was unwilling, not to mention the Aztecs' frustration.

    "Farke! William Farke"!  Wasp squeezed out a few words from the corners of his tightly closed mouth, and Qi Lin and Fanghua looked along Wasp's line of sight.

    Sure enough, a familiar face came into view among the group of wandering men, the commander of the Delta Squadron from that Southeast Asian jungle ambush!

    "Isn't he dead?" Qi Lin asked Xiangma Feng.

    "Judging from the pulse on the body at that time, he is dead! But judging from the missing body when cleaning the battlefield at the end, maybe he is still alive." Wasp said this calmly, and Qi Lin could hear it.  Shocked with extreme excitement.

    "Haha, it couldn't be better! Thank God for giving me a chance to repay my debt." Qi Lin really looked up at the deep blue sky of the Mexican plateau with floating white clouds. "Two bullets, not even one is missing. I  Dear Major Falk"!  !  !

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net would like to thank all book friends for their support. Your support is our biggest motivation.??}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 12 Flying across the bottomless abyss

    Speaking of Qi Lin, when he saw Major Fake, who had given him two free bullets in the jungles of Southeast Asia, his eyes could not help but be filled with bloodshot eyes, and the desire for revenge steamed up from his chest.

    Major Fanghua had already anticipated Qi Lin's change. He held down Qi Lin's right hand that had grasped the handle of the knife with one hand and said seriously: "Qi Lin, why can't you change your old habits? Let's figure out the opponent's intentions first. Besides,  Don't disrupt the entire action plan because of your own personal grudges."

    Although Qi Lin was sometimes impulsive and aggressive, he was still a general person. After considering the situation in front of him again, he suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly loosened his hand on the handle of the dog-legged knife.  He spat out his long-suppressed anger towards the sky.

    The cannons of the Spanish army have been aimed at the Aztec city gate, and the cannons are aimed at the stone gate. The result is no longer imaginable.  Sure enough, after a huge roar, the muzzle of the cannon was still emitting residual smoke, and the stone gate of Aztec City had been blasted with several cracks. The Aztec King was also struck by this sound that seemed to come from the sky.  The loud noise and vibration stunned him.  The Spaniards knew very well about psychological tactics. While loading the second cannonball, an officer wearing armor with a pistol on his waist and a young woman dressed as an Indian rode forward slightly, and the young woman fired at Azte.  King Ke shouted: "They are envoys sent by Kesarcoatl. They have returned from the sea again and continue to teach wisdom to our people. You should open the city gate immediately to welcome the envoys!"

    ¡°What is Quesarcoatl?¡±  There was no Chinese translation for the word "Weimai" in his ears, and the warthog flicked his fat head in confusion.

    "Quezalcoatl means prophet of wisdom. This aspect is recorded in the historical legends of the Aztecs. It is said that a group of white people came from the west sea and taught many things to the Aztecs.  "Precious knowledge, and then left from the sea, so the Aztecs believed that Quesarcoatl was the messenger of God, and we may be in some trouble." Such difficult questions can only be answered by the knowledgeable old man.  Everyone nodded.

    "Qusarcoatl"?  The Aztec king was very confused, but he was not confused. "The last time Quetzalcoatl came, he was very kind and friendly, and he did not kill our people with fire-breathing sticks."

    While the king was wondering, the female snake had already asked the king's question to the young woman.  Qi Lin originally thought that he would hear more explanations and deceptions from the other party, but the Spanish colonists did not have such patience. If deception failed, force would be more effective. This kind of bandit logic has been performed many times.  Sure enough, during the gap between the two sides' shouting, the loading of the artillery ammunition had been completed. After another deafening bang, the cracked city gate turned into a pile of rubble. The Spanish colonists rode their horses, whipped, and raised their swords.  and musketeers, led by officers, swarmed in.

    "Why don't we help the Aztecs?"  Qi Lin had to face the most reciprocal massacre.

    "Such a scene has long been a fixed version of history. We cannot and cannot change it. We can only pretend that we are not present at the scene." Mr. Shi rationally stopped Qi Lin's chivalrous thoughts of drawing a sword to help.

    "Hey! Where are Fake and the others going?"  The attentive Wasp has been watching Fake's every move.  Sure enough, the group of more than a dozen people led by Fake did not participate in the massacre and plunder after entering the city. Instead, they quickly opened a road and the group rode along the straight road.

    "Qi Lin, what are you going to do? I order you to come back"!  When Fanghua turned around, Qi Lin was nowhere to be seen, and she couldn't help but secretly cursed this boy for not obeying orders.  "Captain, I'm going to pull him back." Before Fanghua could reply, the wasp had quickly run down the tower and followed Qi Lin's back.

    Mr. Shi was not angry when he saw the two people leaving the army, but said to the furious Fanghua: "It's okay to let them follow. We must first understand the other party's intentions."

    While Qi Lin was jumping and running quickly on the steep stairs, he drew out the dog-leg knife from his waist. When he was about to reach the ground, a Spanish horse ran close to him. Qi Lin jumped up with all his strength,  He kicked the Spanish soldier off his horse, then turned over neatly and sat firmly on the saddle.  The soldier who was kicked off his horse reacted very quickly. He raised his gun towards Qi Lin while he was lying on the ground. Unexpectedly, Qi Lin seemed to have eyes in his back. He raised his left hand and a cold light shot away. The Spanish soldier who was attacking suddenly had a gun in his throat.  A small blood hole appeared, and the hands holding the gun fell softly, dying!

    When the wasp caught up with it, it happened to see this scene, and its heart was full of joy, "It's a nail on the left and a sword on the right, the unicorn is crazy! Sure enough, it hasn't been destroyed yet"!  This unique skill of shooting the bow left and right is Qi Lin's special skill. With one hand, steel nails can draw blood, and with one hand, a short knife can kill with a knife. It is well known in the entire special forces brigade.?How come there is such a lofty title as the King of Cold Weapons and the youthful captain always blushes and talks to the leadership and defends his shortcomings!

    The wasp did not hesitate, and quickly approached a war horse. It grabbed the soldier on the horse and pulled hard. The soldier was like a bag of rags dropped to the ground. He crawled on the ground with a thud and stars disappeared before his eyes.

    Qi Lin and Wasp, one behind the other, galloped towards Fake.  After a while, he saw the backs of the team of people. Qi Lin looked back at the Wasp, with no words other than a tacit smile.  The two of them controlled the horses to slow down their speed, and followed the group of thirteen people in a distant manner.  Because the Aztecs did not have horses, although Faquet's men could see two horses following behind them, they thought they must be Spanish soldiers who came with them, so they didn't pay much attention.

    As we approached the middle section of the straight city avenue, the environment in front of us gradually became familiar. This should be near the altar where Qi Lin and his party passed through.  But Fake and the others turned a corner around the altar to the right and disappeared.  Qi Lin and Wasp looked at each other and did not turn along Fake's route. Instead, they turned right at an intersection in front of the altar in advance, so as to avoid the other party's ambush.

    Sure enough, turning around the altar from the other side, a taller altar came into view. The altar was basically square and conical in shape, with a base that was a hundred meters long. The altar was surrounded by crenellated walls, with Qilin carved on the walls.  There are incomprehensible patterns, and on the top of the altar, there are two temples of different sizes arranged on the left and right.  Fake and his team quickly cleared away the two Aztec warriors guarding the door of the altar wall, then dismounted, leaving two people to guard the horses. The other eleven people went up the steps of the temple and waited.  When we reached the top of the altar, we opened the door and entered the larger temple.

    Qi Lin and Wasp didn't want to scare the snake. After dismounting in advance, they walked around to the other side of the wall. Qi Lin made a short run and suddenly jumped up about one meter away from the wall. He grabbed the eaves of the wall with his right hand and looked inside to see if there was anything there.  The queen used her body coordination and strength to throw her body lightly over the wall, and quietly landed in the open space inside the wall. The wasp followed suit and jumped in, and the two quietly climbed up the stairs from the other side of the altar.  Upon reaching the top of the altar, Qi Lin and Wasp exchanged glances with each other, then walked towards the larger temple. The two of them tiptoed to the door and looked in through the crack in the ajar door.

    The first thing that catches the eye is a huge golden disk on the front wall. According to Qi Lin's visual inspection, the diameter of the golden disk is four meters. In the middle of the disk, the outline of the sun god's facial features is carved.  With a slight and somewhat weird smile, the face is surrounded by undulating patterns of golden light. The edge of the entire disk seems to be in the shape of a snake. The snake's body is engraved with various lengths similar to the time scale on a watch dial.  One line.  In the center of the temple is a miniature altar, also in the shape of a square cone, with an overall height of about 1.5 meters and divided into five levels. The top is flat and empty. The temple is supported by eight magnificent columns.  the entire top structure.

    There is no one there. Where did Fake and the others go?  Did he go out through the back door?  Qi Lin and Wasp gently pushed the wooden door of the temple open to allow only one person to pass through. They ducked in and then closed the temple door again.  After looking around, the two came to the front of the huge golden disk and observed carefully. The golden disk was evenly divided into four sectors around the protruding face of the Sun God. Each sector had some humanoid patterns and  Although neither Qi Lin nor Wasp are experts in writing, the vivid pictures still caught their attention.

    On the lower left quarter of the fan, there are sculptures of several men and women. What is strange is that the men have third eyes on their foreheads, but the women do not. The third eye of one of the men is emitting light, and  A humanoid object at the other end of the light fell to the ground with a painful expression.  "Damn, it seems that Erlangshen is really famous in both China and the West"!  Qi Lin cursed.  A woman in the picture seems to be talking to a star, while another woman next to her is stroking her swollen belly with a contented expression.

    On the fan in the upper left, the characters are basically the same as those in the lower left, except that the man has no third eye, and the woman is no longer stroking her belly, but discussing something together, "There is a fire, is it cooking?"  Wasp asked Qi Lin quietly.  "It's possible. People are like iron rice or steel. No matter who they are, they have to cook and eat!"  Qi Lin replied.

    When the eyes moved to the fan in the upper right corner, the characters looked similar. The screen was full of seeds, buds and all kinds of strange machines. It seemed that a group of people were studying the process of seed germination and growth, and then connected to some strange shapes.  Among the mechanical equipment, there is an engineering scene, with various buildings standing in it.

    The quarter panel on the lower right is completely different. The characters are obviously much taller than the first three. Judging from a certain visual ratio, they may be taller than modern people.There were a lot of them, "They are all from the Yao Ming family, damn, giants." Qi Lin shook his head mockingly. In addition to the mission image, there were various light-emitting devices on this fan that emitted thick or thin light beams. One light beam actually destroyed it.  built a warship.  "Warship, damn, it looks like a submarine, right? There were submarines in that era"?  Qi Lin was very surprised by the imagination of the Aztecs, and then he felt cold sweat pouring out of his pores, "Hornets, come and see the submarine!"

    Wasp was walking around in the temple at this time. Hearing Qilin's call, he immediately came back and said, "Well, it is indeed a submarine. The Aztecs also had submarines."

    Wasp was equally confused, frowning and continuing to look up and down, "Brother Qi, there is a helicopter here," Wasp exclaimed, staring at an abstract pattern on the upper left fan.

    Sure enough, it¡¯s a helicopter, to be exact, it looks a bit like the U.S. Army¡¯s Apache!  Then the two found the scene of the rocket launch. What was even more unbelievable was that there was a modern surgical scene in the lower left fan!

    "What happened? Where are we? Are you sure we are in the Aztec Kingdom in the early 16th century AD?"  Qi Lin began to wonder if he was dreaming again.

    "If you can't figure it out, then don't think about it first." Qi Lin's philosophy quickly pulled Qi Lin himself out of confusion.  The top priority is to find Fake.

    So Qi Lin and Wasp started looking around for the back door, but there was no back door!  There is only one door to come in!  Is there a secret passage or a skylight?  But the result of the search proved that there was no other exit from the temple. Qilin raised his head again. The roof of the wooden frame supplemented by a mixture of grass and mud materials was intact, with no skylights and no trace of damage.

    "There must be a secret passage! It's a pity that the warthog is not here. This tomb robber will definitely be able to find the location of the secret passage." Qi Lin regretted in his heart and started to look for the secret passage. However, after Qi Lin and Wasp had circled the temple eight times, they would  After twisting or pressing all the protrusions or depressions three times with his hands, there was still no passage. Qi Lin couldn't help but sigh that the saying "there are specialties in the art" is indeed very reasonable.

    "If we continue to search like this, depending on our abilities, there will be no chance for another two months. Wasp, you go back and bring Shi Lao and Warthog. I'll guard you here." Qi Lin rubbed his slightly sore waist and eyes, and said  Regardless of his taboos, he climbed to the top platform of the miniature altar in the middle of the temple and sat down.

    "Brother Qi, oh, be careful, what's going on?"  A series of random words spewed out from the mouth of the wide-eyed wasp with rare speed.

    At this time, Qi Lin looked at Wasp's extremely rich expression and was wondering if Wasp was anxious when he suddenly felt his buttocks were empty and his whole person disappeared in an instant!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 13 Doom Four Heavens of Ice and Fire

    Qi Lin's butt just touched the top platform of the small altar, and suddenly found that the platform had no support at all. His body curled up and fell downwards. Because of the sudden incident, Qi Lin didn't even have time to reach out. At the last glance, he only saw an extremely abundant number of wasps.  His expression and rapidly moving lips fell into the boundless darkness.

    In the darkness, Qi Lin instinctively felt that his body was not falling vertically. The slight friction on his back made Qi Lin feel that he was sliding down quickly against the smooth cave wall, and his body curved along with the regular ups and downs of the cave wall.  After twisting and turning, the sliding was smooth, even a bit like water skiing on a high platform, except that the lubricated cave wall replaced the flowing water.

    But two or three seconds later, this Aztec-style water skiing on a high platform already made Qi Lin dizzy and dizzy. After several regular rapid ups and downs, Qi Lin finally outlined the hole in his mind.  The general structure of the toilet looks like a spiral toilet!  It's just that what this toilet removes is not feces and water, but a living person.

    The feeling of extreme dizziness had stopped Qi Lin's brain, and he was spiraling down unconsciously. About ten seconds passed in the haze, and Qi Lin felt that his back was blocked by an object that looked like thin cotton wool, but it was powerful.  The impact force made a big hole in the thin cotton batting, and the body continued to slide through the cotton batting. However, due to this blockage, the sliding speed slowed down slightly. After another two seconds, another layer of thin cotton batting was penetrated.  , the body continued to slide down, and the speed became slower Until the fourth layer of thin cotton was blocked, Qi Lin's body's sliding movement finally stopped.

    Qi Lin felt that he was hanging in mid-air, and the lower part of his body had penetrated the cotton wool, but the cotton wool seemed to have strong toughness and stickiness. The chest and abdomen were stuck in the cotton wool, and the body above him stood upright above the cotton wool.

    His head, which was dizzy due to the constant spinning, gradually began to wake up. Qi Lin couldn't help but start laughing at his funny situation again. What is this?  Could it be that this is an ancient trampoline sport? Can you please make the trampoline stronger?  How wasteful is it to use layers one by one and break them instantly?  Qi Lin laughed at himself and stretched out his hands on the cotton wool to fumble around.  "Hey, what is this? It's not like cotton wool or brown rope. It looks like silk thread. It's very dense, very soft, and very elastic. It seems to be sticky. "Damn, who threw the snot on it?"

    Qi Lin's right hand touched a ball of viscous liquid, which looked like the snot he had just wiped out, hanging dangling on the cotton Qi Lin couldn't help but feel his stomach churn, and tried hard not to vomit it out, but even though  In this way, Qi Lin no longer dared to take a big breath. He closed his lips tightly and used his nostrils to inhale only the air that was barely suffocating. "Damn it, it can't be the sewer!"

    Qi Lin felt that the environment he was in was very dirty, so he tried to pull his body out with his hands on the cotton wool, so that he could change his position and relax his body. However, no matter how hard Qi Lin tried, his body turned out to be like a big radish with extremely strong roots.  No matter what, I couldn't get rid of the cotton wool, because my hands were almost stuck several times when I was stuck in the cotton wool and couldn't move.

    Qi Lin was unable to change his strange body posture for the time being. He could only raise his head and look around. Because his eyes had been in the darkness for a long time, he had begun to adapt slowly. According to the gradual increase and speed of the turning angle of the cave wall when he slid down,  Slower and slower, Qi Lin judged that he was in a spiral conical pipe that gradually became larger from top to bottom. The spiraling pipe seemed to be tailor-made for humans, very close to the shape of a high-water slide.  The body is not injured as a result, but why design such a pipeline?  Qi Lin was puzzled. As for his current horizontal position, the sliding time and speed told Qi Lin that he might have passed through the altar and was underground.

    In a daze, a buzzing sound passed by his ears, slowly approaching his face. Qi Lin raised his left hand and slapped it, "mosquito"!  A huge mosquito, with twirling fingertips, Qi Lin could tell that the mosquito's body part was about the size of a mung bean.  It was normal for mosquitoes to exist in this hot and humid environment, so Qi Lin didn't think much about it.  But then the buzzing became more and more intense, and mosquitoes kept touching Qi Lin's face. The frequency became higher and higher, and the number became more and more. Qi Lin began to feel a little scared. Qi Lin knew  , Under normal circumstances, mosquitoes are not scary. At most, you will be bitten a few times inadvertently. When the mosquitoes are full, they will fly away automatically. However, if the number and density of mosquitoes are too large, it will turn into a terrible plague.  disaster!

    Deep in the Hulunbuir grassland in the northeastern region, herdsmen will never drive their sheep into the barren mountains where vegetation is too lush in summer, even if the water and grass there are rich and nutritious.  Because the taller and denser the grass, it also means the more mosquitoes are lurking. Sometimes when mosquitoes gather, it is like a dark cloud, no less than a plague of locusts. On such a night, a fat sheep or a  A lively horse will be sucked by mosquitoes until it is only skin and bones, and a summer of hard grazing will be meaningless.

      Sure enough, when Qi Lin stretched out his tentative arms, what he encountered was no longer the occasional collision, but as if his arms had been stretched into a pot of gruel, and there was a slight resistance.  Qi Lin was horrified. He hurriedly reached out and took out a sweater from the backpack behind him. He tightly wrapped his head into a rice dumpling, not even leaving his nostrils and mouth, leaving only two blinking eyes. Then  Qi Lin's hands and bare arms were also tightly wrapped in a cloak.  But even so, Qi Lin felt that his face and arms were already itchy. It is estimated that when the warthog sees Qi Lin's current appearance, he will definitely cherish his fair and plump face even more.

    The number of mosquitoes is still increasing. Occasionally, a few will get through the gaps in clothes and take a bite, but they are no longer serious. Qi Lin can't help but start to patrol around, wondering where so many big mosquitoes come from.  Qi Lin vaguely saw that the color of the cave wall was not exactly the same. Every other section had a darker black stripe about five centimeters wide, arranged in a regular pattern.  "It should be a crack. These nasty mosquitoes must be hiding in the cracks," Qi Lin murmured to himself.

    Suddenly, Qi Lin found that some white and green stars of different sizes began to appear in the sky above him. More and more, they slowly gathered from the four sides to the middle. After a while, they formed three stars from small to large from top to bottom.  There are white and green star rings. The star rings are far or near from Qi Lin's head. The distance between them is about seven or eight meters.  Qi Lin noticed this strange thing and opened his eyes wide, not caring about the mosquitoes that occasionally hit his eyeballs.

    The "stars" on the star ring move very quickly. Usually there is a rapid shaking, followed by a period of pause, and then the process is repeated.  Qi Lin's neck, which had been tilted up, was a little sore, so he lowered his head and moved his neck back and forth, left and right. With this movement, Qi Lin found that his surroundings were already covered with white and green stars, and some had even climbed up  took off his own clothes.

    "It turns out to be a spider"!  Qi Lin reached out and grabbed a thumb-sized star that had climbed onto his cloak, brought it to his eyes and observed it carefully before making a conclusion.  The body of this spider is slightly off-white and transparent, and the skin of the body flashes with a white-green shimmer. The internal organs in the abdomen can be clearly seen under the light. The spider's eyes have been highly degraded, but the two front jaws are very  It is as well developed as the front claws of small crabs.  Qi Lin looked at the dense spiders around him and finally realized that the cotton batting hanging on his body was actually a spider web. These spider webs were built by a huge number of spiders, so they were dense and sticky, and were as long as twenty centimeters.  The thickness can stop the high-speed breakthrough of Qi Lin's body, which weighs more than 150 kilograms.  But despite this, Qi Lin still penetrated three layers of spider webs, and was finally caught by the fourth layer of spider webs. The distance he fell down can be imagined.  Qi Lin deduced this in his mind and silently remembered the life-saving grace of the spiders. Otherwise, who knows if he could slide down like this without any hindrance, whether there would be sharp stakes or sharp thorns waiting for him below.

    At this time, the spider was busy enjoying the mosquitoes that had thrown themselves into the web. Qi Lin was in no mood to express his gratitude. The spider's actions were a bit like cleaning up the battlefield after a battle. It was quick and agile Qi Lin looked at this scene in a funny way, thinking that he was also a spider.  As for the trophies, I couldn't help but secretly sigh at this rare twist of fate.

    Spiders are hard-working insects. In addition to cleaning the battlefield, they never relax in repairing and strengthening the spider web. Sure enough, the star ring at the top has slowly extended, almost turning into three, arranged in order from small to large, with large hanging  The discs of small and large light bulbs only have the center of the circle less than twenty centimeters in diameter.

    The spider did not bite, and Qi Lin's nerves began to relax. The first priority was to think about how to escape. Climbing up was impossible. The cave wall was not only as smooth as a mirror, but also extremely moist. The height of the fall was unknown. How many meters, so  All I could do was think about how to climb down, but I was hanging in the air with no strength, and was firmly stuck to the sticky spider web. There was really no way I could get down.

    Qi Lin's depression did not last long. A black shadow rushed into the spider web hanging on Qi Lin. The speed almost broke through the spider web, and half of his head was exposed. With the weak light of the spiders, Qi Lin could see Qi Lin.  Lin saw that the black figure was as big as a purple clay pot.  "There can't be such a big mosquito, right? What on earth is this?"

    The "Purple Clay Pot" was less than one meter away from Qi Lin and struggled hard to get in. Qi Lin was already in such a situation that he had no way to go to the village or shop, so he grabbed "Zisha Pot" without any scruples.  "Purple Clay Pot" grabbed it. The "Purple Clay Pot" struggled desperately, staring at its two small red eyes and making a sharp "squeaking" sound. Qi Lin felt that the body of this "teapot" was very smooth, and it could be melted without any effort.  It would be broken free, and with a pair of boned wings that resembled bare fur, Qi Lin immediately recognized it as a big bat.

    The bat was very dissatisfied with the big hand holding him tightly. He opened his mouth, revealing four sharp canine teeth, and bit Qi Lin's right hand fiercely.  A sharp pain, and then I thought that bats can also be infected with madness.Hearing the rumors of the disease, Qi Lin hurriedly raised his hand and threw the bat out, but unfortunately, the bat did not let go. It danced with Qi Lin's right hand, and intensified its grip with four sharp claws.  The back of Qi Lin's hand was like a piece of brown candy that couldn't be shaken off.  Qi Lin instantly felt the blood begin to leak out, gurgling into the bat's mouth, and his heart tightened, "Damn it, it turned out to be a vampire bat"!

    Qi Lin's judgment was only half correct. In fact, this kind of bat is omnivorous and usually lives on insects such as mosquitoes and spiders. But if there is more delicious animal blood, it will become a bear's paw at the expense of the fish.  That's right, although the IQ of a bat would definitely not understand that there is such an allusion.

    Qi Lin reacted quickly. He quickly pulled out the dog-leg knife with his left hand, and slapped the bat on the back of his right hand with the knife. Then he inserted the tip of the knife between the back of his hand and the bat's body, and with a sudden lift, he finally got rid of it.  This vampire plague god.  But before Qi Lin had time to deal with the wound on the back of his hand, there were two more whooshes, and two bats rushed into the spider web. Then they struggled to break free from the spider web and climbed out. A bat flapped its wings and flew out.  It flew to catch mosquitoes, but the other one crawled on the spider web and started eating from the spider next to it. Like a game of Pac-Man, it ate straight to Qi Lin. Maybe it smelled the blood. This one  The bat resolutely gave up on the delicious spider, jumped up suddenly, and shot towards Qi Lin's face.

    Qi Lin used the faint light of the spider to instantly raise the dog-legged knife. The bat didn't react in time and plunged into the blade. Qi Lin then added another knife, killing the bat that attacked him.  But at the same time, the sound of whooshing was endless, more bats rushed into the spider web, and the faster bats rushed out, and then followed the smell of blood to attack Qi Lin.  Qi Lin felt very useless in his heart, "Damn it, any JB thing dares to bully me!"

    Fear shrouded Qi Lin's mind for the first time, but fear can also stimulate his own potential. When Qi Lin could not move his body, he danced a dog-legged knife like Wukong's Ruyi Golden Cudgel.  He never missed a bat that attacked from the front.  But the sides and behind were not so lucky. Although the head was wrapped in a cape, as the arms were raised, a few greedy bats like tarsal maggots appeared on the exposed ribs, and the back of the neck was also  After breaking through the defense line, the stinging pain is followed by soreness and itching.  Once this kind of bat smells the smell of blood, it is like a Japanese kamikaze. It rushes over regardless of life and death. When it touches the body, it immediately opens its mouth and bites it. What is even more terrifying is that the bat bites through the skin.  In order to ensure the smooth flow of blood, they also secrete a kind of saliva that disables the platelets that promote blood clotting, thereby ensuring that they can suck as much as they want.

    The bats kept passing through the web, and there were more and more holes in the spider web. Qi Lin was still trying his best to resist, but bats are not wolves, jackals, tigers, and leopards. They are small and difficult to hit. They are too numerous to guard against. As the bats escape the defense,  The wounds on Qi Lin's body are increasing, and the blood flow is getting less and less. The situation above the spider web is like this, and the legs under the spider web are even more terrible. Qi Lin's kicking and kicking has little effect, and each leg  There were at least seven or eight vampire bats hanging on it, sucking blood greedily.  The only good thing is that the weak part of the penis has not been discovered yet. Qi Lin laughed at himself with a wry smile.

    A slight feeling of dizziness occurred immediately. Qi Lin understood that this was the result of excessive blood loss. "Fuck, you idiot, why don't you shoot accurately? Otherwise, I wouldn't have to dry the corpse here!"  Qi Lin, who had already accepted his fate, actually began to miss Fake in his heart, "Or that damn nodule, why don't you have a good fucking time"!

    Qi Lin's physical strength has been slowly approaching exhaustion due to the loss of blood and the non-stop dancing of his hands and feet. The swords are getting slower and slower, the kicking range of his legs is getting smaller and smaller, and bats are already hanging all over Qi Lin's body  ¡­

    Qi Lin felt a little cold.  Weak, cold, and death should follow!  This kind of death of being drained of blood is the last thing Qi Lin wants to accept.  Qi Lin mustered up the last bit of strength in his body, swung out the blade fiercely, kicked his legs violently back and forth, and killed an enemy for the last time!  Although Qi Lin himself understands that this is in vain

    Suddenly, with the last violent swing of his body, the cobwebs around Qi Lin's body that had been riddled with holes by bats finally could no longer bear Qi Lin's weight of more than 150 kilograms, and Qi Lin fell again!

    Qi Lin, who was favored by the goddess of fate, passed through a layer of spider web that was also filled with holes by bats, and fell into a deeper abyss.

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin closed his eyes tightly and fell freely. Qi Lin had already accepted his fate.

    But the God of Death seemed unwilling to accept Qi Lin, so Qi Lin fell into the water with a plop after falling less than ten meters.

    The cold water washed away the blood stains on Qi Lin¡¯s body and also awakened Qi Lin¡¯s brain.  Qi Lin woke up the moment he fell into the water. The water was very deep, and Qi Lin woke up.Before Lin could reach the bottom, he was lifted out of the water again by the force of buoyancy.  Qi Lin raised his hand and wiped his sore cheeks hard, opened his mouth and breathed in the air greedily, and then tried hard to open his eyes that were fascinated by the water splash.

    "Damn! It's not over yet? What is this?"  Qi Lin saw a pair of scarlet eyes staring at him not far away from him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 14 Who knows who is on the plate

    The sound of "hissing" was particularly clear in the cave wall. Qi Lin had just escaped from the mouth of the vampire bat, but fell into the garden of poisonous snakes. There was no use lamenting his bad luck, so Qi Lin had to force himself.  Brace yourself and face this cold reality.

    "Where's the knife?"  Qi Lin stretched his hand to his waist, but found nothing. The dog-leg knife in his hand may have fallen into the water when Qi Lin fell, or maybe it was still hanging on the huge spider web. Qi Lin had to pull out 92  The pistol was casually rubbed against his thigh. The bullet was loaded and the safety was turned on.  Compared with modern guns, Qi Lin actually prefers cold weapons. There is no need to worry about ammunition consumption or the use environment. As long as he holds a usable knife in his hand or holds a few steel nails in his hand, Qi Lin will be able to use it without any worries.  Feared, but now there is no choice, but the people who come out of that army are only better at it, and there is absolutely no such thing as being bad at it.

    The dark bottom of the cave is no longer cramped, but spreads out in a huge circle. It should be a large space. The water is very deep. At least Qi Lin's feet have not been there since he fell.  Once you hit the bottom, you can only keep shaking your body and treading water to prevent yourself from losing your balance and sinking.

    The snakes were densely surrounding Qi Lin, but they were not in a hurry to attack. Instead, they swam quickly around Qi Lin, then swooped down at a very high speed, and finally coiled and curled up and returned to calm.  Qi Lin rubbed his eyes hard and tried his best to observe the strange behaviors of these snakes. By distinguishing the black shadows moving around him, Qi Lin discovered that these snakes had strange shapes. Generally, they were no more than one meter in length, but their body girth was disproportionately large.  It grew thicker, like a laundry mallet, and these snakes didn't seem to be interested in Qi Lin. What really attracted them were the flapping bats that fell into the water. Some of the bats had fluttered their wings and flew away the moment Qi Lin fell, but most of them  The other part was extremely greedy, biting Qi Lin's body until they both fell into the water. However, greed always comes at a price. In a moment, the bat changed from a hunter to a prey.

    Qi Lin took advantage of the snake's attention not being on him and quietly submerged into the water. After swimming for a few meters, he raised his head out of the water again and was out of the snake's circle.  Staying here with a group of cold-blooded animals is not a long-term solution. Qi Lin began to swim in the water to find an exit.

    The diameter of the water pool is about 10 meters, and it is in the shape of a standard circle. The bottom of the water pool is a hemisphere, which is smoothly connected with the cave wall. The water level is exactly half of the hemisphere of the flask. If the entire cave body and the water pool are combined,  When connected, it looks like a narrow-mouthed flask from top to bottom, but this flask is also a bit too big.

    Qi Lin put the pistol back into his waist and swam along the edge of the flask's belly, but except for some round holes the size of goose eggs, the stone walls were all smooth without any gaps. Qi Lin stopped,  Leaning against the stone wall, he secretly thought about the purpose of the flask.  Suddenly, there was a slight "click" sound above his head. Qi Lin suddenly sank and slid to the right under the water for more than two meters. He once again raised his eyes out of the water to observe the stone wall just now. The two semicircular stone slabs on the stone wall had already disappeared from the water.  The middle was pushed open, and a huge round body about two meters long poked out from it. The cylindrical body had two green eyes the size of a small light bulb on its head, staring at the center of the pool.

    At this time, the cylinder has already observed the situation and accelerated to slide out of the original hole, three meters, four meters, five meters, six meters, seven meters!  Oh my God!  A giant python that was more than seven meters long and as thick as a bucket jumped into the pool with a whoosh and rushed toward the group of snakes enjoying the feast. The two semicircular stone slabs on the cave wall followed the giant python.  The body pulled away and closed again.  The snakes fled in all directions, and soon several snakes swam to the edge of the pool, leaned out and slipped in through the round hole the size of a goose egg. The snakes that had swallowed the bat had to pay for their overlord meal. One of them  The snake that had only penetrated half of its body was stuck alive at the entrance of the hole, twisting its body desperately. After a while, it was discovered by the giant python, pulled out like a carrot, and swallowed whole into the giant python's mouth.

    Qi Lin watched this scene, secretly hating that he usually ate too much and couldn't get into the hole like a snake. This giant python ate snakes like eating noodles. Compared to this buddy's huge body, he could only eat at best.  It can be regarded as a sausage, and it can be swallowed without much effort.  "Yes, since the giant python can get through that big hole, he should be able to do it too." Qi Lin suddenly had an idea and took advantage of the giant python to feast. He quietly approached the hole where the giant python passed through and pushed with his hand.  He pushed it away effortlessly and said, "He's saved!"  Qi Lin grabbed the edge of the hole with both hands, jumped slightly, and sent his body into the hole.

    The cave seemed to be tailor-made for the giant python. Of course, Qi Lin also benefited from it at this moment.  After Qi Lin got into the hole, the two semicircular stone slabs were closed again. Qi Lin put his arms under his body and crawled to the other end in an original low-lying crawling posture. During the crawling, he clung to the hole.  The little brother on the wall seemed to feel that there were some depressions in the cave wall, but his instinct was to stay away from the giant python as soon as possible.??Qilin didn't stop.

    After crawling about fifteen or six meters, Qi Lin felt that his hair came into contact with a hard object, so he stretched out his hand and pushed gently. Two identical semicircular stone doors suddenly opened, and a dazzling light made Qi Lin quickly close them.  He hit his eyes, and then struggled to take out the pistol from his waist.

    There was a moment of silence, and there was no movement inside or outside the cave.

    Qi Lin realized that he might have encountered Fa Ke, and quickly thought about how to deal with this extremely unfavorable situation. "Go back and let the giant python enjoy it, or rush out and give it a try. Although Fa Ke has eleven people, if you add more force,  Rush out quickly, nail the left and the right, maybe you can kill two or three before being beaten into a sieve, that's enough!"  Qi Lin made up his mind, stepped hard on the cave wall with his toes, and secretly accumulated strength.

    At this time, a sentence in broken Chinese English that sounded like a Beijing movie rang loudly: "Getout! Handsup"!

    "This damn warthog"!  Qi Lin's heart welled up with warmth, but he couldn't help but cursed secretly.  "Lao You, don't shoot, it's me, Qi Lin"!

    Then, Qi Lin, dressed in rags and with a red nose and a green nose, came out and saw the ridiculous and hateful warthog face, and of course, the dear wasp!

    "Why did you come here?"  "Why did you go into the hole?"  Qi Lin and Warthog spoke at the same time, and then burst into laughter. Only Wasp shouted with joy: "Brother Qi"!

    ¡­¡­

    It turns out that after Qi Lin fell into the cave, the wasp wanted to jump down, but on second thought it felt wrong, so he immediately ran down from the altar and rode his horse to find Mr. Shi and the others.  Shi Lao, Professor Chen Hou and his party, now escorted by Fanghua and Xuan Jizi, had withdrawn from the tower and were discussing the next step in a corner.  The Wasps, who were rushing back, saw that there was no one of their own on the city tower, so they rode around looking for them in the melee. They happened to encounter Captain Fanghua who shot and killed two Spaniards who had followed them to the corner, so they gathered together.

    According to Shi Lao¡¯s advice, the seven people acted together, but Wasp was worried about Qi Lin, so he grabbed a warthog with experience in tomb robbing and mounted the horse. They rode a horse with the warthog and took the lead. Shi Lao and other five people came later.

    According to Wasp's narration on the Warthog Road, he generally understood the ins and outs of the matter. After arriving at the Sun Temple on the top of the altar, he immediately started looking around for possible mechanisms, but found that there was really no other path except going down from the top of the miniature altar.  .  At this moment, Wasp heard voices outside the temple, and the two quickly hid behind the door and looked outside.  It turned out to be Fake and his party who were walking out of the Quetzalcoatl Temple on the left. They were standing about ten meters away from the Temple of the Sun and talking in English. Wasp felt that one person was missing. After counting, it turned out that there was only one person missing.  There were ten people left, and one was being supported by his companions. The others were disgraced and didn't look much better.  Neither the wasp nor the warthog spoke English well, but fortunately the micro-mics in their ears accurately translated standard American English.

    "William, I hope your damn information will be more accurate in the future and not cause everyone to crawl into the Aztecs' worm well to feed worms again. I don't want to stay in this kind of place for another minute," said a middle-aged man with a bald forehead.  Complaining to Fake.

    "Mr. Raza, according to the chief's information, this should be the temple of the Aztecs, which contains the ancestral gods of the Aztecs, but there are so many bugs and no one told us, maybe we should go again  Search the Temple of the Sun." The speaker was none other than Major William Falk, an instructor of the U.S. Delta Force.

    When the Hornets saw Fake¡¯s thin face with exaggeratedly protruding cheekbones, he had the same urge to rush forward and punch Fake again, just like Qi Lin. It was best to break off that ugly aquiline nose.  Wasp remembered that one of his shots hit this guy's left chest and heart very accurately. It was impossible for him to survive at his own level. However, when cleaning the battlefield, Fake's body disappeared inexplicably. What the hell.  !

    "We have already searched it all. Since Miss Sayoko can't find anything of value, there must be no clues. It's getting late. Let's go see if those Spanish idiots have found any treasures."  , Raza glanced at the man in black with the pointed hat, then left with his men angrily.

    "Sayoko? A Japanese name, and she's a woman," Wasp frowned and muttered to himself.  "Left pocket, right pocket! Come on and work quickly", the warthog disagreed.

    Since no mechanism was found in the Temple of the Sun, the two decided to try their luck at the Temple of the Quetzalcoatl on the left. Wasp and Warthog saw that Fake and his party had mounted their horses and left, so they walked into the Temple of the Quetzalcoatl together.

    The appearance of the Quetzalcoatl Temple looks a whole circle smaller than the nearby Sun Temple, and the interior does not look as magnificent as the Sun Temple. But for some reason, when Wasp walked in, he felt very familiar and friendly, as if he was there.  I've seen it somewhere.  ?Before he could think about it, the wasps and warthogs immediately started looking around.

    On the front wall of the temple is a huge turquoise python relief, holding its head high, with a shining crown on its huge head, and a pair of shining cold eyes that make people see it from any angle.  Everyone will feel that they are being watched. A big mouth full of sharp teeth opens slightly, and a scarlet letter spits out. The python's lower body lies down, but its upper body stands straight. A pair of bat-like wings spread to the left and right sides. The only difference  What's more, there are feathers on the wings.  Below the python-shaped body are waves, or more accurately, clouds. The clouds are continuous and extend to the left and right walls and the four supporting columns in the temple. Mixed in the clouds on the left and right sides are some naked men.  The woman, holding a javelin, is chasing the tiger and leopard. The whole picture is very vivid and adds a simple atmosphere.

    "The Aztecs are a bit too shabby. The altar looks normal, but there is nothing inside except these sculptures and four pillars. Why should there be some fresh fruits and vegetables and a table with incense?  "No matter how bad it is, you should put a big incense burner in the middle, light sandalwood, and light red candles." The fat man looked at the empty temple hall, compared it with the image of the temple in his mind, and shook his head in disdain.  Wasp had such a question when he was in the Temple of the Sun, but his character of cherishing words like gold prevented him from speaking out.  Wasp and Fatty had been groping in every corner for a long time, but still found nothing. Thinking of Qi Lin's life or death, they were a little anxious.

    "Hey, hey, I said wasp, come and see, this big snake can blink!"  The wasp, which was searching silently, heard the warthog yell, and immediately turned its head and stared into the python's eyes, but what it saw was the snake's eyes, "Don't worry, I didn't lie to you, I did blink just now."  , I can see clearly." For fear of being put on an unreliable hat, the warthog walked quickly to the bottom of the python relief, looked up into the python's eyes, and naturally held one hand on the tip of the python's tail.

    Only a clicking sound was heard. In the center of the flat stone floor of the Quetzalcoatl Temple, nine half-meter square stone slabs slowly began to sink. After sinking about thirty centimeters, the four corner stone slabs stopped, and the other five  The block continued to sink for another thirty centimeters. Except for the middle stone slab which continued to fall, the other four blocks also stopped. The centermost stone slab sank another thirty centimeters and finally stopped. Immediately afterwards, the entire stone slab fell from  The middle parted to the left and right, and a half-meter-square wellhead appeared in front of him.  The wasp and the warthog looked at each other, stepped forward together, and looked down through the well mouth.  You can't see the bottom, it's dark and goes straight down, but you can vaguely see some glimmering light on the wall of the well very far down. Suddenly, a black shadow swoops out from the well mouth, a warthog.  Frightened, he sat down on the ground, protecting his head and nervously watching the bats dancing in the sky, for fear of flying down and falling on his head.  Bats, huge bats, and then a series of bats flew out, and their wings were soaring in the temple for a while.

    At this time, Wasp had already taken out the climbing rope from his backpack, took out a strong flashlight, tied one end of the rope to the pillar in the temple, and then fixed the other to the opposite corner pillar.  "The situation below is unclear. Didn't you see that Fake and the others were injured just now? Let's take a look and see." Warthog, still holding his head, said to Wasp.

    "Not only were some people injured, but one also died. It may be in this well, but it doesn't matter. If you don't dare to go down, just watch out for me from above," the Wasp said to the Warthog in a calm tone.

    "Who dares not to dare anymore? When did we, Lao You, ever fall off the chain? Don't talk about this small wellhead. I think back then, in the Tomb of King Chu and the Han Dynasty, we all what the hell, Wasp, can you teach me how to use this pistol? Lao You  I have only used rubbish before, and I really don¡¯t know how to use such an advanced thing. Damn it, isn¡¯t it just a few bats? I will fight for you today!¡±  The warthog is most afraid of bats in his life. It's not that he's afraid, but he's a little nervous, like the hair on his feet when a toad crawls onto his feet. But he's even more afraid of others saying he's timid. When he's anxious, he'll start talking loudly.  Tu Lu, fortunately, he woke up in time and found a way to change the topic.  But the wasp roughly understood what the warthog had done.

    The rope has been fixed. The Wasp held the rappel lock and slid down first with a strong flashlight in his mouth. The warthog bared its teeth fiercely and then entered the well.

    This deep well is exactly the opposite of the one Qilin fell into. Although they are both spiral-shaped with multiple slides, they are wide at the top and narrower as they go down.  During the descent, the wasp and the warthog were also attacked by large mosquitoes first, and then saw the tattered spider webs, and the mummy companion of Farke hanging on the fourth spider web. The wasp used  I touched the man's carotid artery with my hand. Not only was it not beating, it looked like his body had shriveled up and was completely hopeless.  The thick spider web has been destroyed to pieces. It seems that Fake and his gang have received enough courtesy from the residents of the well wall.

    Nearly approaching the wellWhen the wasp reached two-thirds of the way, the wasp made a pause gesture to the warthog, then carefully took out a hand and took out the flashlight from its mouth, and shined it on the surrounding well walls. The warthog followed the moving beam of light.  , he saw the most troublesome sight in his life. The densely packed bats were hanging upside down and crowded against the wall of the well. They were so tight that it was difficult to insert a finger.

    The wasp continued to slide, and the warthog had no choice but to keep up.  Bats did not attack wasps. It seems that these animals need incentives to attack people, such as the smell of blood. Fortunately, the bodies of wasps and warthogs are still intact, and there is no skin or flesh. Otherwise, it is difficult to imagine whether they will.  Turned into dead wasps and dried warthogs.

    Through the reflection below, the Wasp saw that there was a small round pool at the bottom of the well. The Wasp lightly touched the water and slowly stretched out its feet to test it. There was no abnormal reaction, so it slowly sank until its toes touched the solid surface.  On the ground, but the water level was already up to the chest. The warthog then slid down, only because of its height, only its head was exposed above the water.  The wasp looked around and found nothing but holes the size of goose eggs.  Warthog had also carefully observed the structure of the shaft wall along the way, and there was no sign that there might be any mechanism passage.  The two of them couldn't help but stare and start scratching their heads.

    Just as the wasp and warthog stared, Qi Lin happened to get out of the hole in the wall, almost causing a misfire.

    Qi Lin quickly told the Wasp Warthog briefly about the situation in the other deep well. After a little deliberation, he finally understood the purpose of the two wells.

    According to Qi Lin¡¯s understanding, these two wells were not naturally formed, but were specially designed and built by someone, and four animals, namely mosquitoes, spiders, bats and snakes, were fed according to the laws of the biological chain.

    The well where Qi Lin fell was in the shape of a right cone, with a small altar at the top. Once someone fell, although there might be a difference in weight, it would never be possible to break through five layers of thick and sticky spider webs. Qi Lin weighed more than 150 pounds.  The weight is only stuck in the fourth layer of spider webs.

    At this time, the mosquitoes hiding in the grooves of the well wall smell the smell of human body, and follow the smell, sucking blood desperately to survive. The food source of spiders is mosquitoes, and the dense spider webs are the most effective tool for catching words.  , and also acts as an accomplice to bats in sucking blood. Bats use ultrasound and smell to locate prey. Mosquito foraging and spider fighting will inevitably attract bats to join the battle group. Although bats can accelerate over long distances and use attached  The smooth skin penetrates the spider web with little force, but the distance between each layer of spider web is only seven or eight meters, and the distance becomes smaller as it goes upwards. It can penetrate two layers at most at a time, and its range of activities is fixed in the deep well.  the second half.

    Bats were originally designed to capture mosquitoes and spiders for food, but mosquito bites will also cause the spread of the smell of blood, and blood stains and red spots will appear on people's bodies. At this time, the target of bats must become living people who can directly suck blood.  , if the resistance of the human sacrifice is not strong enough, sooner or later it will be sucked into a mummy by swarms of bats.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin was very happy that he had a strong desire to survive and of course had a good body.

    After the bats had finished drinking and satiated, except for a few bats that occasionally penetrated the spider web where the human sacrifice was located, the other bats could only return to hang upside down on the well wall under the spider web to rest. At this time, the club-like snakes came out, and they  They either wait at the bottom of the well for bats to drop, or they climb up along the walls of the well to hunt bats. However, the smooth walls of the well cannot stay long for snakes without legs, so after eating, they have to return to the hole on the upper edge of the pool at the bottom of the well.  middle.  However, the size of these holes is designed to be extremely reasonable. It seems to be tailor-made for this kind of snake. When it is not eating food, it can just fit into it. However, once it swallows a bat, the middle part of the body will become thicker and cannot be drilled.  Enter the cave and become food for the giant python.  Of course, there is another situation. Snakes need to control their appetite. Once they eat too much and grow thicker, they will miss the hole and will be eaten by the giant python.

    Based on this analysis, human sacrifice is the starting point, and the giant python is the top of the food chain.  Living people are used to provide blood to feed mosquitoes, and mosquitoes are used to feed spiders that make spider web traps and slow-down webs. Mosquitoes and spiders become appetizers for bats, and living people become gluttonous meals for bats. Finally, they are used to hammer snakes.  Bats are used to satisfy hunger, and on the one hand, they are the food for giant pythons to survive. There are links in the middle, but they restrict each other in terms of their population size and body size.  The characteristics of the five animals, including humans, have been studied quite thoroughly, and the design of these two deep wells is also exquisite enough. The spiral cave walls are as smooth as the rifling of gun barrels, which not only prevents human sacrifices from falling to death, but also prevents human sacrifices from falling to death.  Slow down your descent so that you don't break through all the cobwebs and fall into the water.  Qilin couldn't help but begin to admire the superb primitive wisdom of the Aztecs.

    But there is one thing that not only Qi Lin can¡¯t figure out, but also the wasps and warthogs, that is: What is the meaning of all this design?  Could it be??Is it to raise this giant python?  So what's so special about this giant python?

    "Perhaps these two wells were more valuable or meaningful to the Aztecs! Or maybe this python was guarding something too precious to be lost?"  The wasp's words suddenly woke up Qi Lin.

    "But when I went down the well, I looked very carefully. I even touched the grooves above and the holes below. There were no mechanisms at all." Warthog was also very confused. "There are so many deliberate settings.  It can't be useless? I said Qi Lin, you didn't find anything suspicious down there?"

    "No, I've told you all! Could it be" Qi Lin suddenly thought of his little brother. To be more precise, when he crawled through the python passage connecting the two wells, his little brother felt a dent in the wall of the well.  place.

    "I didn't tell you earlier! That's right! It's called darkness under the lamp. The more casual it is, the harder it is to find it. It's hidden deep enough. It's so damn high"!  The warthog looked suddenly enlightened and patted its swollen belly in excitement.

    "Then let's climb in and have a look"?  Qi Lin asked.

    "I think we won't be able to climb in for a while, so let's think about what to do now." Wasp's eyes began to focus with murderous intent, and his hand slowly reached for the pistol on his waist.

    At this moment, a round head with two green light bulbs poked out of the well wall again!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 15 A Pig and a Python Appear

    Although Wasps and Warthogs had already heard about it from Qi Lin, they were still stunned by the huge body of the python. Qi Lin had already met this uninvited guest. In fact, it was more appropriate to call him His Highness the Cave Master. Instead, Qi Lin, Wasps  It is more appropriate that warthogs are uninvited guests.

    Fear affects different people in very similar ways. Seeing the scene in front of them, Qi Lin and Wasp each took out the Type 03 automatic rifles in their backpacks, quickly swam in the water, and slid to the bottom of the hole where the python appeared.  This is the blind corner of the python, but Comrade Warthog is at a loss. Like a demented hare caught in the claws of a swooping golden eagle, he stares blankly at the python's head that is getting closer and closer, with a smile on his face.  The strange expression of not smiling but wanting to cry but not daring to cry, and the two small eyes staring at the python's two lightbulb eyes without blinking. Uninformed people would definitely think that the person and the python are playing "Who's Who?"  Laugh first¡± game.

    Qi Lin shook his head vigorously, his eyes suggested, and he almost grinned and shouted, but the warthog still stood there without any reaction.  Qi Lin began to complain about the wasps in his heart. It was definitely a huge mistake to bring such a warthog as a burden.

    The warthog's extraordinary concentration made the python unable to hold on any longer. Its head, as big as a barrel, suddenly retracted, and its scarlet tongue spat out and flashed, forming a zigzag with one-third of its body. Suddenly, blood flowed out.  The basin's big mouth opened instantly, and it quickly swooped down towards the warthog's head. Its fine tusks were about to wrap around the warthog's neck

    Qi Lin closed his eyes in despair. The python was bleeding from its mouth. Who could be spared? He began to recite the rebirth mantra silently in his heart to save the soul of this unfortunate warthog.  But at this moment, an incredible scene happened. After a brief pause, the giant python began to twist its body violently. The body left in the hole was quickly pulled out, and it hit Qi Lin on the head.  Qi Lin felt like he had been hit by a sap on the head, and the dizziness came over him again. As soon as his head touched the cold water, a sudden surge of energy opened Qi Lin's eyes, and he saw a scene that made people laugh and cry.

    In the mouth of the python that was rolling wantonly, there were two thick legs of the warthog and a half-stretched fat butt. The entire upper body of the warthog had been swallowed whole by the python.  Qi Lin saw that Wasp had raised his rifle, and the sight of the gun barrel moved in a certain pattern with the swing of the python's head. Qi Lin understood Wasp's shooting skills. If he were not afraid of penetrating the python and injuring the warthog, the gunshot would have  It should have sounded long ago. The vital parts of the python's head may have become a hornet's nest. Although the tiny warhead may not be useful for the python's head as big as a bucket, but faced with the rare situation of a pig in the python, the wasp did not grasp the warts.  Will the pigs survive?  Qi Lin pressed the barrel of Wasp's gun and pulled out the sting that Wasp had sneaked in from Wasp's waist. Then, holding the sting in his hand, he carefully observed the flaw that the python might reveal, and was ready to climb up and engage in a hand-to-hand fight with the python at any time.

    At this time, the warthog's butt had completely disappeared, and the two thick legs above the knees had slowly slid into the python's mouth. If he didn't do anything, it might be too late. Qi Lin saw that the python's head was swinging away from him.  When he was very close, he jumped up with an arrow and stabbed the python with his right hand accurately into the right eye of the giant python. At the same time, he hugged the neck of the giant python with his left hand, lifted his feet, and then made a scissor clasp, like a vampire bat, firmly  Lean firmly against the python.  "Learn and apply it, and use bat methods to treat pythons." Wasp looked at this extremely complicated situation and didn't know whether to praise or worry.

    Of course, Qi Lin was not trying to suck blood. After Qi Lin clung to his body, he raised his hand and pulled out the foot-long thorn from the python's eye. The python's blood spattered with crimson dots.  The giant python was in pain, and it quickly hit the water with Qi Lin's body. The entire heads of Qi Lin and the python were submerged in the water, and then quickly came out of the water, raised up, and then smashed down

    Thanks to the deep water level in the pool, if it was shallow water or solid ground, Qi Lin might have been smashed into a thin dumpling wrapper. Even so, Qi Lin still felt dizzy, chest tight, and his limbs were all broken.  It almost fell apart, but Qi Lin did not let the python continue to repeat this dangerous action. Almost at the same time as he pulled out the thorn, he inserted the sharp blade into the right corner of the python's mouth, and then pulled the thorn downward with force.  The right corner of Qi Lin's mouth was opened with an opening of more than 20 centimeters, but Qi Lin's right arm had also been stretched to the limit and could not continue to exert force.  Fortunately, Qi Lin had planned the whole process. When the military thorn was used to the end of the strong crossbow, Qi Lin's left hand and legs were released together. Using the tendency of the python's head to jump up, he clenched the military thorn with both hands, carrying all the strength of his body.  Together with the weight, it stretched from the right corner of the giant python's mouth to the lower part of the neck, opening a crack more than one meter long. The pink and tender snake meat turned outwards, and the python's blood also poured out in waves after a moment.  , this giant python is accustomed to a life of pampering and automatic feeding. How has it ever suffered such a painful injury? The violent rolling and entanglement has begun to turn into convulsions to straighten the body.

    Wasp was suffering from the chaotic situation of two people trapping a snake and had been unable to shoot. Then he saw Wasp falling off the python's head, and the pythonTurning his abdomen upward, he immediately raised his automatic rifle. Starting from one-third of the body below the head of the python, he used a full magazine of thirty bullets to draw a line of pits on the python's abdomen.  , except that the lines are composed of bullet holes, and the brush is deadly enough.

    The python was severely injured below the head and abdomen, and was already in a state of limbo. However, the centipede was dead but not stiff, not to mention the extremely tenacious snakes. Qi Lin climbed up from the water and jumped onto the twisting python's body again.  , used military thorns to completely cut the row of bullet holes presented by Wasp into a line. This was not finished yet. After Qi Lin visually inspected the body proportions of the giant python, he jumped to the other side of the giant python, and at seven inches, he hit hard  After inserting a knife, the life of the giant python was finally declared basically over, and it was floating feebly on the water.

    From the time the python swallowed the pig to the time the python gave up its resistance, two minutes had passed. If the warthog was not dragged out of the python's mouth, it would have died.  As their nerves relaxed, Qi Lin and Wasp remembered the ultimate goal of killing the python. Qi Lin raised the thorn and drew from the left corner of the python's mouth again for a full two meters.  The python's head was split into two, and he pulled the plump warthog from the inside. He grabbed one of the warthog's arms and tried to drag the warthog out, but found that the warthog's body seemed to be stuck by something.  Lin quickly cut open the python's head completely, and together with the wasp, folded back the upper half of the python's head.  The scene in front of me was very strange. I saw Comrade Warthog lying motionless in the mouth of the python, his hands stretched forward, holding a small shovel 20 centimeters long. The tip of the shovel pointed vertically upward, piercing deeply into the python's flesh.  Inside, the tip of the shovel had almost broken the python's skin.

    Qi Lin tried hard to break off the warthog's fingers holding the shovel, but found that he couldn't break them open at all. "Damn it, Grandet, you won't let go even if you die." Qi Lin scolded and had to use a military thorn to cut off the python meat around the tip of the shovel.  After digging it out, the wasp reluctantly pulled the warthog out and turned it over.  The warthog's pink and plump face was pale, with a faint purple color, its eyes were closed tightly, and its three deep wrinkles had stretched out, and it had no breath at this time.  "Whether we can save it or not, we have to give it a try. Quick, artificial respiration," Qi Lin said as he pinched the warthog's nose and started to mouth.

    ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Wasp said, but he had already seen Qi Lin¡¯s mouth lowering towards the warthog¡¯s thick pouty lips.

    "Stop it, don't bother me"!  At this moment, the warthog's eyes opened, and in a daze he saw two lips rushing down towards his own jade lips, with less than three fingers left, so he quickly stopped it with a weak voice.

    Qi Lin was so happy that he couldn't help but slapped the warthog on the fat face. He didn't know whether it was because he was happy that the warthog was still alive, or because he no longer had to kiss this fat pig covered in mucus!

    "You stinky hooligan, you're going to molest me while I'm unconscious. Although we, Old You, are no longer a young man, but no matter what, I can still be regarded as a man of integrity and a husband." As long as the warthog has such a bad mouth, he will continue to do so.  If you breathe out, you will never be able to spit out ivory, Qi Lin thought to himself.

    The warthog stood up leisurely with the help of the wasp and touched his left cheek. He felt a little hot, but after all it was because of joy. He said with a smile: "For the sake of saving our old friend,  Come on, let¡¯s not care about this big mouth, it¡¯s even, hahaha¡±!

    Receiving the magnanimity of the warthog, Qi Lin couldn't help but ask: "Old You, you said you were hanging just now, why are you so stupid that you don't even know how to hide?"

    The warthog swayed its sore neck and said leisurely: "If you don't enter the belly of the python, you won't get the python eggs. We Lao You are fully carrying forward the spirit of revolutionary fearlessness, breaking into the dragon pool and entering the tiger's den, vowing to capture Hu Hansan." As he spoke,  Warthog also sang, and although the words were garbled, the tune was quite distinct from Peking Opera.

    "You're so beautiful, just do it! I'll give you some sunshine and you're still breathing, so I won't let you down." Qi Lin didn't have time to listen to the warthog's performance, so he turned away as he spoke.

    "Okay, can't I say that? To be honest, I have never seen this formation before. At that time, my head was a little confused. I saw a bloody mouth rushing towards my head. I, Laoyou, were really unambiguous.  , understood it all at once, took out the food, stretched out his hands and pointed it at the python's big mouth. It's not that we, Laoyou, are not afraid of death, but that there was no way to hide in that situation! We, Laoyou, thought at that time, instead of  It's better to give someone a dental gift than to fight for it. When have we, Laoyou, ever suffered a loss?"  Lao You saw that Qi Lin didn't want to talk to him, and he didn't want to offend Qi Lin. After all, he was the one who rescued him from the python's mouth.  "My old friend put all his energy into it and swooped towards the python's big mouth. Just in time, the upper body went in. Doesn't your python have teeth? Our old friend's buttocks are not a vegetarian. It's just right not to move forward or backward.  If it is stuck on the upper chamber of the python, its teeth will be useless! After entering, we thought, since we are in, we will go further in and cause some damage, maybe we will encounter a little kid or something.  This thing is dead in a hurry, maybe it can be saved, why don't we just use our Luoyang shovel to tinker with it?"? 

    Not to mention, although Qi Lin thinks that Lao You is basically a person who has little success but more than enough failure, it is a kind of enjoyment to listen to Lao You telling stories. He speaks a standard Beijing movie, coupled with the ups and downs of the storyteller, it is a real treasure!

    Qi Lin took the Luoyang shovel that Warthog said from Wasp's hand and looked at it carefully. This thing is common to people in the industry, but it was the first time for Qi Lin and Wasp to see it. They couldn't help but feel a little novel. To be more precise, it could only be  Counting the shovel head of the Luoyang shovel, you can see the screw interface below. It should be able to connect a very long one. The shovel head is curled inward from both sides and is slightly spiral. It is really easy to use for digging into the ground. It seems to be widely used.  The wisdom of the anti-communist people is still very scary!

    In the middle of the pool at the bottom of the cave, the seven-meter giant python as thick as a bucket returned to its hometown in an instant. It could only lament that it had met someone unkind. Who told it to be so small? It met two people who were desperate for their lives. Of course, there were  A dead fat man who imported it by himself stuck the most effective big mouth. In fact, the python is the weakest when eating. Qi Lin and the other three also took advantage of this, otherwise it is not clear who will win.

    The three of them clung to the wall of the well and took a breather. They were all a little exhausted from the thrilling struggle just now, especially Qi Lin, who was tossed back and forth by the giant python like a piece of brown candy. As soon as he relaxed, his whole body felt  Soreness, stomach churning.

    "Let's think about it quickly. Should we go out first or crawl into the python tunnel to look for that suspicious thing you mentioned?"  The wasp was very awake. Although the giant python had killed them, the bats and club snakes were still there. Who knew if they would try to kill the three of them after they were extremely hungry.

    "First go up and find Mr. Shi and do some research. Besides, Qi Lin, you can get in with your small stature, but I'm afraid I won't be able to get in. I think the wasps are quite annoying." The warthog didn't know if he was afraid or because he was really worried.  Thinking of everyone, he said contentedly.

    "Yeah, that's okay. How about you climb up first, Laoyou, and let the wasps keep watch while I go in and take a look myself." Qi Lin is a typical character who never gives up, but he is also unwilling to force others.

    "Don't worry, I, Lao You, am not a very interesting person. Come on, I won't go up either," the warthog said fearlessly.

    "Brother Qi, there seems to be a light above"!  Wasp felt a faint beam of light shine through the spider webs from above, touched Qi Lin and said.

    "Fake has left, it should be Mr. Shi and the others. That's right, Wasp, please respond to the higher ups." After hearing what Qi Lin said, Wasp immediately took out a strong flashlight from his backpack and shined it at the wellhead above, two short and one long.  One short is the default signal of "migratory people", which means "we are good".

    Soon, another signal of one long, two short and one long came from above, and Fanghua was asking if they should come down.

    After two long flashes, Shi Lao, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi and Yi Meng began to slowly slide down along the climbing rope preset by Wasp. Professor Chen Hou's professional knowledge should be temporarily useless in this well.  The place of martial arts, so together with Fanghua, he is responsible for the left-behind guard in the Quetzalcoatl Temple.

    Soon, the five spider webs that had been perfectly repaired by the spiders were once again destroyed by the spinners who took the lead. It was not clear what method the Taoist Master used, but he only allowed Shi Lao and Yi Meng who were following the Taoist Master to see each web.  The spider webs are neatly cut into a standard circle with a diameter of about 80 centimeters. The cuts are like laser cutting, very smooth and neat, and it is even difficult to find burrs.

    The three of them went down to the bottom of the well one after another and fell into the water.  Qi Lin described the entire process and his judgment to Mr. Shi in detail.  Mr. Shi nodded while listening, with a smile on his face from time to time. In the end, there was a hint of surprise on his brows.

    "I didn't expect the Aztecs to be there, too. If that's the case, our visit to the northern neighboring city-state of the Maya was not in vain! Xiao Qi, do you know what these two wells are used for?"  Although Qi Lin had some judgments of his own, he only had a vague understanding of it, so he waited quietly for Mr. Shi's release.

    "I tell you, this is the 'Holy Spirit Well' of the Indians. You should know that the Mayans belong to a branch of the Indians. In recent Mayan archeology, multiple Holy Spirit wells have been discovered, and each Holy Spirit well has a  All had good harvests, but of course they also suffered heavy casualties. In addition to finding huge wealth of gold, silver, and gemstones in the wells, they also found multiple headless skeletons and a skull base.  , but the skull on the pedestal seems to have been moved."

    Mr. Shi slowly became a little excited, "According to the judgment of some foreign colleagues, the reason why the Holy Spirit Well is so dangerous is that protecting wealth is only one of its purposes, and the more important thing may be the thing on the base of the skull. Through chemical analysis of the base,  It can be concluded that crystals and other substances were once placed on the base, but why is the skull base empty now? No one can understand it."

    Mr. Shi¡¯s words caused everyone to fall into the same confusion. Mr. Shi continued:?? said: "I think the Holy Spirit Well we found this time, although it does not belong to the Mayans, may not disappoint us. I have a good feeling."

    Speaking of premonitions, Qi Lin also had them, but he was not as optimistic as Mr. Shi. Qi Lin didn¡¯t know whether he should tell Mr. Shi about his premonition.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 16 Deciphering the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace

    Enter the hole!

    It must be Qi Lin who takes the lead!

    Qi Lin used his hand to touch the location of the python cave he had passed through before. With a slight exertion, the two semicircular stone slabs were slowly pushed open again.  Qi Lin was in a hurry the first two times and did not check the two doors carefully. He just felt that the two stone doors were tightly connected to the entire well wall. The edges of the stone doors were combined with the entire well wall with an unknown flexible material. If it were not a python  With the top open, it will definitely be difficult to detect with the naked eye.

    Qi Lin crawled on his back, holding a bright flashlight in his mouth, twisting his body like a snake, and once again climbed into the cave specially made for pythons. Because the cave could only accommodate one person, the most influential person in history  Lao then followed in under the support of Wasp, while the others temporarily stayed outside to wait for news.

    Qi Lin was familiar with the road. He stretched out a hand and groped the cave wall under him and crawled deeper into the cave. After crawling about ten meters, he found the depression again. To be precise, it was about thirty meters long.  A centimeter-wide groove with a depth of about ten centimeters.  Qi Lin extended his hands to search left and right along the groove. The touch of his fingers showed that it was a ring-shaped depression zone that surrounded the cave wall. There seemed to be several rows of finger-thick holes at the top.  Qi Lin did not reach in rashly. After saying hello to Mr. Shi behind him, he climbed to the other end of the cave and jumped out, then climbed back in. This made it easier for Qi Lin and Mr. Shi to inspect the cave together.

    After all, Mr. Shi was getting older, and he moved forward with difficulty. Fortunately, the distance was not too long. After Qi Lin told Mr. Shi his preliminary survey results, Mr. Shi began to slowly explore with one hand. After a circle,  , rest your finger on the small hole at the top mentioned by Qilin.

    "There are nine holes in total, arranged in threes and threes, distributed in a square shape," Shi Lao said to Qilin, then stretched out his right index finger to poke into one of the small holes, "Strange, there seems to be gears inside, no, it looks a bit like an older style.  The dial on the old combination lock, yes, it should be! Is this a safe?"  Shi Lao had an expression of disbelief on his face.

    After inserting his index finger into all nine holes one by one, Shi Lao strengthened his judgment that it was an original safe of the Aztecs, and the code dial was hidden in the nine holes.  After confirming this, Mr. Shi fell into deep thought. Mr. Shi was already well-known for his accomplishments in ancient writing, but when it came to deciphering codes, he was not much better than ordinary people. To decipher codes, not only did he need a deep foundation in writing, but also a good command of the language.  Mathematical proficiency and keen insight, such as this primitive dial combination lock, sometimes also require a very superb touch and strong hearing, and it is difficult for one person to have all of these. In other words, this  It's what a genius should do.  Shi Lao undoubtedly knew this very well, so he said to Qi Lin: "Xiao Qi, stay here and remember not to move anything, especially the dial wheel in the nine small holes. You must remember it! I will go and change Yi Meng.  This is the field she is good at." As Mr. Shi said, he slowly backed away. Qi Lin did not move at all, for fear of accidentally touching some mechanism and causing irreparable consequences. This awareness was very important to Qi Lin, who had been a soldier.  It is definitely available.

    A figure slowly approached Qi Lin. Qi Lin saw that the slender Yi Meng was walking relatively easily. His body was twisting and turning like a beautiful snake. There was a hint of charm in the crawling process of just a few meters.  "Hey, why are you so stunned?"  Yi Meng had crawled in front of Qi Lin when Qi Lin was lost in thought. A few erected hairs slightly touched Qi Lin's raised cheeks, making Qi Lin itchy and a little tempted to sneeze, but Qi Lin  Still, he quickly concentrated his attention and turned his attention to the combination lock above his head.

    Under Qi Lin's guidance, Yi Meng quickly found nine small holes. Yi Meng cheered up and inserted her fingers into the small holes one by one according to a certain pattern. After touching them with concentration, she raised her head and looked at Qi  Lin, said: "Permutation and combination"!

    Hearing Yi Meng's answer, Qi Lin, who usually didn't even bother to calculate money, felt dizzy. It was said that Qi Lin had never passed the math test several times since junior high school. According to Qi Lin's quotations, if God opens a window, it will be inevitable.  Close a door, if sports is Qi Lin¡¯s window, then the closed door must be mathematics for Qi Lin.

    "What do you mean by this permutation and combination? Does it require multiple attempts?"  Qi Lin asked weakly.

    "Not multiple times, but very many times, ten to the ninth power, which means it takes a billion times." Yi Meng was a little dissatisfied with Qilin's ignorance. How could a successful businessman with a master's degree connect so easily?  Do you have no idea about the permutation and combination questions?

    "My mother, the six of us have taken turns dialing the numbers so many times, do we have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?"  When Qi Lin heard the answer for a billion times, he immediately used the four arithmetic operations he had learned in elementary school and quickly divided it by six to calculate.

    "There are not so many opportunities, there is only one chance to dial all nine dials correctly, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Since this code group is so hidden and has so many terrible animal guardians, it means it is definitely not""To be on the safe side, we only have one chance to get it all right", rather than telling Qi Lin, Yi Meng said it to herself.

    "What should we do? Don't say you go back and study it"!  Since I can't figure it out, according to Qi Lin's style, there are only two words, don't want to!  Therefore, he pushed the problem at hand to Yi Meng.

    "I definitely can't go back, and of course I don't need to study it. I think there is a shortcut that I can try," Yi Meng said while looking at the small hole in the flashlight beam with concentration.

    "What shortcut"?  Qi Lin asked impatiently.

    "Listen to the sound"!  Yi Meng's answer was quite concise.

    Qi Lin didn't quite believe that this young girl had such deep skills, and couldn't help but remind him: "If you are not sure, you might as well go back and do some research. Outside, Mr. Shi and the others are all national treasures. Don't reimburse them here."  !

    "Stop talking nonsense! Come here and help me." Yi Meng was a little annoyed by Qilin's verbosity, but she really needed someone to help.

    "I don't know anything. I have only passed mathematics once since high school. It was because I had just done all the math questions in the exam. Fortunately, I passed the college entrance examination this time, haha." Qi Lin's reply made Yi  Meng was very dissatisfied.

    "I won't let you use your brain to solve math problems. I just need you to help me support my body so that I can concentrate on maintaining a comfortable posture," Yi Meng said impatiently.

    When Qi Lin heard this request for help, he repeatedly replied, "We are good at this, tell me how to support it and where to support it."

    Yi Meng looked at Qi Lin with a strange expression in the corner of the flashlight, and her face turned slightly red. But the heavy burden was on her shoulders, so she didn't care so much. She took Qi Lin's left hand and put it against the socket of his right shoulder, and then  Support the left shoulder socket with your right hand.  Although Qi Lin was here, he thought of a charming girl in the darkness who took the initiative to take his hands and put them on both sides of his chest. No matter how he thought about it, he felt very ambiguous, and he couldn't help but feel his blood welling up.  Zhang's face turned red.

    Since Yi Meng took Qi Lin's hand, she never dared to look at Qi Lin's two penetrating eyes. Instead, she immediately tried her best to raise her upper body and put her ears close to the nine holes above.

    "Wait a minute," Qi Lin interrupted the focused Yi Meng at an inappropriate time.

    "What's up"?

    "Let me sneeze first." A wisp of black hair brushed across the bridge of Qi Lin's nose. Qi Lin couldn't help it anymore, arched his body and let out a thunderous sneeze downwards.

    At the moment when he was going from heaven to hell, Qi Lin suppressed all the noble and dirty thoughts in his head, and used all his strength to support Yi Meng's body. Yi Meng was fully in working mode, with his right hand slightly bent, his ears raised, and his fingers gently  Poke gently into the small hole in the upper left corner.

    After about half a cigarette, there was only a crisp "click" sound. Qi Lin's heart, which had already been prepared for the worst, couldn't help but click. After five seconds of silence, nothing unexpected happened. It was a good sign!  Yi Meng pulled out his fingers and signaled Qi Lin to put him down. Qi Lin no longer had the excitement when he first touched Yi Meng's skin. He slowly put Yi Meng down, then shook his hand vigorously, thinking to himself if he could go back alive this time.  , we must start exercising. The ups and downs of the business world in the past few years have damaged the body and made it a little weak. But when he thought of the liver nodule, Qilin suddenly lay down weakly on the ground.

    After resting for less than a minute, Yi Meng and Qi Lin repeated the previous work again. After about another cigarette, the second "click" sounded, then rested, and then repeated. Fortunately, Yi Meng solved the problem faster and faster, and Qi Lin could still solve it.  He tried his best to hold on, but even so, after the eighth "click", Qi Lin couldn't help but roll twice in the narrow cave, deeply stretching the muscles and bones of his body.

    The last one, Qi Lin used all his strength to support Yi Meng. He originally thought it would end soon, but this time it took a bit long. It¡¯s no wonder that the closer most people are to the end of success, the more they worry about gains and losses, and the more nervous they are.  Things that can be done easily at ordinary times will become more difficult due to tension. Qi Lin knows this very well and silently tries his best to maintain Yi Meng's balance.

    The ninth "click" like the sound of nature has finally arrived!  Before Qi Lin could relax, he saw Yi Meng's neck hanging down weakly, and his whole body was exhausted. It seemed that the work of unlocking by listening to sounds not only required talent and technology, but also tested physical fitness.

    Before the exhausted two people could take a breath, they felt the stone wall beneath them begin to slide slowly to both sides. Yi Meng and Qi Lin quickly retreated at the same time, but their eyes were fixed on them.  The location of the crack in the cave wall.

    After sliding for about two meters, the cave wall stopped. Qi Lin drew a circle towards Yi Meng with his flashlight. The two slowly climbed to the edge of the cracked cave wall, and saw a smooth rectangular platform in front of them.  , in the center of the platform is a hole that only allows one person to enter. The hole is in the shape of a regular octagon.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He pointed the flashlight at the hole and shined it downwards. Suddenly, a magical scene happened. The entire cave seemed to be lit by the light beam of the flashlight. A huge white light beam shot out from the octagonal hole. Qi Lin and  Yi Meng's eyes that were staring at the entrance of the cave were momentarily blinded by the strong light. The two of them instinctively closed their eyes and quickly retreated back. Yi Meng was stimulated by this and actually slipped out of the entrance of the hole and plopped  He fell into the pool with a sound, frightening the three people waiting outside.

    Yi Meng covered her eyes tightly with both hands and lasted for as long as a cigarette. It was not until she felt that the little stars in front of her eyes disappeared that she opened her eyes and saw six eyes staring at her from between her fingers.  "Where's Brother Qi?" Wasp asked anxiously, "He should have gone out through the hole at the other end. Suddenly a huge beam of light shot out of the hole just now, and I couldn't see anything."

    After listening to Yi Meng's words, Mr. Shi also felt a little strange. The light beam that could be ignited by the flashlight should be some kind of special mineral, and Professor Chen Hou should come down and take a look at this aspect.  So while arranging for Wasp to send a signal with a flashlight to ask Professor Chen Hou to come down, he also had to go into the cave again to check for himself.  However, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi volunteered, and the Taoist priest hung his hands on the edge of the python hole, jumped lightly, and slid into the hole like a loach.

    At the other end of the python cave, Qi Lin began to slowly recover from his blindness and opened his eyes slightly. There were still sparse stars twinkling in front of his eyes, but he could basically see the surrounding environment clearly.  In the pool, a club snake was staring at Qi Lin less than two meters in front of him, its two red eyes undulating with the rippling water waves.  Qi Lin had an idea and thought that he could throw a snake into the hole as a test object to see if there was harmful air in the hole.  Having made up his mind, Qi Lin quietly approached slowly. Just when the Hammer Snake was about to enter the attack range of Qi Lin's extended arm, suddenly, a white light fell from the sky and inserted impartially into the middle of the Hammer Snake's body, knocking the Hammer Snake out.  The snake was cut in half, and the sound of flapping wings sounded from the water at the same time.

    Qi Lin was startled and jumped back.  Once calm again, Qi Lin felt slightly puzzled and leaned over to dive into the water where the white light fell. "Holy shit, a magic weapon has descended from the sky! My dear brother!" Lying under the water seemed to be Qi Lin's beloved dog.  Qi Lin grabbed the leg knife, ignoring the smell of bats and club snakes still on the blade. He put it to his lips and kissed it hard twice, feeling a lot more at ease in his heart.  It seems that the dog-legged knife hung on the bottom spider web when Qi Lin fell from the fourth layer of spider webs. However, the dog-legged knife itself is very heavy and the blade is facing down. It almost penetrated the spider web when it fell.  , hanging in mid-air, a greedy bat tried to lick the remaining blood on the blade, which became the last straw that broke the camel's back. However, it was also carried away by the protruding guard of the dog-leg knife and lost in the water together.  .

    The snake was dead, but he got a bat and unexpectedly found his beloved knife. Qi Lin felt it was a good deal.  Qi Lin, who was determined, decided to enter the python cave again to see the situation.

    The light beam was still shooting straight upward, and the entire python cave was bright. Within a few minutes, the light beam seemed to be weaker, at least no longer so dazzling. Qi Lin quickly climbed to the entrance of the cave, stuck his head out, and squinted.  His eyes looked down the hole.

    I saw that the cave was bright, and the space that I could see was very deep. I couldn't see the bottom at a glance, but if I looked carefully, it seemed that there were layers, which seemed to be transparent. "Is it glass? No, glass is the European product in the past few hundred years."  A human masterpiece, what should it be? Could it be crystal?" Qi Lin was hesitant.  At this time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had slid silently to the other end of the cave entrance, followed by Shi Lao and Yi Meng. Qi Lin raised his head and pointed at the entrance of the cave with his finger. Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was noncommittal.

    "Then let's put a drone in to investigate first!" Qi Lin put his hand into the hole and threw the bat in his hand downwards.  After descending a few meters, the bat circled up and flew to the left. After flying a few meters, it stopped in the air and then slowly slid down vertically. This sight confirmed Qi Lin's judgment. The bat below was made of a transparent object.  There is no tangible space, but the bats are squeaking freely on the ground, so there should be no danger of suffocation.

    "Yin Yang Crystal Palace!" When Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said this, his eyes were no longer as calm as water, and the corners of his eyes trembled slightly due to excitement, "Sure enough, the Taoist secrets are not deceived! The Yin Yang Crystal Palace is the supreme spiritual temple, with eight levels divided into upper and lower levels.  The body is broad and the neck is narrow. If a living person enters the upper four levels to practice, not only will his power be doubled, but his soul will also be purified. All ordinary people will be elevated to immortals, which is the highest level of cultivation and enlightenment. The dead will be placed in the lower four levels, and their bodies will not decay.  The golden elixir in the body is self-formed, and the soul can be regenerated after ninety-nine and eighty-one days. It is the ultimate paradise for raising the corpse and resting its soul! But why not in the middle of the earth, but overseas?"

    After saying that, Taoist Master Xuanjizi jumped down, and after descending a distance of five or six meters, he landed lightly on a transparent platform. Qi Lin raised his head and glanced at the confused Mr. Shi, and followed suit.  Jumped down!

    {Piaoti Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 17 Half Transparent and Half Fog

    Qi Lin didn't have the skills of Taoist Master Xuanji. The moment he landed, his body bent slightly, rolled forward on the spot, and then stood up with the same practicality and ease.

    Qi Lin raised his eyes and looked around. The walls were transparent, as if there was nothing there, and the same was true under his feet.  The extremely pure and high-quality white crystal creates an extremely transparent effect, making people feel unreal and frivolous under their feet, but it clearly and solidly carries Qi Lin's weight of more than 150 kilograms, as well as Taoist priest Xuan Jizi.  weight.

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was already patrolling around, and then he rested his palm on one side of the octagon, and the ice was cold for a long time. It was crystal clear but extremely thick.  The Taoist Priest's eyes were slightly moist, the three green strands of hair under his chin were trembling slightly, and the corners of his mouth occasionally twitched due to spasm. He was obviously extremely excited.  "Sure enough, this is a life-satisfying relief. This miraculous work cannot be done by mere mortals like us!"

    After Taoist Master Xuanjizi pondered, he strode to the center of the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace on the first floor and sat cross-legged. The middle fingers and thumbs of his hands formed a virtual ring. The other three fingers were naturally straightened. His eyebrows were drooped and his eyes were slightly closed.  It has entered the state of forgetfulness of things and myself.

    Qi Lin looked at the Taoist priest curiously and was very depressed, thinking that this veteran Taoist saw the treasured land for practicing kung fu, but ignored the mission of the trip and started practicing kung fu on his own. Hey, he is really unorganized and undisciplined!

    At this time, Yi Meng, Shi Lao, Professor Chen Hou and the fat warthog all climbed down along the climbing rope hanging from the top, while wasps guarded the entrance of the cave.

    After the four of them landed, they were a little dizzy after being shocked by the ingenious Crystal Palace. Professor Chen Hou immediately took out a small instrument from his backpack and started testing it. Shi Lao and Yi Meng began to look for possible clues. Only  The warthog has been looking up in a very awkward posture since its feet touched the ground. It has not recovered yet. There is a big footprint on the back of its butt. It is obvious that the wasp tried hard to help the warthog from behind.  The plump warthog was able to penetrate.

    After a cup of tea, Professor Chen Hou had put away the instruments in his hands. The preliminary test results surprised everyone. The Yin and Yang Crystal Palace mentioned by Taoist Master Xuanji was not built artificially, but the surrounding area where the Crystal Palace is located.  A large area is located in a huge natural crystal vein, which means that the vein first existed, and then it was discovered, and such a regular space was carved out from the inside.  However, the hardness of natural crystal is extremely high. Its friction hardness is as high as 7 units, second only to diamond and ruby ??sapphire, and much higher than various metals. So a problem arises. The weapons and tools of the Aztecs are all made of stone.  Bronze and iron had not yet appeared, so how did the Aztecs dig out such a huge crystal palace?  There is only one answer. The Yin Yang Crystal Palace was not created by the Aztecs, but why is it hidden under the Aztecs¡¯ sacred altar?  The logic is obviously contradictory.

    The next point is even more puzzling to Qi Lin. Natural crystal is different from the commonly seen artificial crystal. In addition to its extremely high hardness, it is also brittle and easy to crack. It is rich in various crystals inside. It may be inconvenient if you are not careful during the cutting process.  It will collapse, causing all previous efforts to be wasted. The shape of the Crystal Palace here is quite precise and regular, and the surface is smooth. Even if it is cut with the best diamond saw blade in modern times, it cannot guarantee the integrity of such a large span. In severe cases, it may cause landslides.  buried.  The only feasible technology is laser cutting, but natural crystals are rich in magnetism. Current laser cutting technology often produces extremely dazzling light and powerful current, and can barely cut and polish small pieces.  After reasoning like this, everyone in Qilin discovered that the Aztecs were absolutely unable to create this engineering miracle, and modern humans could not achieve it either. So there is only one answer: non-human!

    By this point in the discussion, everyone has reached a dead end, with great confusion and faint fear hanging over everyone's hearts.  Only Qi Lin is a little better. If you can't figure it out, don't think about it. Qi Lin's philosophy is sometimes a good tranquilizer.

    At this time, Warthog said inappropriately: "Xiao Qi, if we move the whole Crystal Palace back, how much would it be worth? We will be dumbfounded by the Swarovski and Bawarovski, even if the eight of us share one  Well, our own share is enough to eat and drink for a lifetime. If we compare it with our small and shabby business, hey! It¡¯s really boring to do it! Come on, we can give away our business. If we compare it to our original business,  It¡¯s not bad at all. As soon as I give it away, all the girls chasing after my old You¡¯s ass will be gone. When the time comes, I can have sex with whomever I want, and I have to rush to get it!¡±

    Qi Lin glared angrily.  The warthog shook his head in disinterest, turned around and continued to inspect his crystal palace.  At this time, Qi Lin thought of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, and then looked back. At this time, the Taoist Master was still sitting motionless, with a calm and leisurely expression on his face, and his breathing was vague and non-existent, obviously he had fallen into concentration.

    In the empty Crystal Palace, Yi Meng and Shi Lao had no idea what to do, with anxious expressions written on their faces.  Qi Lin walked closer and said, "Just now, the Taoist priest said that this Yin-Yang Crystal PalaceThere are eight floors, four floors above and four floors below. If we don¡¯t find anything here, we can go to the next floor and have a look.  "

    "I've already searched, but I didn't find anything, nor did I find any passage. Maybe the things here have been moved away, or maybe this is not a place to store items, and it may have other uses!" Yi Meng said.

    "Well, it must be useful, otherwise it would be impossible to spend so much energy to build this exquisite crystal palace. As for the items being moved away, I personally think it is unlikely, because before we came down, the animal guards in the entire Holy Spirit Well were still maintained.  To maintain balance, these animals are interlocked and dependent on each other. If any one of them is destroyed, the entire army will be annihilated due to imbalance. However, this is obviously not the case, so there is only one possibility left: the Crystal Palace has other uses.  !" Mr. Shi said while thinking.

    But what is the use?  Qi Lin thought about the light beam caused by the flashlight. Could this Crystal Palace have optical value or information?  Qi Lin told Professor Chen Hou his thoughts. After hearing this, Professor Chen said: "I am also thinking about optical issues. This crystal palace can be triggered by weak light to produce strong light because the crystal contains fluorite.  The detector has just shown that the content is very high, but fluorite can only cause light dispersion and has no other special effects. On the contrary, natural crystal has a unique magnetic memory. If a laser is used to engrave a certain picture or text  Information can be stored for a long time, maybe this is what we should focus on."

    "What the professor said is true. The Yin-Yang Crystal Palace is not a place to accommodate ordinary people's mundane things. Its exquisite connotations are all in the word "nihility". Nothingness turns into reality, and reality connects the past and the present. The past and present contain all things, and all things have feelings!" I don't know why!  At this time, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi had already stood up and started walking in an orderly manner with gentle steps.

    "Tai Chi generates two rituals, two rituals generate four images, four images generate Bagua, Bagua transforms all things, and all things are in one place." Taoist priest Xuan Jizi went from slow to fast, and then faster and faster, and finally there was wind under his feet, as if he was walking in the wind.  , one step seems to be the Bagua direction.  Suddenly, as the last word was spoken, the Taoist priest suddenly froze in the middle position where he had just been sitting cross-legged.

    "Everyone, please step back and line up against the wall, waiting for Pindao to give it a try." Everyone followed Taoist Master Xuanjizi's instructions and leaned against the wall to stand still.  Then I saw the Taoist priest take out a dark discus-shaped object and a hairpin from the diagonal green cloth bag. He carefully placed it between his feet and turned it slightly with his hands. The discus was in the shape of a regular octagon.  , there is a yin and yang fish pattern in the middle, white is the protruding yang carving, black is the concave negative carving, the discus is surrounded by dense Bagua line patterns, and then the Taoist priest pulled out another hairpin from the bun on the top of his head, the two hairpins were almost  They are exactly the same, with one end larger and the other smaller, and the tops are rounded. The Taoist priest put the slightly larger ends of the two hairpins vertically into the fish eyes of the Yin and Yang fish at the same time, and then quickly retreated to the wall.

    A strange scene happened!  I saw that the big heads of the two hairpins had just touched the fish eyes, and the two fish eyes seemed to be lit up instantly. At the same time, the two black and white yin and yang fish began to rotate slowly, faster and faster, and finally only black and white could be seen.  , merge into one, forming a circle with white in black and black in white. At this time, the light in the fish's eyes begins to extend upward along the two hairpins, like two shining little snakes. In an instant, the light reaches the top of the hairpins.  On the small head, the two hairpins have completely faded away from their original yellow and black metallic color, and are as crystal clear as two fluorescent sticks. At this time, the tops of the two hairpins burst out with light like branch-shaped lightning, and the light becomes stronger and stronger.  , getting closer and closer, and finally connected together.  At this moment, a beam of light instantly shot out from the center of the connected light and shot straight upward. The direct light shot upward for a distance of two to three meters and then no longer shot upward. Instead, it split into eight branches of light that went parallel to the direction.  Going in all directions, the place you reach is exactly the center of the eight walls of the octagonal crystal palace.

    Eight different pictures appeared on the eight walls of the gradually darkened Crystal Palace at the same time.  Qi Lin raised his hands, rubbed his eyes that were sore and swollen from staring for a long time, and looked at this incredible scene with respect.  The others also looked at each other dumbfounded, and then turned their attention to the wall.

    Qi Lin quickly turned his head and scanned it roughly. He felt that the opening screen should be on the opposite wall.  A lush primeval forest covers the entire painting. In the blink of an eye, the volcano erupts like exploding fireworks, smoke rises into the sky like exploding mushrooms, and thick reddish-brown magma mixes with towering trees and turf mud blocks and flows freely.  Finally, it was swallowed into it and melted into a part of the magma. Birds flapped their wings to kill, animals ran wildly with their hooves, apes and monkeys wandered in the forest, and fish scurried under the water Unexpected disasters suddenly appeared everywhere, and the scene of destruction was instantly felt.  The vividness is a bit scary.

    Qi Lin's eyes moved clockwise to the second wall. The picture showed towering mountains, layered on top of each other, densely scattered, and there were still squirming animals in the ravines.At midnight, the mountain peaks were already covered with white snow. A group of apes gathered in a valley basin with sparse trees. They were climbing down from the tree trunks one after another and slowly moved away towards the gentle terrain. Some apes raised their bodies from time to time and looked into the distance.  , and even some of the apes that were farther away had already stood up with hunched bodies, their forelimbs gradually leaving the ground, curled up on their chests

    The third picture still focused on apes. Qi Lin vaguely felt that the protagonists of these three pictures were actually apes, and the other natural environments and mountains and rivers were just backgrounds to set off the apes.  Qi Lin's thoughts were gradually attracted by the vivid picture. In this picture, most of the apes were already walking on their two hind limbs. Some of the apes were crawling on the ground and were dying on the ground. There was no forest in the picture.  Instead of high mountains, they have turned into low shrubs, flat meadows, and low hills.  "According to the historical knowledge I have learned, people who walk upright should be called ape-men." Qi Lin thought about what he had learned from the high school class.  This group of apes stopped when they came to a place with a relatively beautiful environment. Some were beating things with stones, some were chasing deer, pheasants, and some animals that looked like wolves but not dogs

    When Qi Lin's eyes moved to the fourth picture, Qi Lin was shocked. A scene that had never appeared in his mind unexpectedly appeared. A towering snow mountain was surrounded by eight surrounding snow mountains, and the snow mountain in the middle was radiant.  , a group of ancient humans wearing animal skins and leaves gathered on an open plain, and then Qi Lin couldn't believe his eyes, so he walked to the other side of the Crystal Palace and looked at the next picture.

    This picture is closer to a TV documentary. It depicts a group of primitive humans planting plants that look like rice and wheat. The picture already shows a simple shack made of thatch, with barking dogs and pigs huddled on the ground beside the shack.  The ones with swollen chests should be women. Well, they seemed to be gathering wild fruits and vegetables in the grass Qi Lin had seen this kind of scene more than once, so he looked away.

    The sixth picture is a war scene. Battles in the cold weapon era were nothing more than slashing with swords and spears, cheering and struggling. Qi Lin was used to this. He was afraid that all the pictures would suddenly disappear, so he quickly changed his gaze.

    The seventh picture is boring, very similar to the teaching scene of Confucius and the seventy-two disciples. "It seems that it is the truth to live and learn. You can't stop learning no matter where you go!" Qi Lin moved his gaze with emotion.  To the last picture.

    "Damn, why is it the same as the first one?" Before Qi Lin had time to distinguish, all the pictures suddenly disappeared, even the original dim light disappeared, and only the two yin and yangs on the discus in the center of the room could be seen.  The fish has turned slower and slower, gradually returning to its original appearance. As the light between the two hairpins gradually dims, it is completely hidden in the boundless darkness.

    There was dead silence, not a single sound.

    "It can't be true, right?" The warthog was the first to break the oppressive silence, "Everyone, come and see God! Hahaha! Who can tell me how to get to the next floor?"

    Everyone calmed down as the warthog joked, yes, how do you get down to the second floor?  The first floor has almost caused everyone's nerves to collapse, so will someone pee their pants on the next floor?

    But now that you are here, you must keep going until there is no other way to go!

    And isn¡¯t this what everyone wants to understand?  Yes, keep going!

    The flashlight beam that lit up once again ignited the whole room. Fortunately, everyone had learned a lesson from the first encounter between Qi Lin and Yi Meng. After closing their eyes and waiting for five minutes, they slowly started to move from the covered fingers.  Xiaoli opened his eyes slightly.

    The bright feeling will sweep away the depression, the light is so good!

    "No, where is the poor Taoist's Universe Mirror?" Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's gloomy words made everyone's eyes move to the center of the room.

    The discus, whose name Qi Lin had just learned, disappeared out of thin air together with the two Taoist priest's hairpins, leaving only a big hole.

    A big octagonal hole!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 18 Science reflects the starry sky without light

    The octagonal hole in front of him puzzled Qi Lin. Thinking of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's Universe Mirror, Qi Lin realized that the hole was clearly in the shape of Bagua!  The scene just caused by the Universe Mirror was so bizarre that it looked like a scene in a science fiction novel, but now it disappeared without any reason, and was replaced by a large dark hole. Qi Lin felt that his brain was indeed a bit insufficient.

    While Qi Lin was thinking about it, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had quickly walked to the edge of the cave, jumped in again.  Qi Lin immediately followed and was about to jump down, but Qi Lin still stepped on the brakes. The hole below was no longer bright and white, but exuded a dark and charming atmosphere. All the light passing through the hole seemed to be absorbed into it.  .

    "Black hole!" A celestial body term flashed in Qi Lin's mind. Of course, this description is extremely inaccurate.  From the entrance of the cave, it seemed that the space below was just pitch black, and no matter had been sucked in. At least Qi Lin at the entrance of the cave was still squatting, hesitating whether to jump or slide down the climbing rope safely.  Rare caution defeated impatience, and Qi Lin slowly slid into the second floor of the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace.

    When Qi Lin's feet barely touched the bottom of the second floor, a big hand stretched out, grabbed one of Qi Lin's arms and pulled him to one side. Qi Lin's heart tightened, thinking that he had encountered an ambush.  It was just a kick, but the firmly pinched ankle and the voice of Taoist priest Xuan Jizi made Qi Lin give up the idea of ??continuing to fight back.

    The Taoist Master said: "The middle is already empty. The Universe Mirror may have fallen to the bottom."

    Sure enough, Qi Lin, who gradually adapted to the dark environment, saw that a larger Bagua-shaped hole had appeared where he had just planned to set foot. If the Taoist priest hadn't pulled him over, Qi Lin might have sneaked all the way to the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace.  Went to the bottom.

    With the help of Qi Lin, Shi Lao, Yi Meng, Professor Chen, and Warthog successfully stood on the second platform of the Yin Yang Crystal Palace.  The dark atmosphere on the second floor of the Crystal Palace is not due to the black paint on the wall surface, but as Professor Chen said after the survey, the entire second floor is composed of natural black crystals, and the reserves of black crystals in nature are less than white.  One-tenth of the crystal, so it is more precious. Once the natural black crystal mine is discovered and mined, it will immediately attract the attention of the super rich and senior collectors, and they will be sold out in a short time. Therefore, some of the advertised products seen on the market  Jewelry made of natural black crystals are either artificially manufactured fakes or scraps of extremely poor quality.

    After listening to Professor Chen's introduction about Mo Jing, Qi Lin was already prepared to continue to endure the warthog's obscenities and nagging. However, he was very surprised not to hear any sound from the warthog. Qi Lin couldn't help but feel strange and thought to himself  : "Sure enough, the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace is psychic and holy. Even the warthog's heart, which loves money as much as life, has been purified to the point where it is beyond the reach of this world. It seems that the soul can still be transformed and sublimated. Mud may really be able to support the wall!"

    Qi Lin was thinking as he looked around for the warthog. In the darkness, he could vaguely see a bucket-like outline and a slim figure standing side by side not far away, staring motionlessly at the opposite wall.  Qi Lin carefully walked around the hole in the middle, walked over quietly, and followed the sight of the two people.

    The dark wall was covered with many bright and dark bright spots. Qi Lin thought that the wall on this floor was the same as the first floor, with some uneven luminous fluorite inside, so he stepped forward and wiped it away with his palm.  The moist feeling spread into the palm of the hand, the wall was as smooth as a mirror, and the bright spots seemed to be embedded inside the wall, "Xiao Qi, don't make trouble, step aside, don't block our Laoyou from watching the stars!"

    The warthog's words made Qi Lin a little funny, and he said: "If you want to see the stars, you have to wait until we go out. Now we are underground for an unknown number of meters. It's so dark that we can't even find the door. How can you still look at the stars?"  It's romantic enough, I said, Lao You. When you go out, I will help you look through the almanac, choose a good day with bright moon and clear wind, bring your lover, find a deep grass nest, you can look around, I'm here  I'm keeping watch for you!" Qi Lin had been spending a lot of time with the warthog, and it seemed that he had also been infected with the bad talk.

    "Qi Lin, get out of the way, get down to business first, and then start arguing after you go out." Yi Meng's cold voice sounded. Qi Lin felt a little unhappy being lectured by a young girl, and deliberately moved aside slowly.  go.

    ¡°Look at the Big Dipper, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the Big Dipper. Just follow the spoon and see that the brightest one is the North Star. Oh my god! This is a starry sky map!¡±

    The warthog's words were like thunder, forcefully pulling Qi Lin's head back. Qi Lin quickly walked to the position next to the warthog and Yi Meng, and looked forward along the warthog's small radish-like fingers.  What is that if it's not the Big Dipper!

    By this time, Professor Chen Hou and Mr. Shi had already heard the warthog¡¯s broken voice, and came to them to observe together.  At this time, the bright spots on the wall facing me were a little clearer. They were densely packed, with some light and some dark, and seemed to be arrangedThere are some abstract graphics, but Qi Lin's understanding of the starry sky is limited to being able to find the Milky Way and the Big Dipper. This is thanks to leaning on the arms of his elderly grandma to coax the child when he was a child.  But Professor Chen Hou was completely different. He was also a well-known astrophysicist after all. Professor Chen Hou quickly looked at the wall in front of him and immediately started walking along the circle.

    "Ursa Major, Cancer and Gemini, Procyon, Canis Major, Carina, this should be Rigel and Betelgeuse. The brightness of this Orion seems to be disproportionate? Well, Taurus, Aries, Cassiopeia  " Professor Chen walked while thinking. After a while, he walked in a circle and returned to the starting position. After thinking thoughtfully for a few seconds, he walked towards one of the walls again, then raised his head and stood quietly.  Looked up.

    "This is definitely a starry sky map. To be precise, it is a winter starry sky map. The distance and brightness ratio are very accurate, except that the Orion on this wall is a little too bright Look, this star  The very bright star is the alpha star in Orion. On Orion's left shoulder, the cluster to the upper right is the CR69 open nebula, which is shaped like a head, and to the right is the NGC1662 open star cluster, which looks like the right arm is spread out to hold it.  In the hand of the arrow, the three stars below are basically in a straight line, which are the famous Orion Belt stars. They are indeed very vivid. Below the belt is the bright nebula M42. Judging from current astronomical research, there may be stars in the M42 nebula that are capable of nurturing life.  , Well, look to the lower right, here is the star beta Orion, and the positions of other stars and nebulae with smaller brightness values ??are also very accurate" Professor Chen Hou pointed to Orion like a treasure, and outlined a vivid picture in front of everyone's eyes.  The image of a hunter was also an eye-opener for Qi Lin and others.

    After Professor Chen introduced the well-known and unknown stars in Orion one by one, he continued: "Looking at Orion alone, the brightness ratio of all stars is actually very precise, but if you compare the entire starry sky images on all the walls, Orion is  It's a bit out of proportion, obviously too bright."

    "Does this situation mean that the builders of the Crystal Palace are emphasizing the significance of Orion?" Qi Lin's timely question won the approval of Mr. Shi, who said: "I think what Xiao Qi said makes sense. In history,  There are many such examples. Due to some subjective or objective reasons, the ancients were unable or did not dare to clearly record some historical facts, so they would use some deliberate clerical errors or unreasonable repeated emphasis to lay the groundwork, allowing later interested people to discover and find out.  Clues. It seems that there may be some mysteries on this wall."

    "I have a question to ask Professor Chen." Although the warthog is sometimes a bit muddled, he is still very polite.  "Xiaoyou, tell me." Professor Chen Hou looked at the warthog.

    "Maybe this question is a bit idiotic, but we really don't understand. Professor Chen, please don't laugh at me!" The warthog shook his head with a sly look on his face.  Qi Lin looked surprised, the warthog even had moments of embarrassment!

    "Professor Chen, is there the sun and our earth on the ordinary starry sky map?" Warthog's question was surprising. To be honest, Qi Lin himself didn't know whether the earth would be included on the starry sky map.

    "The starry sky map is a drawing drawn by humans standing on the earth to observe celestial bodies outside the earth. How can there be the earth itself? As for the sun, because the prerequisite for people to observe the starry sky must be night, and night means that the earth rotates to the point where the sun cannot illuminate it.  Therefore, the sun must not appear on the starry sky map. In other words, the sun and the starry sky are not in the same time period." Although Professor Chen Hou felt that this question of what one plus one equals is a bit redundant, he still endured it.  Xingzi finished explaining.

    The warthog seemed to be very satisfied with Professor Chen's teachings. He immediately raised his right arm excitedly, pointed to the upper right corner of the wall, and said, "Professor Chen, look at this, is this little blue dot our earth? The smaller one next to it is ours."  Isn¡¯t it the moon? The brighter thing further away must be the sun, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Leng Buding was slapped in the face by his so-called scientific knowledge. This time it was Professor Chen Hou's turn to ask someone for advice, but who should he ask for advice?  Hawking?  Or Einstein?  It's a pity that this old man has fallen asleep long ago.

    Professor Chen couldn't believe his eyes. He looked along the extended line of the warthog's finger. A set of star systems appeared in the upper right corner of the wall. Although the brightness was not high, Professor Chen's decades of indulging in astrophysics showed that  , how can you not see that this is a basic knowledge of the solar system for ordinary people?

    Professor Chen couldn't help but walked forward, raised his head and looked over and over again. In the small space in the upper right corner, the sun was in the middle position, and Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter were surrounding the sun in order from the center to all sides.  .  Even the tiny moon appears as a small yellow-brown dot next to the earth.  When Professor Chen saw all this, he felt an unreasonable tremor rising from his heart.  "How can there be an earth? How can there be a solar system?"??And the solar system shouldn't be in this position, it's impossible!  Could it be, could it be"

    Professor Chen didn't say the next words after several times, but Qi Lin already knew the answer and couldn't help but answer: "Could it be that this starry sky map was not drawn by us humans, that is to say, it was created by extraterrestrial creatures?"  Or maybe it was drawn by aliens?¡±

    Although everyone had already thought of this answer, they couldn't help but be surprised when they heard Qi Lin's straightforward assertion.  A painful silence followed.

    At this time, Yi Meng, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke: "You can put this issue aside for the time being. You see, there are some weirder issues. Although I am not sure, but since there is no better explanation, why not let's go a little broader.  Let's think about it together," Yi Meng said, walking to the lower left of the wall, pointing to a very bright star in the corner, and said, "According to normal proportions, this brightest star should be the famous Sirius.  If you draw a straight line along Sirius to the upper right, passing through the three waist stars that are almost in a straight line, and then extending upward to reach the hunter's left hand holding the bow, and then extending upward, then what is directly opposite is the earth, that is  It seems that the position of the earth should be where the hunter's bow reaches his prey."

    "Also, everyone knows that the distance between the Earth and Sirius is about 1,600 light years, and as Professor Chen said, the distance ratio of the entire starry sky map is very accurate. From this point of view, the distance between the Earth and Sirius in this map is  Absolutely disproportionate. So, I wonder, is this just a coincidence or is there this special connection?¡±

    Yi Meng is not only an expert in ancient writing, but also a cryptography expert. Her previous ability to listen to and decrypt sounds has dispelled everyone's doubts about her ability. Therefore, this subtle clue was observed by Yi Meng. No one was surprised, but Yi Meng  The question raised by Meng pushed everyone's confusion deeper.  Everyone is doubting whether their common sense is really correct, and whether science that has always been defined as science is real science.

    ¡­¡­

    Another dead end!  The Yin-Yang Crystal Palace has only gone through two floors, and two unreasonable knots have appeared. So what kind of unforeseen surprises will the six floors below bring?

    Qi Lin couldn¡¯t imagine it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 19 Illusions and Shadow Tongtong

    Think of a bird!  What's the use?  Might as well walk with your feet!

    Qi Lin really started walking again.

    The third floor of the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace has obviously grown a little bigger, and the height of each floor is getting bigger and bigger as it goes down. Qi Lin slid for fifteen meters before landing on the third floor, and it was still a bigger one.  With the Bagua-shaped hole, Qi Lin couldn't help but wonder what kind of treasure the Taoist Master's magic weapon was. It was so powerful that it seemed to have penetrated to the bottom of the Crystal Palace.

    Qi Lin began to swing his body. When his body swung with the climbing rope enough to jump out of the Bagua-shaped hole, Qi Lin saw the right moment and let go. His body landed lightly on the ground on the third floor with the help of inertia.

    Qi Lin clapped his hands and looked around, wondering what the warthog would say when it came down.  The natural crystal color as far as the eye can see on the third layer is not only different from the white snow on the first layer, but also different from the dark and deep color of the second layer. Instead, it seems to have deliberately neutralized black and white, and added a little bit of it.  Red, a bit like coffee, the color of fragrant coffee.

    It was easy for Qi Lin to get down, but it was quite difficult for the older Shi Lao and the no longer young Professor Chen Hou. Yi Meng had to go up again to ask Wasp to add a climbing rope, and then Qi Lin's  With help, they reached the ground on the third floor. Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was easy to do, and Yi Meng was also relatively relaxed. However, Qi Lin was quite surprised by the warthog.  The warthog's two fat short legs were each wrapped around a climbing rope. The head and feet slid down. The rope had been swung in advance during the sliding process. When it reached a height of about three meters from the ground, the fat warthog immediately held it with both hands.  Suddenly, a kite turned over, and with the force of its swing, it landed firmly on the ground with a clang. Qi Lin thought to himself, could this be a disguised pig eating a tiger?

    As expected by Qi Lin, the warthog followed Professor Chen like a follower as soon as he landed, asking questions. After confirming that the surrounding area was pure brown natural crystal, he rolled his little warthog eyes in his mind.  The accounts were settled.  Although Qi Lin is not too interested in the worldly value of this Yin-Yang Crystal Palace, he also understands that such a huge natural crystal vein, coupled with the gathering of high-quality crystals of three different colors in one place, and such clear levels, is already difficult to find in the world.  I begged and was shocked.

    The third floor of the Yin Yang Crystal Palace is still empty, only the faintly shiny brown crystal walls.  But for some reason, Qi Lin has felt an inexplicable irritability and anxiety in his heart since he came down to this level. He can't explain it, there is no reason, but he always feels like there is a caterpillar in his head, which stirs up Qi Lin's angry nerves from time to time.  No, Warthog was just discussing with Qi Lin as usual how to organize a group of professional people, purchase professional tools, and hire what size cargo ship after completing the mission if he could go back alive

    Before the warthog could finish speaking, Qi Lin had already spoken harshly: "Mr. You, if you want to get rich, no one will stop you, but please don't try to get rich.  In the eyes of money, you work all day for a few broken coins. If you want to do it yourself, it is none of my business to get rich or lose your life. It is your business to find a few horses. As long as you are in good health and others are willing, you can find them as you like.  Just find a few of them, please shut up quickly¡±!

    The warthog didn't expect that his plan to make a fortune would be met with such a severe blow. He shook his head boredly, muttered and turned away. He could vaguely hear "I'm asking you to make a fortune together, but I'm not asking you to go."  We have to work hard, and besides, we, Lao You, are not the kind of people who want to burn bridges when crossing rivers. We always think of a 50-50 split. Hey, our good intentions are misunderstood"

    As soon as the warthog left, Qi Lin's guilt immediately crept up in his heart: "How could I be like this? How come there are so many people yelling at Lao You? Besides, they also have good intentions. He is just such a nagging person.  What's wrong with saying a few words and feeling happy? Qi Lin, Qi Lin, you have to keep practicing to cultivate your kung fu! Hey, what's wrong with me"

    Qi Lin¡¯s self-blame for his unknown fire was still going on, but Yi Meng¡¯s voice came from the other side: ¡°Taoist Master, come and take a look, Professor Chen seems to be sick, his forehead is very hot, and his whole body is shaking.¡±

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi walked over, stretched out his right hand and put two fingers on Professor Chen Hou's pulse point, pondered for a moment, and said: "Professor Chen's health is fine, it's just due to mental stress. Since he came down to this floor, Taoist priest has been  I feel a little strange, maybe the third floor of the Yin Yang Crystal Palace is psychedelic, as the records say, everyone, please hold your own, keep your mind and mind together, and don't be confused by external evils."

    Qi Lin thought: "The Taoist Master said it so lightly. You are a Taoist master, so you naturally know how to control your mind. We are all ordinary people, how can we have such exquisite mental skills?"

    Fortunately, the Taoist priest didn't intend to make any superficial remarks, and continued: "Everyone, lean against this wall, sit down cross-legged, close your eyes tightly, and think only of the most proud things in your life. Don't think about anything else. It can also relieve your worries."

    Exorcising evil spirits and chasing demons is whatHe is good at all kinds of medicine, and the Taoist priest is also well versed in medical science. Considering the incredible things on the first two floors of the Yin Yang Crystal Palace, everyone sat in a row against the wall obediently. Taoist priest Xuan Jizi sat cross-legged in front, murmuring in his mouth.  The Taoist scriptures came up.

    Just after taking two puffs of cigarette, Qi Lin heard a long whistling sound in his ears. It was like a cannonball whizzing in the air, or like an arrow breaking through the wind. Qi Lin's heart tightened.  He wanted to open his eyes, but fortunately the Taoist priest's warning was still warm. Qi Lin suppressed his temper and suppressed his slightly twitching eyes.

    The whistling sound went away, but nothing happened. Qi Lin was thankful for his wise decision and continued to wait quietly in the darkness for the strange thing below.  Sure enough, extremely tragic screams followed one after another, thick and hoarse, sharp and full of despair, weak and moaning, male voices, female voices, babies The ears and the heart were filled with a picture.  The scene of Shura Hell, the mind can communicate with the soul, and the soul is full of fear.  Qi Lin tried his best to resist the sound that challenged the limit of his mental endurance, and he was not aware of the large drops of sweat rolling down his forehead

    The screams gradually faded away, and the third floor of the Crystal Palace became quiet again, so quiet that even if a pin dropped, you could clearly hear it.  Vaguely, a soft gasp seemed to come from deep underground. It was very light, soft, and soft.  Then there was terrible silence again. Three or five seconds later, another long gasp came. It still made people feel numb, and the source of the sound seemed to be closer. Qi Lin's body had begun to change. Qi Lin endured it.  Facing this inhuman suffering, his nerves were as tense as a bow.

    Fortunately, the sound once again drifted away like the wind.  In the darkness, a long-suffering sigh came out of Qi Lin's left mouth with a vibrating sound. The warthog seemed to be relieved and moved its body, but Qi Lin had a premonition that a greater test was coming!

    There was silence for a minute, long enough to give people an illusion. Just when someone started to turn their body to stand up, a series of superimposed, frequent, sleepless sounds unique to male and female intercourse exploded close to the ears.  , close enough to feel it with the fuzz on your cheeks.  The rapid breathing was full of impatience, the joyful moans overflowed with wantonness, the sound of kissing, the squeaking sound of breasts colliding, and the man's unique short breathing sound, and the desperate cry of approaching sprint, were airtight.  intertwined

    Qi Lin, after all, is a man, a normal man.  At this time, I felt like my body was like a balloon that had been inflated to the limit. I could no longer bear it. My brain was sore and dizzy due to the rapid congestion. My eyes were red and swollen like a glaring King Kong. The blood vessels on my body were fiercely protruding. My whole body was shaking and trembling involuntarily.  .  Qi Lin felt that he would explode even if he endured it for one more second. He suddenly put his feet together, stood up, and opened his eyes at the same time.

    In front of his eyes was a vaguely unsightly mountain of flesh, twisting crazily, fragrant sweat collecting body fluids, coiling and mixed with twists Suddenly, a black shadow suddenly appeared. He pressed a little harder on his waist, and Qilin suddenly felt his legs.  Feeling numb and weak, he fell to the ground.  After Taoist Master Xuan Jizi touched Qi Lin's acupoints, he immediately sat cross-legged and faced Qi Lin. He gently pressed the Tanzhong acupoint with his two palms. A ray of cool breath suddenly spread into Qi Lin's body, and then traveled along the veins throughout his body, feeling bored and impulsive.  The feeling quickly subsided and disappeared, and the nervous nerves gradually calmed down.

    Qi Lin turned his head and looked to both sides, only to see Mr. Shi's eyes closed, his forehead slightly moist, and his body rising and falling rhythmically with his breathing. It seemed that he was fine. Professor Chen was already half-conscious and was not affected.  Too much influence, now he was leaning against the wall and sleeping soundly.  On the other side, Yi Meng's hair was messy, her cheeks were red, her breathing was rapid, her whole body was soaked with sweat, her clothes were clinging to her body, and her already towering breasts were even more protruding, but she still looked like she could barely hold on.  .

    The warthog close to Qi Lin was sitting cross-legged motionless. His body looked extremely stiff. Two lines of nosebleeds flowed down from the bottom of his nostrils, bypassing his thick lips and collecting on his chin. They dripped down, and Qi Lin felt slightly.  It's funny. He was about to make fun of the warthog, but Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had already seen it and said, "Xiao You has already sealed his acupuncture points by me. Don't wake him up." After hearing this, Qi Lin felt like this  I got some comfort, saying that my buddy¡¯s resistance is slightly stronger than that of a warthog!

    In a place full of dangers, Qi Lin quickly gathered his thoughts and asked the Taoist sternly: "Taoist, if my guess is correct, the third level should have the effect of causing people to have illusions, but no matter how confusing the illusions are,  But in the end, there are always weaknesses in everyone's own will. But in a secular society, who can be completely exempt from secular society? Who can be a completely seamless egg? In this way, the purpose of this level is nothing more than to make people crazy.  , it will end up killing people, so wouldn¡¯t it be pointless to build this level of Crystal Palace?¡±

    "People in the world are born from eating all kinds of grains, inhaling wind and drinking dew. Natural diseases come from the mouth. Everywhere is a feasting and materialistic environment. Of course, it is easy to be infected by illusions, and even a poor man cannot be completely immune to it  But God has no compassion, let alone the desire to exterminate the species.  Pindao believes that a warning bell should sound to the world, weeding out the evildoers, so as to restore the original nature of human nature, remember to be close to good and stay away from evil, and purify the world.  "Taoist priest Xuanjizi replied meaningfully.

    Then the conversation changed and he reminded: "Here we go again! Don't think about it, don't think about it, keep your good thoughts!"

    Sure enough, Qi Lin, who had already opened his eyes, could not help but make a cup of tea when he saw that the brown walls around him had changed. The flat walls seemed to begin to twist and bulge, with mountains criss-crossing, fertile fields extending, and rivers running through them.  , there are many lakes, the sea is vast and far away The brown color also begins to change into rich colors, green vegetation, yellow fruits, green rivers and seas, red glow, pink flowers There is a vague pastoral poem in front of you.  Such a peaceful scene, a beautiful picture like a fairy in the eyes, sheep eating grass, cats climbing trees, cows plowing fields, people weaving cloth

    Qi Lin was infected by the scene in front of him, and his mind was filled with contentment without contention and worry-free happiness

    However, the picture suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a desolate and barren desert. The sand dunes were continuous until the end. The gravel was barren of grass for eternity. The brown wind and sand suddenly rushed towards the face, and the sky was filled with dust and ash. A gathering of  The sand ball rolled bigger and bigger in the air, rising higher and higher, and finally covered the entire picture. In an instant, hideous and terrifying facial features appeared. The black eye sockets seemed to be accumulating infinite resentment, and the nose with only two large holes seemed to be pregnant with malevolence.  Forever, the wide mouth and the two rows of teeth that opened and closed seemed to curse cruelty and greed getting closer and closer, getting bigger and bigger, pressing heavily in the direction of everyone in Qilin.

    Qi Lin felt out of breath. There was obviously enough oxygen in the Crystal Palace and his lungs were trying hard to breathe, but Qi Lin felt that he was doing useless work.  The power of hypoxia in the brain caused by suffocation is beginning to show. The pupils begin to slowly enlarge, the consciousness gradually fades away, and the eyes are so heavy that they close on their own

    However, that scene has penetrated into the bone marrow cavity, injected into the limbs, and penetrated deep into the soul. Qi Lin felt that he was about to die!

    A slap in the face sounded, Qi Lin opened his eyes slightly, and dimly saw the three strands of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's fairy whiskers, and at the same time, the Taoist priest's words came to his ears: "The phantom demon has been born, hurry up  Run away quickly!¡±

    Afterwards, Qi Lin fainted and became unconscious.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 20 Traces of Skeletons in the Yin-Yang Universe

    When Qi Lin woke up, he was already lying on the ground on the fourth floor of the Yin Yang Crystal Palace.

    The slightly opened eyes were stung by a golden light and made me want to cry.  So Qi Lin closed his eyes slightly again, then slowly opened them little by little, raised his head, and saw the fourth-layer Crystal Palace composed of golden natural crystals.

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi sat cross-legged in the center of the tall and empty Crystal Palace, facing the direction of Qi Lin, with a solemn expression and a pale face. Fine drops of sweat covered his forehead. The thumbs and index fingers of his hands intersected to form a rough circle.  In front of the Taoist priest was the Qiankun Mirror that had been missing before. The two hairpins still stood upright on it, motionless.

    Qi Lin noticed that there was no hole in the ground on the fourth floor. It seemed that the fall of the Qiankun Yin Yang Mirror had ended here.  Qi Lin turned around with difficulty, put one hand on the ground, and stood up unsteadily. He still had a splitting headache and was dizzy.  Qi Lin raised his hands and patted his left and right cheeks a few times. His mind became slightly clearer. He recalled his current position, and when he saw his companions sitting or lying beside him, he could already judge the spin machine path.  Chang single-handedly brought everyone here.

    Golden color, in the minds of both foreigners and Chinese, undoubtedly represents wealth. Qi Lin walked up to the warthog with two lines of dried nosebleeds on it, and gently tapped the warthog's right hand with his palm.  Face, said: "Old You, wake up quickly, the time to get rich has come, get up quickly and take a look at the baby, I won't wait for you when you get up!"

    The warthog slowly opened his sleepy eyes, and slowly rolled his little eyes twice. He looked at Qi Lin, who looked haggard, and then at the golden colors around him. He suddenly jumped up and wanted to stand up, but for a long time  Sitting cross-legged, the muscles and bones of the whole body were already in a state of paralysis, so he jumped up less than half a meter, squatted and fell to the ground again, but the warthog's mouth was not affected at all, and he opened his mouth and said: "Brother, we  The two brothers have finally found a good place, look, it¡¯s all fucking gold, they¡¯ve made a fortune!¡±

    Seeing that the warthog didn't bear any grudge against him, Qi Lin felt a little relieved. He laughed and woke up the others one by one. The first feeling after everyone woke up was that they were a little confused. How could they change without realizing it?  Where is the place?  But they didn't know anything. Looking back, they all understood the whole story, so they gratefully came to the Taoist Master Xuan Jizi to see if the Taoist Master was injured.

    The Taoist Master already knew that everyone had woken up one after another, but he still opened his eyes after completing the exercise therapy. About ten minutes had passed. Everyone took this time to take out their backpacks.  I compressed dry food and ate some to replenish my strength.

    After waking up, the Taoist Priest said: "The Yang Realm of the Crystal Palace is the last floor. Whether you can gain something or not is all on this floor. If you go down further, you will reach the Netherworld, the church of the dead, and the tombs of the living. And here they are."  Let¡¯s search carefully.¡±

    Yes, after escaping from the catastrophe on the third level, I was lucky enough to go down to the fourth level. I am one step closer to the truth. I really should brace myself and look for clues.  But how to find it?  When everyone woke up, they already saw that the fourth floor was much the same as the upper three floors. It was obviously empty. How could we start?  The feeling of helplessness was neatly unified into everyone's brain at this moment.

    "Taoist Priest, where did you find the Universe Mirror just now?" Yi Meng took a deep breath and asked with a slight trembling. It was obvious that the romantic scene on the third floor greatly stimulated Leng Meiren.

    "Right here, Pindao knew there must be something fishy, ??so he never moved a finger. When Pindao went down to the ground, the Universe Mirror had stopped rotating, just like before his eyes." The Taoist Master replied, "It's just Pindao.  The tops of the two hairpins are smooth, and although the Pisces eyes of the Qiankun Mirror are sunken, they can only stand firm for one stick of incense as usual. It should be attributed to the fact that the Qiankun Mirror is made of flying stones from the sky and is slightly magnetic.  If there is a slight disturbance, the hairpin will stand up. This time it has been more than an hour, but why it is still standing, I don't know why."

    When everyone heard the Taoist priest¡¯s answer, they all turned their attention to the Universe Mirror.  This magical instrument called the Qiankun Mirror is completely black and made of fine and solid material. According to the Taoist Master, it is slightly magnetic and should be made from a fallen meteorite. The entire mirror surface is not shiny, but it is extremely smooth and is about four to five inches thick.  Centimeter, a yin-engraved white fish and a negative-engraved black fish each have one eye, slightly sunken downwards, the octagonal structure is very regular, with the yin and yang fish as the center, scattering convex lines outwards, evenly dividing the mirror surface  There are eight pieces, among which are symbols composed of long and short lines, representing the eight trigrams of Qian, Kun, Kan, Li, Zhen, Gen, Xun and Dui respectively.

    While everyone was inspecting it, the Taoist Master explained: "The Universe Mirror is a sacred object in our religion. According to legend, the embryo was unearthed together with Hetu Luoshu. Later, Nanhua Master carved the inscription and spread it to the hands of our Quanzhen Patriarch Chongyang Master.  Then they were handed over one after another. In the year of Yiyou, some were lost and plundered by the Japanese invaders. Fortunately, the poor Taoist master Ruomu Zhenren risked his life to recapture them and returned to Wudang. However, the master's uncle was also seriously injured.Going west, the soul returns to the void.  "

    Qi Lin did not expect that the Qiankun Mirror had such a big background. Although Qi Lin understood that "He Tu" and "Luo Shu" did not appear at the same time, the Taoist priest said this, which is nothing more than confirming the extraordinary origin of the Qiankun Mirror, but even if it only appeared with one of them  , it definitely cannot escape the title of "holy object". Moreover, it is said that the Eight Diagrams was created by Fu Xi, but the real man of Nanhua, Mr. Zhuangzi, was able to personally inscribe the Eight Diagrams on the Universe Mirror, which makes it even more certain that this mirror is extraordinary.  Okay, if you connect the fact that the Japanese deliberately wanted to get the Universe Mirror, then the Universe Mirror must be more than just a snack in front of the Bodhisattva statue - an offering.  Qi Lin analyzed it step by step and concluded that this Universe Mirror must have great functions.

    "Since the Universe Mirror is a sacred object of Taoism, surely the Taoist Master's two hairpins must also be extraordinary?" asked Mr. Shi.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi smiled hoarsely and said: "Shi Laocha, these two hairpins are ordinary and ordinary. Although they were given by my master, they really have no strange use. They are just tools for the old Taoist to tie his hair. Speaking of which,  Ashamed, I have been naughty and naughty since I was a child. I never get to the bottom of everything. However, my master loves me so much, and I don¡¯t shy away from it in the mirror of heaven and earth. Once in a while, I feel that the fish eyes of Yin and Yang are just the size of a hairpin.  , after giving it a try, it turned out to be true, but it just couldn¡¯t last long.¡±

    "Does the Taoist priest already know that hairpins placed in fish eyes can inspire the secrets of the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace?" Yi Meng then asked.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Taoist priest Xuan Jizi¡¯s words surprised everyone.  Qi Lin thought to himself: "You old Taoists don't know this effect. You can't believe it when you lie to ghosts. It can't be said that you were bored at the time and played games with the Universe Mirror and hairpins to kill time."

    Of course, the Taoist Priest was not here to play games, but Qi Lin was quite surprised by the Taoist Priest's answer. He only heard the Taoist Priest say: "At that time and place, the poor Taoist was also helpless. He just felt that the Universe Mirror in the cloth bag moved on its own.  It began to tremble, and when I touched it with my fingers, I couldn't help but take it out and place it in the center. As for why I thought of taking out two hairpins and standing on them, I am still confused. Could it be that this Universe Mirror and the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace are there?  Does it have a great origin? Or is it just for it? It¡¯s really puzzling!¡±

    "Lao Dan, Zhuang Zhou, you two come out together and make it clear!" Qi Lin shouted with anger and laughter in his heart, "What is this? Could it be that you can't explain it clearly and just push it all to the point that you will definitely not be able to wake up again?  To the sages and saints? Are we still talking about scientific basis for everything?"

    Butother than that, who has a better explanation?  Why!

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone was speechless.  No one knows how to explain or where to go. There is no hole below. With the tools currently at hand, it is definitely impossible to dig a hole out of this extremely hard crystal, unless the Yin-Yang Mirror appears again.

    "Tell me, Taoist Master, since putting the hairpin up will cause such a big noise, if you take the hairpin off, will it also have some special effect?" The warthog had been staring at the Universe Mirror for a long time with his mouth watering.  , then Leng Buding asked.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi obviously did not think of this problem, and replied with a slight hesitation: "You might as well give it a try. After all, the poor Taoist still has to put away the precious mirror."

    So, everyone retreated, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi recited a mantra silently, held two hairpins with both hands solemnly, and then gently lifted them up.

    Nothing happened!  The warthog was deeply disappointed.

    After waiting for a few minutes, the Taoist priest silently walked to the Qiankun Mirror, clamped both sides of the mirror body with his hands, and was about to take it back and put it into the cloth bag.

    But, it didn¡¯t move at all.

    The Taoist Priest was slightly surprised. He thought he had used too much energy when rescuing everyone on the third floor, so he added more strength and raised his hands.

    Still can¡¯t move it.  It seems that the Universe Mirror is firmly adsorbed by the floor of the fourth floor of the Yin Yang Crystal Palace!

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi stared at the mirror of heaven and earth, in a daze.

    At this time, the warthog came up and said: "The Taoist priest has worked too much just now, let me Xiaoyou help you," while rolling up his sleeves, placing both hands on the edge of the Qiankun Mirror, and was about to raise it when he shouted.

    But, there is still no sign of movement!

    A line of cold sweat was already crawling down the Taoist priest's temples like earthworms. Facing the unbelievable scene, the Taoist priest's head was not enough.

    Yi Meng walked closer, then lay down, and looked around the Universe Mirror with her head. She found no trace of being embedded in the ground, nor was there any space left for sticky objects to stick to. The Universe Mirror seemed to be struck by a huge force.  The power sucked.

    At this time, Qi Lin took out the dog-leg knife from his waist, and took out the military thorn that he had taken from Wasp before he could return it. He squatted opposite Yi Meng, handed the general thorn to Yi Meng, and said, "This may be related to  The principle of cupping is the same. Pry open a small gap to let air in, and the suction will naturally disappear. I neverPry one side, you push it together from the opposite side, let's try it.  "

    Yi Meng thought about it for a while, and found that it did make sense, and there was no better way at the moment, so the general took the stab, and the scholar Qi Lin put one hand on the yin-yang fish in the middle of the universe mirror, and tried to use the thin blade with the other hand.  Insert the joint between the Universe Mirror and the ground.

    The two of them were in the same posture, with one hand pressing on the mirror and the other holding the knife. They fiddled with it for a long time, but the Qiankun Mirror was too tightly connected to the ground, and they could not insert the tip of the knife anyway. Just when the two planned to  The moment I gave up, something unexpected happened!

    The Universe Mirror suddenly produced a slight upward force, and then began to slowly rise. Qi Lin and Yi Meng raised their heads together, looked at each other, and then looked down at the Universe Mirror under their hands. They suddenly discovered that Qi Lin's left thumb  He Yimeng's right thumb pressed exactly on the eyes of the black fish and white fish.

    Could it be could it be could this be an agency!  ?

    Qi Lin couldn't believe it, and Yi Meng couldn't understand it, but the Qiankun Mirror slowly rose up in front of everyone, rising higher and higher until the squatting bodies of Qi Lin and Yi Meng were carried by the rising Qiankun Mirror.  I stood up involuntarily

    To be precise, the Universe Mirror did not fly up on its own, but was lifted up by a golden octagonal prism of water below the Universe Mirror!

    The Universe Mirror was lifted up by the golden crystal octagonal prism until it reached Qi Lin's chest, and then it stopped rising. The stunned Qi Lin and the stunned Yi Meng suddenly recovered at the same time, as if they had been stung by a scorpion.  As if they withdrew their left or right hands extremely quickly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone was stunned when they saw the crystal octagonal prism with a cross-section as big as the Universe Mirror and as thick as an ordinary person's waist, and forgot to close their open mouths.

    After a while, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who was concerned about the Qiankun Mirror, slowly walked forward and rubbed his hand along the cylinder for a whole week, and then rubbed it in the opposite direction. The citrine with excellent texture was like its own color.  It represents the same thing, full of noble and warm atmosphere, and feels extremely smooth when touched in the palm of the hand, making people feel relaxed and happy.

    Seeing that there was nothing strange, the warthog stepped forward, stretched out a pair of fat hands like cattail fans and rubbed them. Then he bent his index finger joints, put his ears to the side of the column, and started knocking. This scene made Qi Lin  I can't help but think of a movie scene: "A stingy old landowner, before going to bed every night, piles all the silver dollars and gold leaves on the bedside under the oil lamp, sometimes bites the gold with his teeth, and then raises his face in a vulgar way  Smirk, sometimes blow on the silver dollar, and then put it to your ear to listen"

    But Qilin¡¯s daydream was quickly interrupted by the warthog¡¯s voice.  "It's empty, it seems to be empty in here! You can knock it and see, Lao You's ears are absolutely right."

    empty!  Why is it empty?  After verifying that the warthog's words were true, everyone fell into thinking again.

    "There must be rare treasures stored in it! What's the use of a piece of hard crystal as big as Bala's hollow?" The warthog is definitely a stickler for words. As soon as he proved that his discovery was correct, he started to eat the toad.  Beans - it's time to grow!

    Since there may be something inside, how do you open it? Just now you can see how closely the Universe Mirror is connected to the bottom. It is not easy to take away the Universe Mirror.

    There is a stupid way to break the crystal octagonal prism, but this suggestion was quickly rejected.  Let¡¯s not talk about the preciousness and rarity of this exquisite crystal octagonal prism. Let¡¯s take the items stored inside as an example. Who knows if the items inside will be damaged if the knife is carried behind it? What¡¯s more, if there are any unexpected evil things inside.  , then everyone has left all their lives here.

    "If the Universe Mirror is the key or fuse of the mechanism, then after the crystal pillar rises, its mission has been completed, and maybe it can be easily taken down." Yi Meng's analysis sounds very reasonable.

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi has been thinking about his Taoist sacred objects. After hearing this, he slowly stepped forward, once again clamped the sides of the Qiankun Mirror with his two hands, and lifted it up with force.

    Very unexpectedly, the Universe Mirror seemed to have broken away from the crystal pillar. The Taoist Priest's strength was obviously too great. He staggered backwards before he regained his balance.  Everyone's attention was attracted by the Taoist Priest's rare embarrassing action. After seeing that the Taoist Priest had stood still, they turned back to look at the crystal pillar that had taken the Universe Mirror.

    Skeleton!

    A skeleton with a strange expression is slowly climbing up, staring at everyone with a half-smile!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 21: Greed can¡¯t escape the bright eyes

    The skeleton that crawled out stopped until all its outlines were revealed.

    A faint and weird smile enveloped the whole face with only bones left. Although there were no eyeballs in the two dark eye sockets, everyone still felt the bright eyes projected from inside. The deep nose piercings looked kind.  It was indescribably uncomfortable, but the two neat rows of teeth were still as white as new, slightly reflecting the white light.

    As early as the moment when the skeleton was first seen rising, the Yin Yang Crystal Palace seemed to be frozen. There was no movement, no sound, and even the subtle breathing and pounding heartbeat seemed to have stopped.  Everyone stared intently at the strange skeleton, and the skeleton stared motionlessly at the people in front of them. They just stared at each other, staring at each other, and sleepiness crept into their hearts, and their eyelids could no longer bear their own.  Weight, nothingness in my mind

    It wasn¡¯t until Taoist Master Xuan Jizi¡¯s shout rang out that everyone was awakened, ¡°Close your eyes and don¡¯t look at each other!¡±

    After Qi Lin and others heard this, they reacted immediately and quickly withdrew their gazes. Some closed their eyes to rest, and some looked around. However, no one dared to stare into the eyes of the skeleton and continue to look, because they didn't know why their eyes were just now.  He was attracted to it, but he couldn't bear to leave. Thanks to the Taoist priest's reminder, he avoided falling into Taoism again.

    After calming down, Mr. Shi and Professor Chen walked to the side of the crystal octagonal prism and carefully observed the skull from the back and side. This skull was not made of crystal, but actually made of sapphire!  Why did a sapphire skull appear at an inappropriate time in the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace, which is beautiful and full of crystals? Mr. Shi was really a little confused, but no matter what, from the beginning of the operation to now, after experiencing some accidents and hardships, he finally saw a  The shadow of the skeleton, even if it is not the crystal skull that I expected, is at least better than nothing.

    Professor Chen took out another small instrument and turned on the switch. He saw that the pointer on the instrument panel was shaking suddenly and suddenly. This was a signal of electromagnetic waves. Could there be electromagnetic effects in this skeleton?  Professor Chen was not very surprised. After all, in a broad sense, all objects in nature have electromagnetic waves, ranging from mountains and rivers to ants and caterpillars. Even the human body is no exception. The only difference is the electromagnetic intensity. But  The electromagnetic waves emitted by this skeleton are extremely unstable. What's going on?

    While Professor Chen was still carefully measuring the physical indicators of the skull, Mr. Shi had already completed the anthropological positioning of the skull and said: "The structure of this skull, except for the slightly larger eye sockets, is completely in line with the characteristics of the Chinese race.  , it seems to be quite related to us.¡±

    "Mr. Shi, what is the Chinese race? Can you explain it a little bit?" Qi Lin had never heard of the term Chinese race, so he asked humbly.

    "Oh, it is indeed necessary to explain the concept of the Chinese race to everyone. As we all know, the most common standard for classifying human populations currently distributed on the earth is to divide them into yellow, white, brown and human race according to skin color.  There are four categories of black people. Another popular name for yellow people in Western countries is Mongoloid. However, this statement is unscientific and extremely imprecise, because Mongolia as a tribe or group of people first appeared in about the 13th century.  In other words, when Genghis Khan unified all the tribes on the Mongolian Plateau, the Chinese civilization had already existed for dozens of centuries BC. The founder of the Chinese civilization should appropriately call it the Chinese race, and the number of the Chinese race is far greater than  Mongoloid, so using the name of a minority group that appeared later to represent the entire yellow race is obviously an overgeneralization and lacks rigor.

    Furthermore, although there is still some debate about the origin of the Mongolian people, it is indeed widely recognized that the Mongolian people originated from the fusion of Donghu, Xianbei, Xiongnu and Wuhuan ethnic groups, and these ethnic groups, including the Mongolians, are all Chinese.  So according to everyone's opinion, is it more objective to call the yellow race people the Chinese race?  "

    Everyone had no objection to Mr. Shi's explanation, and Qi Lin even felt a little bit unhappy, "Whether it's the population ratio or the time of origin, the Chinese nation is always the boss. The yellow race can definitely figure out their own family affairs.  There is no need to mix things up like those white-haired foreigners are trying to replace you."

    The topic was getting a bit far away. Mr. Shi realized this and brought it back to the topic: "The skull is the most important part for judging human race in anthropology. The most striking feature of yellow people is the spade-shaped teeth on the inside of the upper incisors. There are other symptoms as well.  The face is relatively flat, the cheekbones are prominent, the nose is of medium width, and the chin bone is not protruding. Of course, features such as black hair, epicanthal folds around the eyes, and yellow skin cannot be seen from the current skull.  These are just some external auxiliary specialties and have little impact on the judgment of human race."

    People of yellow race, haha, I didn¡¯t expect that the first skull found was of Chinese race. Qi Lin felt that things were getting more and more interesting.

      At this time, Yi Meng, who had been observing silently, touched the focused Mr. Shi with his hand and said, "Teacher, look, there are two words here. Although I have never seen these two words before, I feel  It¡¯s very close to cuneiform, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    "Cuneiform?" Although Qi Lin was not very good at mathematics when he was in school, he was one of the best in geography and history, so he chose liberal arts when he was in the third grade of high school. "Isn't cuneiform a unique writing in ancient Babylon?"

    "Haha, Xiao Qi knows a lot, what should I say? You are only half right. It is true that cuneiform once existed in the ancient Babylonian civilization in the Mesopotamia, but it was not created by them. According to the current human  Archeology has discovered that cuneiform writing was created by the ancient Sumerians before the ancient Babylonian civilization. The founders of the early days of ancient Sumer called themselves "black-haired people." According to measurements and studies of human skeletons that have been unearthed in recent years  , it can basically be concluded that ancient Sumer conforms to the characteristics of the yellow race.  "

    "The Sumerians are also of the yellow race. Aren't they also part of our Chinese race?" Qi Lin was slightly surprised, but his hasty judgment was not recognized by Shi Lao. "It is true that the Sumerians are of the yellow race, but  But they may not necessarily belong to the Chinese race. It is more likely that the ancient ancestors of the two races are cousins ??or cousins. After all, current archaeological discoveries show that the ancient Sumerian civilization relics seem to be earlier than the history of the Chinese civilization.  Of course, I personally do not agree with the echo of some so-called scholars in China in recent years. They have joined some Western anthropologists in saying that ancient Chinese civilization is the continuation of ancient Sumerian civilization. It is really ridiculous!  Although Chinese civilization is recognized as starting from the Xia Dynasty, aren¡¯t the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors before the Xia Dynasty the predecessors of Chinese civilization, let alone Pangu¡¯s theory of creating the world and the Suiren clan.¡±

    Mr. Shi showed his pride as a descendant of China, which infected everyone present, including the warthog.  The warthog said: "Let's just throw all these aside, then why is this skull of our yellow race and not some white, black and brown? It's clear that we Chinese are capable, even  Everyone¡¯s head is yellow.¡±

    Qi Lin felt a little dumbfounded when he heard what Warthog said with very confusing logic, but at least Comrade Warthog was no longer full of thoughts about Brother Kong Fang. There was progress!  Qi Lin thought as he walked to Mr. Shi, wanting to see what those two words looked like, even though he had absolutely no talent in this area.

    "Damn, these two characters are so amazing. They are actually engraved on the forehead. I really can't imagine why not engraved with the character 'Íõ'. That would look so majestic. You will know that you are the boss wherever you go!" Qi Lin saw.  Two paintings that look like paintings by a three-year-old child and so-called words that are a collection of abstract lines are arranged up and down on the forehead of the skull. They are indescribably childish and ridiculous, but they are made by an old scholar who is nearly 70 years old and a top writer.  The cryptography expert frowned, as if he was about to take a big exam.  "Hey, I wonder what you can see from it?" Qi Lin shook his head and walked away.

    No one else could help, so they wandered around in the extremely vast space of the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace to see if they could find anything else, leaving only Shi Lao and his proud disciple Yi Meng thinking there.

    "Teacher, the more I read, the more I feel that these two characters don't look like cuneiform. In terms of characteristics, they still have a bit of Oracle, but they are obviously very different. And if you look at them sideways, they seem to be a bit Phoenician.  It feels like the prototype of early writing, how could it be like this?" Yi Meng was staring at the forehead of the crystal skull with a frown at this time, and murmured.

    "Yes, they are all related, but they are all different. Maybe, I mean maybe, these two characters are earlier than cuneiform and hieroglyphics. If you make a bold judgment, they may also be the source of cuneiform and hieroglyphics.  , of course, including the Phoenician script that appeared later. So far, this is the first time that this kind of script has been discovered, and it should not be possible to decipher it in a short while. Xiao Yi, please make a rubbing first, and we will  Take the rubbing back and study it slowly. Maybe someone in my old antique circle will have some other insights." Mr. Shi couldn't figure out the meaning of these two words, so he ordered Yi Meng to make a rubbing and take it back.

    "What age are we in, why are we still making seals? Let's let this old skeleton man from five hundred years ago experience the latest human technology." The warthog was wandering back, and when he heard Mr. Shi's instructions to Yi Meng, he was fine.  He politely took out a point-and-shoot camera from his bag, pointed it at the skeleton and pressed the shutter.

    When Qi Lin saw this scene, he felt funny in his heart. This warthog, who doesn't know how to pretend to understand, is still very advanced with a broken point-and-shoot camera. What age is it? SLRs have long been rampant on the streets. This guy  He even used an ordinary digital camera as a treasure.

    "Click!" "Stop!", two voices sounded at the same time.

    The click was the Warthog¡¯s point-and-shoot camera, and the word ¡°stop¡± was the loud shout from the cameraman.  But the Taoist priest obviously shouted too late!

      The moment the dazzling white light of the flash flashed, the skull's eyes came to life!

    Strictly speaking, the skeleton has awakened!  I saw that the two dark eye sockets of the skeleton suddenly glowed with light. Two swirling groups of seven-colored light seemed to come out of the depths of the skull and began to rotate slowly. The light groups also slowly became larger and thicker as they rotated, and finally filled with  The entire eye socket then shot out suddenly, like a strong flashlight that pressed a switch. Two cylindrical light beams instantly reflected on the big head of the warthog in front of them. The light did not stop on the warthog's head, but  It passed through the warthog's head and continued to shoot straight ahead, until it was projected onto the opposite wall, and then merged into one.

    The moment the light passes through, the warthog's head seems to be placed under a CT scan and suddenly becomes transparent. The pores and fat particles of the skin, the seams and cavities of the skull, the fine tissues and capillaries of the brain, are all visible.  Under the penetration of light, it can be seen clearly.  On the wall where the light shines through the warthog's head, the warthog is holding a crowbar in his hand, struggling to open a stone coffin, then he lifts his buttocks and sticks his upper body in. After a while, he takes out a coffin in his hand.  The bronze tripod was still dripping with coffin fluid, and then he leaned down againThen the scene switched to a small room with bright lights. Two police-looking people were sitting behind a long table.  The warthog drooped his head in submission, nodded vigorously in the end, stood up and signed his name on a few pages The scene then changed, this time in a hotel room, with a fierce woman holding a pillow in her hand.  Chasing the naked warthog around the house, another young woman was hiding in a corner shivering wrapped in a bath towel, her eyes full of anxiety and panic

    Qi Lin's gaze extended from the warthog's head to the wall, and he was filled with surprise, "This romantic tomb-robbing pig is actually scheduled to be included in a small movie. You should choose a positive image when making a movie. This is another trial.  What kind of thing is it to catch an adulterer? How can Yi Meng still have the courage to face a good life when she sees it" Qi Lin suddenly felt something was wrong, this is not a fucking movie, it is just a memory replay!  Warthogs in danger!

    Qi Lin ran over in three steps and two steps at a time, kicked his body in the air, and kicked the warthog out of the projection area of ??the skull's eyes. The warthog turned over and got up, looking at Qi Lin and the people in front of him with a blank and innocent expression.  everything.

    After the warthog¡¯s head was pulled away, the movie on the wall immediately switched to another scene similar to a fast-forward shot:

    A group of men, women, old men and babies dressed in animal skins lined up in a long line, winding down from the mountains, wading through rivers and crossing ravines, holding sticks inlaid with sharp stones and carrying fur bags on their backs.  , pulling pigs with bristle and quite tall sheep, walking downstream along a rapid river Every night, people gather and sit together, listening to a man in yellow with pious eyes.  The person in the robe was giving a lecture. The person speaking was slightly tall. The robe reached the floor and his feet were not visible. The top of the robe was a round one-piece hat. Only two holes were left on the hat for the eyes, and gold was revealed in the holes.  Although the entire head is wrapped in yellow light, you can vaguely see the head inside glowing with light, and this light spreads out faintly, faintly covering the heads of the people sitting on the ground

    This scene was repeated over and over again, so much the same that it made Qi Lin feel suffocated.  Finally, after repeating it several times, people finally stopped and put down the things on their backs and hands. Then they cut down wood, built shacks, moved stones to build cities, and piled earth into altars. It was boring again.  After repeating this plot many times, an ancient city has been built.  Surrounded by a huge crowd, the man in yellow robe held up a long stone slab with both hands and stood in the center of the square in the city. There seemed to be many words on the stone slab, which looked a bit familiar. It seemed that this was clearly

    "Wang Biao! It's Wang Biao!" Yi Meng shouted loudly, pulling everyone's eyes away from the picture on the wall, and then turned to look at Yi Meng.  Mr. Shi squinted his eyes and looked at the stone tablets in the picture a few more times, but the stone slabs had disappeared and switched to orderly urban life and farming and animal husbandry. The people in the picture had kind faces, smiling eyes, full of energy, and equality.  Treat each other, negotiate everything

    Qilin feels a bit like a utopia, a utopian scene in a movie.  But this situation did not last long, and the situation seemed to get worse. They fought for and monopolized prey, planned to rob food, robbed wives and daughters with force, were proud and leering, and were as greedy as a locust sucking blood

    "Damn it, it seems that greed and lust have been around since ancient times. Is this the innate nature of human beings?" Qi Lin became more and more depressed as he looked at it. He simply lowered his head and stopped letting this scene enter his eyes.  But within a minute, he couldn't bear it anymore and turned his attention to the wall again.

    A fierce ancient war is taking place in the picture. A group of people with fair skin, thick hair, and more primitive clothes came roaring in with stone knives and axes. After a fight with people on their backs, howling and struggling, the city was finally breached, and part of the city was destroyed.People are still retreating and fighting, resisting tenaciously, but some are still taking advantage of the opportunity to amass wealth. They are fighting for it. A short fat man would rather have his arm cut off than let go of a gem in his hand, causing blood to splash everywhere.  He fell to the ground, but still struggled to crawl towards the gem in his severed hand. A skinny old man in luxurious clothing was still desperately drinking the last half of a can of goat's milk when the enemy had entered the door to kill

    The picture suddenly disappeared, the sapphire skeleton seemed to have closed its eyes, and the empty Yin Yang Crystal Palace was filled with darkness and silence. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why. At the same time, everyone slowly gathered closer. Qi Lin reached out and pulled out the dog-leg knife, and Yi Meng also stabbed him horizontally.  Holding the body, waiting for the murderous intention to appear after the song ends.

    Half a minute later, the switch of the skeleton projector was turned on again, and a blur of shadows appeared on the wall. Then, the man in yellow robe appeared again, standing in the middle of the forest of steles that Yi Meng called Wang Biao, looking up at the sky, feeling lonely and withered.  Then he slowly took out a square seal from his fat yellow robe, stamped it on the king's watch, and then took it off.  Then like an invisible man, he disappeared out of thin air!  The pictures are frozen at the same time and no longer change.

    After this puzzling disappearance and incomprehensible behavior, the Yin Yang Crystal Palace suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, and it was biting and cold. Everyone's nerves were as tense as a fully stretched bowstring, and their bodies were so stiff that they trembled slightly.

    However, surprisingly, nothing happened.

    Qi Lin tried his best to exhale the breath he had been holding for a long time, and turned his gaze to the frozen picture.

    And two big yellow characters appeared on the stone tablet full of characters, and suddenly they were the two characters on the sapphire skull!

    Qi Lin turned his head and opened his mouth to Yi Meng, but did not say even a single word!

    Yi Meng also looked at Qi Lin blankly.

    "I understand! These two words are greed!"

    After Yi Meng said this sentence with a mechanical expressionless face, she remained silent and used the index finger of her right hand to write the two words on the skull's forehead over and over again in the palm of her left hand: Greed!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 22 One head and three corpses are unexpectedly empty

    The image projected by the eyes of the sapphire skull is still fixed motionless on the wall of the Yin Yang Crystal Palace.

    On the fourth floor of the Yin Yang Crystal Palace, the atmosphere was extremely depressing and depressing. Everyone was thinking about the impact of "greed" on themselves. This "Seven Deadly Sins"-like scene shocked people for a long time.

    yes!  Greed is human nature!  Innate!

    yes!  People are like locusts, they like to climb high and have nothing to fear; the more the better, don't let go.

    High as the sky, I still dream that there is a sky beyond the sky that I must climb to.  There are so many that I am overwhelmed, and I still want to fill the hall with gold and jade.

    By the time the loess was buried over his head, his eyes were filled with fear, his heart was filled with regret, and there was no way out.

    ¡­¡­

    Mr. Shi broke the silence and asked Yi Meng: "How can you conclude that these two words are 'greed'? What is your basis?"

    Yi Meng raised her hand, pushed a strand of hair hanging down from her forehead behind her ears, and replied: "Actually, I didn't judge it from the perspective of text research, but I saw that in the picture just now, the man had his arm cut off.  The posture of the person who is still crawling and hoping to get his gem back is very similar to the first character on the skull, and the second character is very similar to the form of the old man who is still drinking the last half of a can of milk with the knife on his neck.

    If expanded to the theme of the entire story, it is undoubtedly telling how human beings change from helping each other, loving each other, and contentment with the increase of wealth to being greedy, selfish and despicable. In addition, the disappointment of the man in yellow robe disappears, basically  It can be concluded that these two words summarize the story.  "

    Mr. Shi nodded thoughtfully, undoubtedly recognizing Yi Meng's judgment on these two words.  Qi Lin also secretly admired Yi Meng's analysis. He did not ignore such trivial clues. He was simply a very rare genius in any field of writing and cryptography.

    But even if you know the meaning of the two words, what can you do?  Could it be that everyone is here to face the wall and reflect on their past mistakes, crying and reflecting on their excessive greed and lust?  But that still doesn't help the situation and the mission of the operation. You can't go back to work with these two words, right?

    Fortunately, Yi Meng went on to say: "If nothing else happens, the stone slab that the man in yellow robe planted should be the first one in ancient Sumer's 'King's List that Surrenders from the Rules'!"

    "Inferred from this, this crystal skull is undoubtedly describing the origin and history of the ancient Sumerians. This can be mutually confirmed with the mysterious demise of the Sumerians. You see, although the Sumerians were in 6500 BC -  A prosperous civilization was established in 5000 BC, but the Sumerians recorded after 4000 BC have been replaced by white people. Therefore, in addition to some of the yellow people who originally created the civilization being integrated into the society at that time, the other civilization was created.  Why is it so silent and there is no longer any record? Every civilization is a group civilization and cannot disappear out of thin air for no reason.

    So where did the founder of Sumerian civilization go?  Is it true that they were abandoned by the men in yellow robes as shown in the story?  And who is the man in yellow robe?  It seems that his body shape is the same as that of a human being, but why does he always wrap himself in a robe and not show his true face?  If you add in the fact that the head is always glowing faintly, it looks like the behavior and dress of a god in ancient Greek legends.  "

    "What god?" Warthog seemed to be even more interested in fantasy events than Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, so he asked immediately.

    "He who shepherds the heart!"

    Hearing this new term, everyone was stunned, except Taoist priest Xuan Jizi.

    "Speaking of shepherds, this inevitably involves the debate between idealism and materialism. Before the German Feuerbach and the British Francis Bacon laid the foundation for modern materialist theory, the human world was idealistic.  To unify the world, even ancient Greek sages who focused on materialism like Aristotle were essentially based on idealism. If we talk about another ancient Greek philosopher Plato, it was even more outright idealism.  Fans, and there is a very important role of gods in spiritualism - the shepherd of the heart!" Shi Lao cited scriptures and eloquently explained the origin and source for a layman.

    "Idealism believes that although humans can walk upright and use simple tools, they did not have intelligence at first. The difference from animals is only in terms of magnitude. They can only be regarded as a better category of animals. The gods in heaven are for better things.  To manage the world, we entrust gods to instill wisdom into humans, thereby making humans one level above the animal kingdom and capable of controlling and managing everything in the world.¡±

    Professor Chen disagreed with Shi Lao's words and said: "As far as I know, wisdom comes from experience and experience, and then gradually becomes fixed and forms a certain conditioned reflex. Over time, it becomes experience. The experience is continuously accumulated, classified and sorted out, and finally sublimated.  Forming wisdom, so I personally don¡¯t agree with Mr. Shi¡¯s statement about the shepherds imparting human wisdom.¡±

    Mr. Shi seemed to have been prepared for it, Professor Chen¡¯s words just?, then continued: "Indeed, wisdom can be sublimated through continuous trial and accumulation, coupled with the stimulation of a specific state. This aspect can be seen from the hunting tactics and hierarchical order of wolves in nature, and of course  One point that is also a good example is the abnormal relationship between the continuous increase in human brain capacity during the evolution process and the proportion of human brain usage. According to archaeological statistics, the brain capacity of the Peking Man in the Paleolithic Age was about 1000 ml.  Modern humans have reached about 1,400 ml, but less than 10% of the brain capacity of modern humans is currently actually used. It seems that the increase in human brain capacity is of little significance. The brain of Peking Man from hundreds of thousands of years ago  The capacity should be enough to establish the high degree of civilization that modern humans have. In this case, the key to distinguishing humans from other animals may not be as simple as brain capacity.

    If we compare the brain capacity of humans to several highly intelligent animals, for example, chimpanzees are about 400 ml, dolphins are 1,700 ml, and elephants are as high as 4,000 ml. Compared with the human brain, they have reached the minimum standard or have already reached the limit.  Far beyond, so why don¡¯t these types of animals rule the earth, but humans?  Not only myself, many anthropologists are puzzled now, but one conclusion is basically true, that is, the wisdom of ancient ape man was already very high, but it was not high enough to stand out from the animal kingdom and become a member of the earth.  The master.  "

    Qi Lin was quite puzzled by this extremely logical statement, but he vaguely felt that it was true, "Yes, humans have big brains and wisdom, and can survive better, but this can only be a prerequisite or foundation for humans to stand out.  Conditions, but it makes no sense that the actual achievements of civilization created by humans are so vastly different than those of animals.¡±

    Old Shi moved his lips a few times, as if hesitating to make up his mind, and finally said: "In my humble opinion, the key factor for human beings to finally become qualitatively higher than the animal kingdom is not wisdom, but consciousness!"

    "Consciousness! What is consciousness?" Warthog seems to have been ignorant for a long time, and he doesn't even understand this. However, Qi Lin thought about it, this question is as simple as one plus one equals two, if  From another angle, why does one plus one equal two? Isn't it a profound mystery that even Chen Jingrun cannot understand?

    "Consciousness is defined in psychology as an advanced form of psychological reflection of objective reality that is unique to humans. In layman's terms, it means knowing who you are, what everything around you is, what you should and should not do,  What is the meaning of your life and actions?" Yi Meng looked at the warthog and spat out words like a machine gun.

    "Oh, so that's it! It seems that I, Laoyou, are still very conscious!" The warthog comforted himself with sudden realization.

    When Qi Lin heard this answer, his admiration for Yi Meng increased. Being able to explain profound truths in such a profound and simple way is truly insightful. Compared with those pretentious and sanctimonious pretenders, Qi Lin  The beasts are not the least bit stronger.

    It can be seen that although the knowledge has increased a lot, the real answer is still far away. We can't hold a big class here and let Shi Lao, Professor Chen and Yi Meng take turns to teach scientific knowledge. It seems a bit inappropriate, Qi Lin thought here  , said: "I will listen to everyone's opinions when I have the opportunity. What should we do now? Pick up the sapphire skeleton and leave?"

    When Mr. Shi heard Qi Lin's words, he suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip. He patted his forehead and said, "I'm sorry, everyone, but I forgot about the business. Let's leave immediately. Taoist priest, do you think we should go back the way we came?"  Or should we continue to the four floors below? But if we go further down, there is no way."

    The Taoist Master pondered for a while and replied: "The lower four floors of the Yin Yang Crystal Palace are the underworld. As expected, they should be corpses and coffins. In addition, it is not good for living people. Fortunately, the Universe Mirror has been retrieved, so we should return the same way.  .¡±

    Everyone stood up, packed their bags, and prepared to leave. Taoist Master Xuan Jizi straightened his clothes and walked towards the sapphire skull, intending to take it off and take it back.

    "The moment the Taoist priest's hands touched the sapphire skull, the mandible of the sapphire skull suddenly drooped, two rows of white teeth opened, and a big mouth came into view.  The Taoist Priest was a little overwhelmed by this sudden turn of events. He stood blankly in front of the eight-sided crystal pillar with his hands ringed.

    Then the crystal pillars cracked from the middle, and the two separated pillars fell to the ground. After the crisp impact, there was a fragmented click sound, and it actually cracked into countless golden crystal fragments. At this time,  The Taoist priest's face was livid, and he was looking at the human skeleton exposed under the crystal skull!

    A gray-white human skeleton stood in front of everyone. The bones of the neck were tightly combined under the sapphire skull, just like a whole. The skeleton was quite complete, and all the small bones were not missing. The two thigh bones supported the whole body straight.  The upper body, the lower legs below the knees, and the soles of the two feet were submerged into the hole in the ground.Along the way, incredible changes occurred one after another. Everyone's nerves were strong enough. After waiting for half a minute and making sure that there was no other movement, Mr. Shi carefully walked to the skeleton and examined it carefully.  After discovering that it was a healthy male skeleton, Mr. Shi turned his attention to the octagonal hole at the foot of the skeleton. He saw that there seemed to be an object connected to the hole at the foot of the skeleton. Mr. Shi waved and motioned for everyone to come forward.

    Having reached this point, Qi Lin's fear nerves had long been numb, and a strong energy surged into his heart. After looking at it, Qi Lin hugged the hip bone of the skeleton, like Lu Zhishen pulling up a weeping willow.  Lifting the skeleton upwards with all his strength, the hand was not very heavy and the speed was very fast. The other headless skeleton was pulled out like this.

    This headless skeleton was completely cut off from the first joint of the neck. The upper end of the cervical vertebrae was tightly attached to the palm of the left foot of the first skeleton like a magnet. Although the area of ??the connecting part was very small, it seemed to be absorbed.  The force was so strong that Qi Lin didn't disconnect when he pulled it out, and it just drooped and swayed like a clang.  Qi Lin could no longer think about it and continued to lift up the skeleton, trying to pull it out completely. However, the calf bone of the second skeleton had already been exposed to the ground, and there seemed to be no sign of the end below.

    "Is there something down there?" Qi Lin's movements did not stop because of his thoughts. Sure enough, the third skeleton adsorbed the center of the right foot metacarpal bone of the second one and was pulled out half of the body. Qi Lin continued  Applying more force, like lifting a bucket from a well, he switched his left and right hands and pulled out the thigh bone of the third skeleton.

    "This is not the old Beijing candied haws, but how good is this man's bone-made candied haws that he can hold it with his teeth!" The warthog sighed as he stood behind Qi Lin, holding a bunch of bones that Qi Lin pulled out.

    Qi Lin could not understand the candied haws in the warthog's mouth, and with a little more force, the lower leg bones and feet of the third skeleton were pulled out of the hole. At the same time, an extremely subtle "ba" sound was heard.

    Qi Lin was wondering why there was no skeleton, but there was a cracking sound of silk threads. Suddenly he heard the warthog shouting: "The candied haws is broken!"

    Qi Lin suddenly felt in his hand that the originally tightly joined bones were instantly split from the joints, and then slipped from his arms, falling to the ground with a crackle. Out of the corner of his eyes, he glimpsed the direction of the heads of three corpses at the same time.  The figure quickly lowered his body.

    Qi Lin turned around and saw Taoist Master Xuan Jizi squatting on the ground, holding the sapphire skull that suddenly fell in his hand.

    Fortunately, the Taoist Master was extremely fast, otherwise the sapphire skull, which was the only clue so far, would have been broken into pieces, and there would have been no clue at all. Qi Lin blamed himself for his recklessness, while congratulating himself on the Taoist Master's vigor, but did not pay any attention to it.  By this time, the Yin Yang Crystal Palace had begun to change.

    By the time Qi Lin, who was completely unaware, felt that his body was spinning, the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace had already made people dizzy, and there was only a bright yellow light left in his eyes.

    The rotation is getting faster and faster, and the warthog's exclamation has already sounded, "Damn, this merry-go-round is it's too fast, and it doesn't let our old old You say hello first"

    The Yin-Yang Crystal Palace has become like a spinning top on the ice, and Qi Lin and his party in the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace have already lost their consciousness and fell into a coma, so they cannot see the Bagua shapes that pulled out the sapphire skull and three headless skeletons.  As the hole rotates, the surrounding ground collapses downward step by step in a "back" shape, and how it generates a strong suction force, like a real black hole, pulling Qi Lin, Warthog, Shi Lao, Professor Chen and  Yi Meng inhaled them one by one.

    Even the wasps guarding the entrance of the cave and the youth in the Quetzalcoatl Temple, as well as the mosquitoes, spiders, bats and club snakes in the holy well, as well as the body of the giant python and the well water, were not spared, like pieces of  The floating leaves in the whirlpool on the water surface were spinning like fallen leaves, being sucked into the endless dark abyss

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 23 The Dragon Appears in the Secret Realm of Fang

    After an unknown period of time, Qi Lin woke up.

    With a flashlight on one side of his body, the chubby warthog was struggling to squat on the ground, holding a small stick in his hand and scratching something on the ground.  Qi Lin turned over with unusual difficulty, his whole body aching, and then slowly rubbed his body next to the warthog, but the warthog was completely unaware of this.

    Qi Lin stretched out his hand and patted the warthog's shoulder lightly. Before he could open his mouth, the warthog sat on the ground with a start, then covered his chest with his right hand, and said in annoyance: "You scared me to death, what are you doing?"  Why don¡¯t you say hello first?¡±

    Qi Lin looked at the warthog funny and said: "Old You, you didn't even know I crawled over here. The sound was so loud that it could wake up the ghosts here, but you didn't even hear it!"

    "Shh, stop it. Don't mention ghosts or ghosts. When I first opened my eyes, I felt that it was spooky here. There seemed to be many shadows walking back and forth. Just in time, you came to scare us, Old You, An.  What are you trying to gain?" Lao You's serious and frightened look made Qi Lin surprised that this guy, who fights upside down every day, was so timid.

    "Did you know? Team leader Fang and Wasp are here too." Warthog's words made Qi Lin break out in cold sweat, and he asked anxiously: "What did you say? Aren't they two guarding outside?  Why are you here? Where are we?"

    After Qi Lin finished speaking, he struggled to get up and began to look around for Fanghua and Wasp.

    "I don't know. It's been dark and ghostly since I opened my eyes. I haven't gotten up to take a look." The warthog's answer made Qi Lin slightly disappointed, thinking that you have been awake for so long, and you have been awake all this time.  Staying here, hey, this is too timid!

    Qi Lin used the light of the warthog's water and electricity to crawl all the way over. The area of ??40 to 50 square meters was dotted with black shadows. One of them was a rather huge one that was a dead python. "This guy is here too. It's really a ghost."  Come on, there's nothing we can do. If I don't kill you, you'll eat pigs. Although warthogs are out of character, they all came together!" Qi Lin looked through the pages and found everyone in a while.  The two newcomers, Wasp and Fanghua, have a very stylish lying posture. Wasp is the character for "big", no, it should be "Ì«", while Comrade Fanghua lies like a bow, with the standard capital "  c".

    Qi Lin slapped Wasp twice hard on the cheek, but there was no response. He was so sleepy that Captain Fanghua turned over after being fiddled with by Qi Lin a few times, and changed the shape of "C" into "C"  He said "y", but he didn't wake up.  Qi Lin had no choice but to take out the water bottle in his backpack and pour some cold water on each of their faces. It worked and they woke up!

    "Brother Qi!" Wasp was still concise, as if he had only learned these two words, but Comrade Qinghua was different. He sat up as soon as he turned over and asked, "Where are you? Where are Mr. Shi and the others? What happened to you inside?"  Why do I feel like I've been blown down by a gust of wind?"

    "First, I don't know where it is; secondly, Mr. Shi is next to you, unconscious; thirdly, things inside are too strange and cannot be explained at the moment; I can't answer the last question." Qi Lin seemed to be distracted by Yi Meng.  Infected by his simple and rigorous style, he quickly answered a bunch of questions from Youth.

    The others were also awakened one by one. Fortunately, they were all in good health, but they were all a little haggard.  At this time Qi Lin remembered what the warthog was drawing on the ground when he first woke up, so he walked to the warthog and said: "Old You, I just saw you writing on the ground with a flashlight, what did you write? No.  It will be a preface to Lanting and a self-narrative post!"

    "Come on, brother, if we, Lao You, had the talent, we would have been rich a long time ago. I just sat up and saw dense strokes on the ground. Just take a look, guess what? They were all introduced by Xiao Yi.  If you don¡¯t believe it, come here and take a look.¡± Lao You said as he pulled Qi Lin to the place where Warthog was writing just now. Yi Meng and Mr. Shi were also surprised, so they all followed him.

    Sure enough, the stone slabs on the ground were covered with many fonts and strokes. If you look closely, you will see that it is not the word "greed" in the skull projection screen. The writing seems to be carved with metal or obsidian, and it is deep and shallow everywhere.  But apart from the word "greed", there is nothing else.

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi leaned down and murmured: "The pen of despair penetrates into the bones and marrow. I have the intention to repent, but it is no longer enough!"

    Qi Lin bent down and picked up a calf bone, turned to look at the warthog, and said: "Old You, you really have it, the original soup turns the original food into the original food, according to the author's intention of writing the bone book, it is really high!"

    The bones in Qi Lin¡¯s hands brought back everyone¡¯s memories. Mr. Shi hurriedly asked: ¡°Where is the sapphire skull? Look for it quickly to see if it is broken?¡±

    "It's intact. When we inhaled it, Pindao had already put it in the bag." As expected, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi had a profound knowledge of Taoism, and he didn't forget to put away the sapphire skull. And through the Taoist priest's words, everyone understood that Fanghua and Wasp were also together.  The reason for showing up here is just that I was surprised by the power of suction.?, even outside the Yin Yang Crystal Palace and the mouth of the Holy Well, he couldn't escape.

    "That's good, that's good! It's just that Colonel Fang and Xiao Ma have also been implicated, so it's a little difficult to return. Everyone, look around. Where are we now? Is there any way out?" Mr. Shi heard that the Jade Skeleton was safe and sound.  , I suddenly felt a lot more at ease, and when I thought that no one was out there to support me, I couldn't help but feel a little anxious.

    After listening to what Mr. Shi said, the group of people turned on their bright flashlights and shined them in different directions. Eight beams of light criss-crossed and moved around, and they soon sketched out the general outline of the place where they were staying.

    The place where Qi Lin and others are located is the bottom of an inverted isosceles trapezoid, with a height of about forty or fifty meters, and the width of the bottom may be more than eighty meters. The surrounding walls are no longer shiny crystal, but gray-black.  The limestone on the four walls is very steep, with an angle of almost 80 degrees, and is as smooth as if it had been manually polished and cut. It is very difficult to climb, but because of the characteristics of limestone that is easily soluble in water, occasional cracks on the rock wall  The roots of some plants dug in tenaciously, like blood vessels protruding from the skin of the human body.

    The top looks very complete, with long and short stalactites hanging upside down, and occasionally there are water droplets falling underground. The stalactites are very rich in color, including white, light yellow, reddish brown, light green, and some even appear slightly purple. From a distance, the stalactites appear to be slightly purple.  It looked like glass under the light of the flashlight, which was really beautiful. However, this sight did not make everyone feel happy, because not only was there no exit, but even the deeper depressions were almost invisible.

    A carpet-like search at the bottom of the cave turned up nothing. The ground was as flat as the top platform of an Aztec altar. Except for the word "greed" written all over the place, it was hard to find even a crack.  From this point of view, the entire space is completely closed, with no way in or out.

    We all walked back together dejectedly. You looked at me and I looked at you, but there was no clue. Could it be that we were really trapped and died here?  Qi Lin sat down on the ground and sat back-to-back with Wasp. The others were all bored, sitting or lying down, gathering together to rest.  At this time, the Taoist priest crossed his knees, took out the sapphire skull from the bag, held it in front of his chest with both hands, and looked at it carefully.

    "No, there must be an exit. At least there should be a way to return. Although we were attracted by a suction force, we can't be broken down into molecules and atoms and blown in like a gust of wind, right?" Although Qi Lin didn't have anything better  Recommended, but I don't believe it is completely closed.

    "I believe there must be an entrance, but you can come in through the entrance, but sometimes you may not be able to go out. In mechanism science, this principle is very simple. As long as the mechanism that opens the entrance is located outside the confined space, it can be done. Therefore, the entrance is  We basically don¡¯t have to think about the problem, maybe we should think of ways to find another exit." Yi Meng returned to her expressionless expression and analyzed calmly.

    "Exit, exit, where are you? Don't play hide-and-seek with me, Lao You, come out quickly, I saw you." The warthog had already taken the sapphire skull from the Taoist priest, and was chattering boredly while turning his neck.  Use your little eyes to wander around the cave wall, although everyone has carefully observed it many times.

    "Come out of the exit quickly. Don't give me a toast or a fine. I have limited patience. Don't force me to recite a spell." Qi Lin looked at the Warthog's stand-up comedy in a dumbfounded way, thinking that you know nothing about spells.  Taoist priest Xuan Jizi will be a bit more reliable.

    "Damn it, you are so shameless, let's see our old man's magic! The sky is full of spirit, the earth is full of spirit, the gods and bodhisattvas are about to appear, the little ghosts are peeling off the skin and the big ghosts are beating, sweeping away the dark clouds to reveal the mouth, hey!" the warthog finished chanting the spell,  As everyone on earth knows, nothing happened!  Even so, other people felt a little relaxed because of this. Yes, being anxious is not a solution. If the problem can be solved by being anxious and angry, it is estimated that the earth will no longer be a human world, but will be full of drums.  A big toad with a round belly and stretched out limbs.

    Seeing that the spell was ineffective, the warthog stood up and held the skull high. He danced and switched to the second set of random spells: "Open sesame, open sesame, oh Ali, Ali Baba, Ali Baba is a happy young man, open sesame, open sesame,  Sesame" The warthog stuttered as if something was suddenly stuck in his throat, "Damn it, thank God for my ancestors, there are indeed a lot of sesame seeds!"

    "What sesame and peppercorns? You can't even see the sun in this damn place, and you still hope to grow crops. Just dream! I told you to be careful. If you break your skull, you can't afford to pay for it with your little possessions."  Lin said angrily.

    "Xiao Qi, Taoist Priest, it's really sesame, look at the top of your head." The warthog's slightly surprised voice drew everyone's attention to the top, and there wasn't even a fart!

    "Old You, can you please calm down? A few less jokes can help you live a few more minutes. Stop messing around!" There was nothing but stones in Qi Lin's sight.??Stalactites, where did the sesame seeds come from?

    The warthog seemed to be disappointed with everyone's mortal appearance. He took the skeleton away from his eyes, then put it back in front of his eyes, and shouted: "I understand! Come on, come and take a look, hurry up!"

    Qi Lin moved his body forward, pushed his legs hard, and pulled away, almost making the wasp lie down on the ground. Then he strode to Lao You's side with a strong step, took the skull, and looked above the head along the warthog's raised arm.  Go, sure enough, there is a circle of fine white light spots in the center of the top of the cave. It is not like a sesame seed, nor is it a regular circle. It is vaguely oval in shape and looks a bit like a glowing pebble.  At this time, Shi Lao and others had also stood up, came to the two of them, and looked through the skeletons one by one.

    Professor Chen Hou was the last one to take the skull, looked up and looked at it and said: "I didn't expect this skull to have the effect of a filter. Lucky, lucky!"

    After listening to Professor Chen's words, Qi Lin felt in his heart that it was not as simple as luck. It seemed that everything had been designed, so he began to sort out a series of experiences starting from the temple on the top of the altar.

    The miniature altar in the Temple of the Sun is a holy place. Normally, no one dares to climb up, but Qi Lin climbed up stupidly and boldly, and then fell into the Holy Well. There are five kinds of creatures in the well that feed on human sacrifices, and they are all interlocking.  , has always guarded the mystery of the Holy Spirit Well. Moreover, if it falls, ordinary people will not be able to escape from the mouth of the giant python. Even if they escape, it will be difficult to find that there is an original code lock in the python cave where the two Holy Spirit Wells are connected, but  So what if he finds out? Could it be that this person happens to be a cryptography expert of Yi Meng's level?

    ??Then let¡¯s make a bolder assumption. The code of the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace has been unlocked. Could it be that this person also has the Taoist Master¡¯s Universe Mirror and two hairpins, and can trigger confusing scenes on the first to third floors of the Crystal Palace?  Could it be that the sapphire skeleton can be found on the fourth floor?  Is all this specially prepared for "migrators"?  Or were eight people born specifically to uncover these secrets?

    But one thing Qi Lin couldn't figure out was why the warthog thought of taking pictures at that moment, and turned on the flash, triggering the conclusion of the Sumerian history and greed stored in the sapphire skull. This should be a pure coincidence, after all  Digital cameras and flashes are modern inventions!

    But are there too many coincidences along the way?  From Qilin's strange blood type and accidental joining, to his immature technology, he happened to travel to the Aztec altar instead of the originally planned Maya, and then to the subsequent mistakes Oh, what happened?  So many coincidences?  Why wasn't it a coincidence that I won 5 million by buying a double-colored ball before? Why wasn't it a coincidence that the liver nodule was discovered after the age of seventy, but that there was an old man and a young man?  Oh shit!  What a coincidence!  This seems to be all done on purpose!

    Qi Lin thought of this, and a senseless anger surged from his chest. Just when he was about to lose control, he suddenly heard Yi Meng say: "Teacher, everyone, I thought about it carefully from the time I appeared in Aztec to now.  Various encounters may seem accidental, but it feels like there is an invisible hand pushing us, or there is a bait that has been luring us forward. All of this seems to be designed, and the design of all this  The author sometimes wants us to keep discovering clues so that we can keep going, but it seems to be constantly testing our endurance and ability, and wants to kill us at every step. This is obviously a contradiction! This contradiction is not only reflected in these  The design of traps and clues reflects the extremely contradictory nature of his own heart!"

    "He's a close friend!" Qi Lin heard what Yi Meng said, and he had the heroic impulse of "the five-flowered horse, the golden fur, and the son will be exchanged for fine wine, and we will share the eternal sorrow with Yi Meng." However, who knew that Yi Meng  Are you thinking of the warmth and elegance of "newly baked wine by green ants, small red clay stove" again?

    "The poor Taoist also feels the same way. The sky is hanging down by the hand of the ghost, and I will go to Yaotai and purgatory. Everyone, since your fate is destined, why should you hesitate to move forward?" Taoist priest Xuanjizi finished with emotion and passed by again holding the sapphire skull in his hands.  At the top, his gaze started from the white light circle in the middle and looked in all directions.

    Sure enough, without moving, the Taoist priest said: "At the center of the circle, there are still two faint lights, one from the center to the left, imprinted on the intersection of the upper left corner, and one from the center to the right, hanging on the ground in the lower right corner. So.  For those of you who are ignorant, the upper left is the way you came, and the lower right is the way out, so you might as well check the direction of the lower right carefully."

    After the Taoist priest finished speaking, he took the lead and walked toward the right cave wall, followed by the others.  The Taoist Priest had a very strong memory. He walked to the corner of the lower right wall, held up the sapphire skull again and looked at the wall. Sure enough, two rows of white luminous dots were in the center of his sight. Qi Lin and Wasp followed the Taoist Priest's instructions and stepped forward to touch them with their hands.  .

    From the ground up, there is a pebble-like slight protrusion every half meter. At first glance, it is gray and black, completely integrated with the limestone on the cave wall, without any light, if it were not for the filtering effect of the sapphire skull  , it is estimated that it is difficult to detect this secret design with the naked eye.  But the rock wall is smooth and convex.The place is too small to support, so it is not easy to climb up.

    Wasp groped for a while and said: "Brother Qi, look between the two rows above, there seems to be a very long snake lying there." Qi Lin moved the flashlight beam upward and saw the wasp's mouth at a height of four or five meters.  "Snake", looking closely, this is not a snake, but the root system of a plant, similar to a banyan tree.  The tree roots are made up of four thin roots coiled like twists, spiraling slowly into a black shadow, leading upwards, seeming to turn at the turning point at the top, and finally leading to the center of the white light circle on the top of the rock.

    After Qi Lin saw it clearly, he took out the dog-leg knife and tried to insert it into the rock wall. There was a "ding" sound, the metal collided with the rock wall, and sparks flew everywhere, but it only made a shallow pit.  It seemed that this method would not work. Qi Lin looked at the tree roots four or five meters high and lowered his head to think of other methods.

    At this time, Fanghua said: "Qi Lin, go aside and look at me." He raised his hand and threw a rope upward from his hand. The horse knot at the top of the rope wrapped around the tree root and stretched out  The lower edge of the tree came out, and then he quickly pulled it and firmly strangled the root of the tree.

    Qi Lin chuckled and said, "Captain Fanghua has grown up, and it seems he hasn't forgotten about the guy who ate."

    Fanghua glanced at Qi Lin, but did not answer Qi Lin's words. She pushed hard with her hand and felt that it was tight. She then pulled up the rope and jumped upward slightly. Then she stepped on the rock wall with both feet and pulled the rope up with her hands.  After a while, he arrived at the rope loop, then climbed up more than ten meters, and said: "It's very strong. It shouldn't be a problem to bear the weight of two people. Let's do it. I'll climb up first to see the situation. If there is an exit, I will  The rope will be lowered directly near the circle in the center of the rock top, and then you can climb up vertically along the rope."

    This plan is very thoughtful. After all, Shi Lao and Professor Chen cannot climb up just by relying on a vertical tree root. As for the parallel crawling stage on the top of the rock, it will even more test the muscle strength and balance ability, so  Everyone shined their flashlights on the rock wall and looked up at Fanghua slowly climbing up.

    The crawling speed was not fast, but it was very even, which showed that the tree roots were very smooth. Five minutes later, Fanghua had climbed the vertical tree roots and began to enter the top of the rock parallel to the ground. Captain Fanghua saw Captain Fanghua climbing out of his backpack.  He took out two tools that looked like hooks for hanging meat. After he tried it carefully and found no problems, he started to hold the hooks with both hands and swung forward like a gibbon, switching his left and right hands. The speed became faster and faster, less than half a stick.  While smoking, Captain Youth has reached the center of the circle on the top of the rock.

    Fanghua took out a climbing safety belt, locked the main lock, and started to fumble around. After a while, a voice sounded: "There is a loose stone here, it seems to be able to be pushed, what should I do?"

    "Try to retreat for a while, but pay attention to safety." Shi Lao replied.

    "Push it open, it's a round hole, how can I say it? It's just the right size to put your head in, wait, let me take a look" Fanghua seemed to have made a new discovery, and the people below started to get a little nervous.

    "What a coincidence, this seems to be specially designed for the human head. Even the protruding space of the bridge of the nose and the protrusion of the back of the head have been taken into consideration. I put my head in and have a look"

    "Stop, don't put your head in!" The Taoist priest shouted, freezing Colonel Fanghua's head directly under the cave, and then asked: "What should I do?"

    "Quickly put down the rope and wait for Pindao to go up and check." Taoist Master Xuanjizi replied.

    In less than two minutes, Taoist Master Xuanjizi climbed to the same level as a young man as quickly as a gecko. After careful inspection, he took out the sapphire skull from the bag, gestured in the air, and shouted down: "Ignorance Taoist"  To put the skull in, the people below will move aside for the time being."

    The six people followed the instructions and walked more than ten meters in all directions, stopped and looked up at the situation above.

    I saw the Taoist priest slowly lifting the sapphire skull upwards and slowly placing it into the cave shaped like a human head.

    The sapphire skull had just penetrated halfway into the cave. Suddenly, it was like an iron object meeting a magnet, and it was levitated and floated up. After a "click" sound, the sapphire skull suddenly lit up!

    At this time, above the heads of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi and Major Fanghua, who were hiding on both sides of the head-shaped cave, suddenly the sound of the door pin being pulled open sounded, and then two thin rays of light shot down along the gap. The two of them couldn't help but be surprised, but  Suffering from being suspended in the air, unable to dodge, I could only watch the gap getting wider and wider, and finally became a fan-shaped space for two people to climb up.

    Qi Lin's palms were covered in cold sweat at this time. Seeing that nothing had happened, his nerves relaxed slightly and he shouted: "Captain, what is up there? Is it the exit?"

    Fanghua grabbed the edge of the fan with both hands, poked her head out and took a look, and said, "Strange, why did we return to the Quetzalcoatl Temple again?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Captain Fanghua suddenly let go of his hands and turned around.He fell suddenly, but fortunately he had a safety belt, so his body fell into the air and started spinning, while he exclaimed: "Flying python!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 24 We meet again in the City of Gods

    Flying python!

    For the warthog who had just escaped from the python's mouth, it was like a nightmare reappearing. His expression was extremely nervous, and a large amount of cold sweat crawled out of his forehead, and then formed a line of water and rolled down.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi didn't take it seriously. After waiting for a moment and seeing no movement, he slowly poked his head upward from the corner of the fan-shaped exit. As soon as his eyes were above the level of the exit, he jerked his head and quickly moved back to the exit.  the lower side.

    When the people below saw the Taoist Priest's actions, they felt that the situation above was even more unpleasant. Fortunately, after the Taoist Priest frowned and thought for a long time, he decided to see what was going on, so he stuck his head up for the third time. This time there was nothing.  He retracted, and after turning his neck to observe a few times, he saw the Taoist Master grabbing the stone slab at the edge of the exit with both hands, lifting his body quickly, and his figure disappeared from sight suddenly, and he had already jumped up.

    More than a minute later, the amiable face of the Taoist priest appeared above the exit again and said: "There should be no danger. We have reached the ground. Please come up!"

    The Taoist priest¡¯s words slowly put everyone¡¯s hearts in their throats back into their chests. Then, with the help of the Taoist priest and Fanghua, they climbed up one after another along the rope.

    After Shi Lao climbed up, he was exhausted and sat on the ground, gasping for air. Professor Chen Hou was not much better. The muscles on his sweaty face were twitching slightly, and he was obviously exhausted.  At the extreme, Qi Lin looked at the two of them, feeling heartache and admiration intertwined in his heart. It's not easy to suffer such foreign crimes at such an old age!

    The Taoist priest squatted down at this time, put his hand into the center of the lower part of the exit, and took back the sapphire skull. Then the two fan-shaped exits slowly closed together. From above, there were no traces. It was indeed a bit strange.

    But it¡¯s finally out!  Qi Lin sat down on the ground, slightly relaxing the muscles and nerves in his body that had been in a state of tension, and a feeling of gratitude came to his mind: "Compared to the dark and humid crypt, the ground is like heaven, with bright sunshine and gentle breeze.  Even if it is windy, raining and hailing, it is still real and tangible. Hey, people, we should learn to be content. There is no limit to our dreams and there is no other shore. As long as we can look up at the blue sky every day, our souls can still fly in the wind.  ¡­¡±

    When he thought of flying, Qi Lin immediately thought of the flying python that Captain Fanghua and Taoist Master Xuan Jizi mentioned before. When he turned around, he saw that Fanghua was distributing dry food, but Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was nowhere to be seen, "Where are you going?"  Already?"

    Qi Lin thought of this, then stood up and began to look for the Taoist priest.

    The space where Qi Lin and his party are located is not large. The ground looks like a standard square, but upwards it looks like an inverted isosceles trapezoid. There are four doors in four directions. Qi Lin starts from the one closest to him.  After walking out of the exit, Qi Lin did not see the figure of the Taoist priest. As he walked, Qi Lin looked around at the surrounding environment. He felt very interesting. From the outside, the space he was just in looked like a pyramid shape, and the space he was currently in looked like a pyramid.  On the outside of the passage is a larger pyramid, which should be a series of layouts.

    Turning left around the corner, Qi Lin saw that the Taoist priest seemed to be staring at something.  Having learned the lesson from last time, Qi Lin greeted him: "Taoist Priest, why didn't you see the flying python you just mentioned?"

    The Taoist priest did not turn his head and replied: "The python has wings and becomes a dragon. There was indeed an image of a dragon flying before, but it disappeared after a moment. The poor Taoist is exploring the mechanism. Come and see, you can see through this square hole. Below,  Isn¡¯t it a dragon head with a dragon body?¡±

    Qi Lin was quite puzzled. How could the dragon, which is a unique totem of China, come to the other side of the ocean thousands of miles away? Curious, he quickly walked to the Taoist priest and saw a half-meter square square in front of the Taoist priest.  Looking out of the hole, the square holes formed by overlapping layers and gradually getting larger take the sight into the distance. Sure enough, a stone sculpture like a dragon or a snake sticks out abruptly, with the dragon's body lying on the foundation stone.  The surface of the dragon head and body sparkles with golden light under the sunlight, as if it is inlaid with a dense mosaic.

    "Mosaic? There was a mosaic five hundred years ago, right?" When Qi Lin saw this scene, the fog in his heart rose again. Sure enough, everything was weird.  Qi Lin withdrew his mind and stared at the faucet, thinking in his mind how the mosaic on the surface of the faucet would reflect the sunlight, pass through the square holes in the wall that became smaller and smaller, and finally shine into the room where Mr. Shi and others were now, rising into the sky.  A living flying python.

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin turned around and saw that there was indeed a square hole in the wall behind him. At this time, there was a familiar face in the square hole. It turned out that the Wasp heard the voice and was looking out.  Qi Lin felt that the wasp was blocking his view, so he said: "Wastle, step aside, don't block it."

    Wasp followed the words, and Qi Lin's eyes then fell on the center of the room. In the center of the room was a round stone slab, which seemed to be slightly raised. It looked a little different among the long strips of stone slabs on the ground. Isn't it like this??What are some differences?  Qi Lin made up his mind and immediately returned to the room he came out from, squatted on the edge of the round stone slab, and examined it carefully.

    By this time, Professor Chen had also regained his composure, and when he saw Qi Lin running back in a hurry, he also came over.  Qi Lin put his hand on the surface of the round stone slab and felt that it was indeed slightly convex and smoother than other stone slabs, although the color was not obviously different.  Qi Lin told Professor Chen what he had discovered. The latter immediately took action and took out a micro detector. After the results were displayed, he said: "This is mica stone. It should be the same as the pebbles on the rock wall below that led us up."  The shaped stones belong to the same rock type. But as far as I know, Central America where we are currently is not the origin of mica stone. According to the element content shown in the instrument test results, this type of mica stone should be produced in cold areas at high latitudes.  The known mineral deposits that meet this condition may be within the territory of the former Soviet Union, specifically in the Oka River Basin west of Siberia."

    West of Siberia, Oka River?  Qilin Middle School was good at geography and blurted out: "Isn't that in present-day Moscow? But how far is it from Moscow to here? Not to mention the Bering Strait and the Pacific Ocean, even if you take the land route and take the train, it won't take a while.  , the transportation cost is really high, then the Aztecs need people to carry horses until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, wait, I almost forgot, they don¡¯t have horses yet.¡±

    "This is no longer the territory of the Aztecs." Mr. Shi walked over before he finished speaking. "Judging from the current architectural layout and the effect of the Feathered Serpent's ascension just now, as expected, we should now  It was in a pyramid in Teotihuacan.¡±

    "Teotihuacan? What is it?" Qi Lin was slightly confused.

    Shi Lao replied: "Teotihuacan is the tomb of the gods in the eyes of the Aztecs, and it is also the city of gods in the minds of the Indian tribes. It is the place where the sun and the moon were created. Just now I felt the layout of these buildings  It looks familiar, and the flying python is not a python, but a vivid reappearance of Quetzalcoatl, one of the Indian gods. It is a sight that applies the principle of light refraction to the extreme. As for the pyramid-within-a-pyramid architecture you saw later  The layout is a typical Teotihuacan architectural feature, so there is no doubt that this is the City of the Gods. However, according to historical records, Teotihuacan is 40 years northeast of the Aztec capital Tenochtitlan.  Kilometers, wouldn¡¯t it be that we were unknowingly attracted to glide for such a long distance?¡±

    When the warthog heard what Mr. Shi said, he immediately stretched his legs and bent down to move. Qinghua couldn't stand the warthog's strange and unreasonable behavior, so he couldn't help scolding: "Old You, do your business and don't disturb other people.  "

    "Team Leader Fang, I'm not being pretentious. I just feel like I was dragged for more than 40 kilometers while sleeping, and the skin on my body is not even scratched. It must be an internal injury. It's broken muscles and bones. Why don't we check it ourselves?  Well!" The warthog muttered as he was dissatisfied with Fanghua's wrong positioning of his behavior.

    "Don't worry about it. If nothing unexpected happens, we must have slid through a very slippery cave before waking up. This is actually a unique way of the Aztecs. Legend has it that the Aztecs came from a place in the north called '  The Holy Land of the Seven Caves. Later, because the seven caves were buried, they followed the gods' will and moved south to the island in the middle of Lake Texcoco, where they established the city of Tenochtitlan.  The only reason they settled down must have been the discovery of another similar cave.

    The Aztecs also arrived at Teotihuacan, but when they arrived it was deserted, but neatly organized, leaving only altars and pyramids dotted around, large and small, as well as some square dwellings.  , so they called Teotihuacan the Tomb of the Gods, a place where the souls of the gods without living people are sealed.  "

    "So where did the residents of Teotihuacan go? If it was a war or a natural disaster, it would be impossible for the entire city to look so neat. At least it would be a scene with corpses scattered around and buildings collapsing to meet the basic logic. Did they evaporate instantly?  "Qi Lin was a little surprised by the neat original appearance of the city mentioned by Shi Lao, so he asked.

    "If we have to find a reason that makes sense, then the word evaporated out of thin air may be the most appropriate, because the residents of Teotihuacan disappeared into the long river of history without leaving any records or traces. This is better than the Mayan civilization.  The sudden loss is even more incomprehensible. After all, Maya residents can still be found in the tropical rainforests of Central and South America, but they can no longer remember any advanced technology of their ancestors." Old Shi cast his eyes on the dome and murmured.

    "Rather than just sit and talk, let's go out and see what Teotihuacan looks like." Qilin's philosophy once again prompted Qilin to lead everyone out.

    Surprisingly, there was no difficulty at all. After passing through five stone gates that grew from small to large, going around five zigzag corridors, and following the slowly upward stone steps, more than 20 minutes later, Qi Lin and others?Standing on the top of a pyramid-shaped altar, behind you is the temple door coming out.

    A feeling of openness hit us. Although the afternoon sunshine was no longer strong, it still made it difficult for a group of people who had been wandering in the darkness for a long time to open their eyes. After a period of adaptation, a feeling of being separated from another world appeared.  In Qi Lin's mind.

    Looking from the top of the standing temple, an ancient city with scientific planning, exquisite layout and large scale appears in front of people's eyes. The straight and wide roads and the buildings that seem to have different and reasonable functions make Qi Lin think of this city.  The city is regarded as Chang'an, the capital of the powerful Tang Dynasty and Han Dynasty, or the ancient Roman city with its arena and grand theater. It is not inferior in terms of scale, area or sophistication. However, it just lacks the most important thing - people.  Human beings as the soul of the city!

    Shi Lao pointed to a broad and straight road in the center of the city and said: "This is Huangquan Avenue. According to archaeological discoveries, Huangquan Avenue is the main axis of the entire city, about four kilometers long and forty-five meters wide. At the northernmost end of the avenue is the famous Moon  Pyramids, on the east side of the road to the south is the Pyramid of the Sun, which is larger than the Pyramid of Khufu in Egypt, and we may be standing on another slightly smaller Pyramid of the Feathered Serpent."

    Everyone wanted to look at the floor of the Feathered Serpent Pyramid, which has a long history and extraordinary significance, and felt mixed emotions in their hearts.  Shi Lao continued: "If the scale of the building can still be imitated, it is not absolutely ranked first, but when it comes to their architectural science, it has to be admired and puzzled. I think Professor Chen must understand it.  secret."

    Professor Chen followed Mr. Shi's gaze towards him, pushed up his glasses and said, "How can I not understand this precise and accurate model of the solar system at all?"

    "Wait a minute, what does urban architecture have to do with the solar system?" Qi Lin interrupted Professor Chen Hou's surprising words and asked.

    "Let's put it this way, the urban layout of Teotihuacan is a model of a stationary solar system. You see, taking the Feathered Serpent Pyramid where we are currently as the earth itself, it is 96 units away from the Sun Pyramid representing the sun.  The pyramid that represents Venus has 72 units, Mercury has 36 units, and Mars has 144 units," Professor Chen said while pointing at the building. Everyone's eyes followed Professor Chen's fingers as they moved around, and their hearts felt like a lake throwing stones.  Ripples began to appear.

    "Looking at the canal behind us, it is 288 units away from the central axis of Huangquan Avenue, which is exactly the distance between the asteroid belt between Jupiter and Mars; the slightly shorter temple is 520 units away from the central axis.  This is equivalent to the distance from Jupiter to the sun; after 945 units, there is another temple ruins. You see, it is the pyramid with a piece of the top collapsed. This is the distance from the sun to Saturn; and then 1845 units.  , arrived at the center of the Moon Pyramid, which happens to be the orbit data of Uranus.

    If you extend the straight line of "Yellow Spring Avenue" again, you will reach the two ruins on Cerro Gordo Mountain. If you look in that direction, although it is not very clear, you can still see the outline of the building. The distance between them is 2880.  and 3780 units, which is exactly the distance between the orbits of Pluto and Neptune.  "

    Professor Chen Hou finished speaking enthusiastically, paused briefly, and then said meaningfully: "But humans only discovered Uranus in 1781, Neptune in 1845, and Pluto not until 1930. So what about these ancient people?"  How do you know their correct position and distance? I can't understand it myself. Moreover, Uranus, Neptune and Pluto, the three far-orbiting planets, cannot be discovered with the naked eye. How can we explain this?"

    Qi Lin lowered his head and scratched fiercely, not seeing Wasp's slightly flushed face and two shining eyes. After a few more seconds, Wasp finally couldn't help but said: "I have a guess, but I don't know if it's right or not."  .¡±

    Mr. Shi looked at Wasp with a smile and encouraged: "Brainstorm, but it doesn't matter!"

    Wasp plucked up the courage and said: "Since many of the buildings here are built according to the model of the solar system, and the residents of Teotihuacan evaporated out of thin air, then this must be an alien base, and the residents here are not from Earth."  Humans, but aliens! They may have suddenly evacuated due to the failure of their experiments or other emergencies."

    Wasp¡¯s words are bold enough, even a little whimsical, but they make everyone feel that this is the most logical way, but what about science?  Where will this put the science that people have always believed to be true?

    can not imagine!

    At this moment, the sound of "bang" broke the original tranquility. After hitting the wall of the temple, a golden bullet bounced back again and landed at the feet of the warthog, whirling in circles.

    "Oh my god! Gun!" The warthog fell to the ground like a dog chewing shit.

    Qi Lin, Fanghua, and Wasp compete one by one to defeat Yi Meng and Shi Yan who are still stunned.?? and Professor Chen Hou quickly pushed them down, but Taoist Master Xuan Jizi didn't have to worry, he had already lowered himself.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Down ????????

    "Damn it, it's Fake! Even the sheepskin has been taken off!" Qi Lin stared closely and said.

    "Then let's give it a try. Your grandfather's two bullets can be considered as an opportunity to pay off the debt!" Qi Lin rolled sideways excitedly, and then jumped off the platform.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 25 A little test to see if it can work

    Seeing Fake's thin face that was so hateful that it made his teeth itch, Qi Lin's feeling of exhaustion immediately disappeared without a trace, as if he had been given chicken blood, and his whole body was filled with endless energy. It's no wonder that anyone is beaten.  Even through insidious plots, I can't achieve peace of mind.

    Talking about that Southeast Asian jungle battle, the American Delta and the Blue Sky Sword Special Forces where Qi Lin was part of were matched against each other. Delta's operations leader Fake was by no means an ordinary person. After landing in the vast tropical jungle, he quickly assembled  Form a team and sneak quietly towards the capital of the country where they are located.

    When Blue Sky Sword received the mission, more than five hours had passed since the scheduled landing in the Delta.  In the silent night, Qi Lin was awakened by the sharp emergency assembly whistle. In less than two minutes, the second squadron had been assembled. When Qi Lin saw the same neat queue of the first squadron at the end of the line, he vaguely felt that this time he was not ready.  It's like a routine training exercise, maybe it's real.

    After checking the equipment and boarding the plane, the Il-76 flew straight into the night sky. In the bumpy cabin, mission arrangements and pre-war mobilization were completed one after another. Judging from the serious expression of the squadron leader, this mission was very arduous. It required both  The difficulty of maintaining absolute confidentiality and completing a complete blockade can be imagined. If it was done openly and openly, one would have only considered minimizing casualties and killing the enemy as much as possible, but this time it happened to be a typical case of doing good deeds without leaving a name.  , Lei Feng is not that easy to be.

    ¡°More than an hour later, with the tacit consent of the host country¡¯s government, Il-76 dropped Qi Lin and his party like dumplings into the vast virgin forest. According to intelligence, they should be 10-20 kilometers in front of the delta.  After landing, they quickly assembled and then launched a secret search. However, within five minutes, a coded gesture came from the peripheral reconnaissance post, and the fish had appeared.

    After a brief silent confrontation without firing a shot, Delta, probably thinking that its whereabouts had been exposed, quietly sneaked away with great training and found another way. The Blue Sky Sword followed immediately, and a hide-and-seek game between cat and mouse began.  begin.  On one side are the pioneers of the world's police thugs who have great achievements but are notorious, and on the other side are the little-known Iron Brigades who have created lingering nightmares for the US military in Shangganling. It is extremely difficult to predict who will win.

    After swapping the roles of cat and mouse four times, Delta was finally reduced to a little mouse that got into the bag formation, and the man who set up the formation was not a docile and pleasant cat, it was just a black cat that could freely shuttle through the jungle.  Leopard, forbearing, keen, quick and experienced.  Qi Lin and Wasp Squadron 1 were at the leopard's tail, responsible for tightening the bag mouth and never letting a fish slip through the net.

    After the rats understood their situation, they began to bite madly to break through. The unique clear clicking sound of a row of M16s tore through the tranquility. This primeval forest, which had been silent for half a century since World War II, once again became a place where lines of fire intersected,  A battlefield filled with warheads.  The mice fell to death one after another, while the cat, under the cover of green trees and shrubs, had not revealed its whereabouts. Only the bullets shot from time to time could be seen accurately knocking down the mice one after another. The battlefield situation was excellent.  The inferior is judged as superior.

    Since ancient times, Westerners have not had the tradition of fighting to the last man at a disadvantage on the battlefield. As long as the casualties exceed 50%, they can surrender openly without being sent to a military court.  After the mouse persisted in pain for a few more minutes, the gunfire suddenly stopped, and a white handkerchief was held high by a sniper rifle. Qi Lin, who was under the greatest pressure at the mouth of the bag, saw the white handkerchief.  , feeling inexplicably lost.  Could it be over so soon?  It¡¯s too rough!

    A black soldier waited until the gunfire stopped completely, stood up from a dense bush, shouted in English that he was willing to give up resistance, please don't shoot, etc., then threw the rifle in his hand to the ground in front of him and retreated.  back.

    ¡°Subsequently, the captain of the first squad and two soldiers came out of the hiding place and stepped forward to accept the surrender and collect the guns. But at this moment, the treacherous tongue of fire spurted out again, and the captain of the first squad was hit and lay in a pool of blood.

    Qi Lin, who was enjoying the joy of accepting the enemy's surrender for the first time, was angered by this scene of shameless betrayal. When his mind became hot, he jumped out of his hiding place and rushed forward while shooting, knocking down the black man who was raising a flag and pretending to surrender.  , did not pay attention to Fake, who was lying on the side pretending to be dead. After two shots, Qi Lin's thighs softened and he fell to the ground. Fortunately, the Wasp's adventurous prowess and three shots and three lives were able to snatch Qi Lin, whose thigh aorta was penetrated.  Come back.

    Needless to say, what happened next was that all the teams participating in the operation in the United States Delta were wiped out, and they suffered the most devastating defeat since its establishment.

    But Fuck, who was lying down and pretending to be dead, was not among the corpses when cleaning the battlefield, and he disappeared inexplicably!

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin¡¯s figure disappeared on the other side of the top platform of the Quetzalcoatl Temple, and Fanghua followed immediately to prevent Qi Lin from doing it againAfter all, there are nearly thirty people in Fake's group, and the details of their composition are unknown. Even if they want to take action, they must first understand the situation.

    Qi Lin was on the stone steps on the back side, like a nimble blue sheep, accelerating, jumping up, falling, and then accelerating downward again. Fanghua followed closely behind, but could not catch up.

    Dozens of seconds later, Qi Lin had descended to the ground, turned around the corner of the altar, and stared at Fake and his group.

    "Damn, it's really cool! You don't even need to pretend, and you still bring so many people. Are you here for inspection or robbery?" Qi Lin already knew that Fanghua was following behind him and said without looking back.

    "Qi Lin, don't be rash. There are many of them, and things should be changed as they should. If they don't come to trouble us, I think we should be more cautious and don't alert the snake." Fanghua said with half an order and half an advice.

    "Captain is overly concerned. After so many years in society, he has learned to be cautious. I just want to understand why they came here. We accidentally took the wrong road and got here. It would make sense if they went directly to Maya.  , but coming here is a bit irrelevant. Is this really a special place?" Qilin said, still staring at Fak without moving.

    At this time, Fake and his team had stopped under the altar of the Quetzalcoatl Temple. Someone asked: "Mr. Fake, there were a few Aztecs standing on top of the altar just now. I will lead people up to kill them."  .¡±

    After looking around, Falk said: "Bill, you take five people to do this, but be careful, these damn Aztecs have a lot of weird things. The others work in groups of three,  Let's search separately. There are too many pyramids here. Who knows which one has what we need? Mr. Raza, do you think this is okay?"

    "That's it, but be careful not to shoot, and don't wake up the old immortal gods here. Miss Sayoko, where do you think we should start looking?" Raza said and looked at the woman in black.

    The woman in black did not answer, but pointed to the end of Huangquan Avenue, the Pyramid of the Moon.  Raza understood and said: "Start taking action. We will still gather here in two hours. Miss Sayoko, I think you must be staying with me."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the guy named Bill got off his horse, ordered the five soldiers with his hands, and then walked towards the stone steps of the Quetzalcoatl Pyramid.

    "Go back quickly, it's important to protect Mr. Shi and Professor Chen. If something goes wrong with them, we can't bear the responsibility." Fanghua pulled Qi Lin's arm from behind and said.  When Qi Lin thought that this was indeed the case, he started to return along the original path.

    Qi Lin and Fanghua were familiar with the journey and soon returned to the top platform of the Quetzalcoatl Pyramid, but no one could be seen.  At this time, the door of the Quetzalcoatl Temple opened a crack, and Wasp greeted: "They are all here." Fanghua and Qi Lin then flashed into the temple door and closed it.

    After a while, the six Bills and the others were on the platform at the top of the Quetzalcoatl Temple. A big man with a very thick beard, wearing an American Army field windbreaker without epaulettes, one ear wrapped in a bandage, holding a  The M16 rifle shouted: "Where have these cowards gone? Damn it, come out and try my fire sticks."

    Bill saw that the platform was empty, with only a small temple standing alone, so he said: "It seems they have hid in the house, Dennis, you and Franco go in and take a look."

    The big man came to the temple gate with another man named Franco. The two were separated on both sides of the gate and exchanged glances. Then the big man Dennis quickly turned to the front of the gate and kicked the door open. Franco continued  Mao Yao entered the gate with a gun, but for some unknown reason, his body suddenly turned to the right and disappeared without making a sound.

    The big man was probably confused. After standing still for a moment, he suddenly rushed in and turned his body to start shooting. However, just after turning a quarter of a circle, his body began to fall on his back, and all the bullets hit the ceiling of the temple.

    Bill was seven or eight meters away from the door and watched as one of his two men disappeared. There seemed to be a small hole with blood bubbles in his throat. He couldn't help but be a little surprised. With a wave of his hand, the remaining four men moved to both sides of the door in a half-crouched position.  , Bill reached into his backpack, took out a tear gas canister, threw it in with a wave of his hand.

    In the room, Qi Lin, who was hanging upside down on the inner door lintel, frowned and covered his nose, thinking: "These prodigal things are using these advanced weapons to deal with these primitive people. Damn it, it's true that dogs can't change their habit of eating shit!"

    Although tear gas has nothing to do with life, it can make people unable to open their eyes, cause tears to flow wildly, and is extremely pungent. You have to throw this thing out, but once you run over, your body will definitely be exposed to the enemy. Qi Lin is thinking of a way  , I saw a black light flying out of the hands of Taoist Master Spinzi from behind the pillars of the temple, and it happened to hit the smoking tear gas canister.The tear bomb instantly flew out of the door with thick smoke and landed next to Bill.

    Bill stared at the tear gas bomb at his feet and was very confused. He couldn't understand why it flew back automatically so quickly, but he couldn't think too much. His eyes were blurred by tears and he could not see clearly. However, Bill was well-trained and did not get up and run away.  Instead, he jumped into the gate with a forward roll, but his death was even more mysterious than that of the big man Dennis, because he only completed half of the forward roll, and he felt a cold on his temples. The second half of the forward roll was out of shape and he was lying down straight.  Down.

    Wasp extended his thumb to Qi Lin, who was hanging upside down on the door lintel. Qi Lin spread his left hand disdainfully and shrank his neck, barely saying "Uh huh".

    "The other three people saw the leader sleeping inside the door, but they hadn't seen an enemy yet. Fear arose in their hearts. They shot while retreating and trying to escape to the edge of the platform.

    Qi Lin shouted: "Since their guns have gone off, we can't miss these two shots." Then he jumped down and raised his hand to shoot twice, plus one shot from the wasp. After three gunshots, the three people who escaped  They all fell asleep too.

    Qi Lin walked over with a gun, kicked one of them over with his foot, and said to Wasp: "You haven't fallen behind in the past few years, and your eyebrows are still a little red!"

    Fanghua stood on the edge of the platform and turned around and said, "Stop comparing your legs here. Fake should have heard the gunfire and everyone is coming this way. Let's go back to the temple first."

    Qi Lin walked back slowly while thinking about the thigh past mentioned by Captain Youth.

    It was a joke about the monkey and the rice bucket. When they were first selected into the special forces team, they were very excited after training, so they had an arm wrestling match on a table tennis table in the winter. When it got to the game between the monkey and the rice bucket, the rice bucket lost consecutively.  Two handfuls, I was extremely dissatisfied, so I pushed my sleeves up high and screamed, "I'll carry it." Captain Fanghua happened to pass by, walked up and very gently touched the forehead of the rice pail that was placed on the table.  Muscle, said with a serious face: "These thighs are quite white!" A group of people laughed.

    Warthog's untimely slap brought Qi Lin back from his memories. Warthog said, "Do you miss your wife? You are so happy that you are almost crying. I said, Xiao Qi, you are pretty good at it."  There are two brushes, look at how your little spikes fly, so accurate!"

    Qi Lin looked at the warthog's chubby and greasy face with dumbfounding, and wanted to twist it, "Are your shoe nails so long? Why don't you take them off and I'll nail two soles for you to try."  ." As he spoke, he looked towards the warthog's feet and saw a small hole opened at the top of each of the warthog's moccasin boots. Two chubby big toes were exposed symmetrically. As Qi Lin  Her eyes were so excited that she curled up inward, her cute look very much like Thumbelina, "Hahahaha, Lao You, you are so funny. I'll keep an eye on these two babies of yours. When I get hungry someday, I can still eat them braised."  , it must taste good.¡±

    The warthog looked at Qi Lin who was laughing and leaving inexplicably, then looked down at the tips of his two toes, shook his head, and followed into the temple.

    We have just solved six of them, but there are still more than twenty people in Fake and his group. It seems that repeating the old trick will not work. Of course, the easiest way is to return to the passage where we came up. However, we did not find anything when we came, so everyone went the same way.  I am not very interested in returning. Is there any other way?

    At this time, the Warthog suggested: "The tail of the python in the Aztec temple is a trap. This is also the Quetzalcoatl Temple, and there are also pythons. Maybe I'll go and touch it!" As he said this, the Warthog ran away happily.  Go to the center of the temple's facade under the feathered serpent relief.

    The Quetzalcoatl Temple in Teotihuacan is much larger than Tenochtitlan, but there is no miniature altar in the center. The tail of the Quetzalcoatl relief is as high as the ground, even if the warthog straightens its arms and stands on tiptoes.  Not enough.  The wasp came over immediately. With a height of nearly 1.9 meters and a strong jump, he just grabbed the raised tail of the feathered snake with four fingers. When he touched it, there was only a click, and the tail of the feathered snake split downwards.

    Everyone already knew the location of the opening of the Holy Spirit Well, so they all stood against the wall in advance, avoiding the center of the temple. However, this time it seemed that the location of the mechanism was the same, but the opening method was different. The big mouth of the relief of the feathered serpent was slowly opened.  It opened, and finally expanded into a mouth just big enough for one person to pass through.

    Fanghua gestured and saw that he could pass, so he repeated his lasso trick, accurately tied the noose to the protruding python head, climbed up first, and after careful inspection, he said: "There is a deep hole inside.  Down, it gets bigger as it goes down, and there is a stone handrail similar to a ladder. What should we do next?" After Qinghua gave a brief and concise description, he asked Mr. Shi below.

    Shi Laolue pondered for a moment and said, "Let's all go in. It seems from the past that the Indians' agencies are not dangerous and only serve a concealment function."

    Everyone immediately climbed into the cave one by one. Qi Lin was the last one to break. When Qi Lin's body had just retracted into the hole, he lifted and pulled the rope tied to the python's head, and the rope becameHe obediently got into the hole, and as the python's tail slowly reset, the python's mouth also closed.

    At this time, the door was kicked open again, and a personal grenade was thrown in. Boom!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 26 Four-Star Suspended Yang Pit

    The grenade blasted a large crater in the center of the Quetzalcoatl Temple. The huge impact caused heavy damage to the top of the temple, and some stones and tiles fell rustlingly.

    After the smoke cleared, several soldiers carefully entered the temple with rifles in hand.  There was no one alive, but there were three corpses, Bill with an eye in his throat, Dennis the big man, and Franco whose neck was broken by a wasp.

    "Fake cursed loudly and kept saying this and **ing that, but I don't know if Fake has seriously considered it. He kept swearing like this, and it seemed like he was scolding himself.  Fatty Raza shouted: "Fake, that's enough! Can you tell me where they went?"

    Qi Lin and his party had no chance to experience the power of grenades. At this time, they were descending the stone stairs.

    After crawling down for about ten meters, the narrow cave gradually became spacious. At the same time, two bifurcated cave entrances appeared, with stone ladders leading down respectively. They looked like two human legs spread apart.  The two holes looked exactly the same to the naked eye, except that one was completely dark and the bottom could not be seen, while the other had a faint light leaking out.

    "Mr. Shi, which one should we go?" Qinghua, who was leading the charge, asked Mr. Shi.

    After looking down carefully, Mr. Shi said: "The appearance of these two cave entrances looks exactly the same. It is difficult to judge their final direction. If dangerous factors are eliminated, my personal suggestion is that we divide into two groups and go down to different caves.  Check it out. If either party discovers something or can find a feasible passage, they can send people back to inform the other party. On the other hand, if they encounter danger, they can also go back the same way and return to another cave entrance. What do you think?"

    No one objected, so Fanghua began to distribute. Fanghua, Shi Lao, Professor Chen and Wasp went down to a slightly lit cave on the left, while the other four went to a dark cave on the right.  This arrangement should be said to be more scientific. It is more likely to find clues in the cave with light. It is also more reassuring that Fanghua and Wasp are guarding two national treasure experts, while the other four people go to try their luck in the dark cave.  , which is better than nothing but also cautious and thoughtful.

    Qi Lin saw that the figures of the four Fanghua people had disappeared into the hole on the left, so he took the lead and entered the darkness on the right, with Warthog and Yi Meng following closely behind, and Taoist Master Xuanjizi pressing behind.

    The cave on the right is no longer trumpet-shaped since entering, but is a standard cylindrical shape going straight down, with a diameter that is neither too big nor too small, just enough to accommodate a person passing through vertically.  Qi Lin and others have been crawling downward in the darkness for nearly ten minutes, but there is still no sign of hitting the bottom.

    Darkness can always make people nervous involuntarily. From a psychological point of view, fear comes from the unknown. Darkness is exactly like this. Without seeing anything, you can only rely on your own intuition to mechanically climb down step by step. What will you step on next?  It's unpredictable, but every time when the sole of my foot is about to fall on the next stone staircase, I can't help but feel nervous in my heart, for fear that my foot will miss the mark or step on something unknown.

    The nervous crawling downwards continued, and there was only a slight gasp in the darkness without any light. Qi Lin felt a drop of liquid fall on his hair, and couldn't help but said: "Old You, wipe your face first, I'm all under you."  It¡¯s become a spittoon, I say you should exercise, you¡¯ve only taken a few steps and you¡¯re already sweating profusely.¡±

    "Ahem, Xiao Qi, just make do with it. How can we, Lao You, be so old and compared to a young guy like you? Besides"

    "No, there is no way! Lao You, you" Lao You's words were interrupted by Qi Lin's shouting.

    It turned out that Qi Lin stepped down and didn't touch anything. Just when he was about to lift his body with both hands, the warthog's two feet happened to step on Qi Lin's left and right finger joints one after another. The warthog had two hundred taels.  The pound of weight suddenly caused a sharp pain. Qi Lin was about to warn the warthog, but he couldn't help but let go and fell.

    The warthog felt the stinging thing under his feet suddenly pull out, and after hearing half of Qi Lin's words, his hot sweat suddenly turned into cold water, and fell down with a splash, shouting: "Xiao Qi, I'm really sorry, our old You is not a grown-up."  Dear, how are you?"

    The moment Qi Lin let go of his hands, he used his left foot, which was only on the stone ladder, to turn as hard as he could. His body turned over in mid-air. He originally planned to adjust his posture in the air to protect his vital parts from landing first, but he didn't wait.  After adjusting, his body was in contact with the stone wall, "It's quite smooth, and it has a parabolic arc. Damn it, isn't this a slide?" Qi Lin quickly transformed the body's touch into a virtual image in his mind, feeling that he should not be worried about his life for the time being.  Can't help but feel a little lucky.

    Soon, the slide was nearing the end, and Qi Lin felt that he was at the lowest point. After a brief buffer, Qi Lin stopped, and then took out a strong flashlight and shined it around.

    ¡°My current location seems to be the bottom of a U-shaped pool, but what should I call this shape?What about?  It's not round, it's not square, and it's not symmetrical enough to say that it's an ellipse. The two ends are small and pointed, very rounded, and the middle is relatively open. It's about twenty meters high, and the thickest part may be seven or eight meters" Qi Lin  His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of a warthog hissing and cracking its lungs, "Xiao Qi, how are you?  I'm sorry, if you really die, brother, I will go with you!  "

    There was a cry in the voice, and Qi Lin couldn't help but feel a little moved from his heart, and said quickly: "Old You, stop shouting, I tell you, my life is hard, and no one can do it until I blow out the lamp and pull out the wax."  The way is to let us leave early. I said, Lao You, you go down four levels, and then the bottom is empty, just jump down on your butt. "

    "Brother, I'm not very good at it. How can I not fall into a big cake when I jump?" Lao You thought Qi Lin intended to retaliate against him, so he couldn't help but say.

    "With your body, you'll probably fall into a big bun at most. Don't worry, there's a kindergarten slide down there. It won't hurt you. Just jump!" the warthog joked.

    "Then I will believe you, Lao You, just follow me. I'm really here!" The warthog walked to the end of the stone staircase, plucked up the courage, and squatted down. Although Qi Lin had been prepared, he still  Unexpectedly, the direct relationship between mass and sliding distance was directly proportional, and Lao You's body slid down diagonally and was brought to the ground.  "Old You, it's time to lose weight. If you don't exercise, you'll probably give O'Neal a run for his money."

    "Let's lose weight when we get back and run a marathon every day, but what can we do if we can't control our mouths?" The warthog said as he got up from the ground and looked curiously at the space where he was. At this time, Yi Meng and Xuan Jizi  The Taoist priest had also slid down easily, and the unusually cramped footing made the four of them huddled together almost side by side.

    Yi Meng glanced at Qi Lin and asked, "Are you okay?"

    "You're thick-skinned, what can happen? Don't worry, it's okay!" Qi Lin couldn't help but feel a move in his heart when he saw Yi Meng's concerned eyes, and his face even turned red that he hadn't seen in many years.

    Although we have seen the weird shapes of the Aztec Well of the Holy Spirit and the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace, this cave still makes everyone feel indescribably unique. Perhaps it is more accurate to say it is awkward. How should this shape be described?  None of the four people could explain the reason, but even so, the warthog couldn't help but say a few words: "These Aztecs are really weird, why do they encounter all kinds of holes?  I really wonder if they were born from rats.¡±

    "After human ancestors descended from trees to the ground, most of them lived in caves at first. Isn't it strange?" Yi Meng slightly despised the warthog's ignorance, and then said: "It's just that the structure of this cave has never been seen before.  However, this shape seems a bit like a human kidney, Taoist priest, what do you think?"

    Before the Taoist Master could speak, he heard Warthog say: "Xiao Yi, what a genius, why can't we Lao You remember it? It's just a kidney, a human kidney, haha! Well, I don't think it's accurate enough, this is not  Is it more like that?" Warthog said, lifting Qi Lin on his shoulders and looking towards Qi Lin's crotch.

    "Old You, there is no such thing! What do you think you have in your head, how can you think about these low-level things, but don't tell me, it's really a bit like that" Qi Lin taught him too much realism  The warthog looks more and more like it from side to side.

    "You mean testicles?" Yi Meng said very calmly. Now it was the warthog's turn to blush. After mumbling for a long time, he finally nodded and said: "Xiao Yi, I didn't mean it, but this is too much."  It looks a bit similar, Taoist Priest, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi didn't seem to hear anything and didn't even turn his head.  The warthog was bored, turned on his flashlight, and turned his short neck to look around.

    After a while, the warthog's voice echoed in the empty testicle-shaped cave again, "Taoist priest, look up, there is a basketball on top? No, there are four. Isn't this a basketball court? But it's always like this  It¡¯s really amazing to float in mid-air!¡±

    The other three people immediately raised their heads and saw that the warthog's flashlight light was staying in the center of the cave directly above the four people. Four nearly transparent circular outlines were still floating in the air and lined up, flickering under the flashlight light.  It shines like a diamond, but if there is no light, it is so transparent that it can be almost ignored. There is only a hint of blue or hazel color. This is why Qi Lin did not notice it immediately when he first came down.

    The distance between the four spheres is not even. It seems that the distance is getting larger and larger from the middle to the outside. The two spheres in the middle are almost the same size, with a diameter of about half a meter, which is much larger than the two spheres at both ends.  The four spheres are almost in a straight line, suspended motionless in mid-air. It is impossible to understand how it can be so elegant and elegant.

    The Taoist priest observed intently for a moment, and then suddenly threw out a small black ball from his sleeve. After a crisp "ding" sound, the small black ball bounced back quickly, and the Taoist priest's figureHe moved, raised his right arm slightly, and the little black ball had already been retracted into his sleeve. Then the Taoist priest threw it out again. After the sound of "ding, ding, ding, ding", the little black ball suddenly disappeared. About a few seconds later,  The Taoist priest raised his hand, put the small black ball into his palm, and shot it again near the previous position. The small black ball seemed to be refracted when it hit the stone wall, and then the small black ball  The sound of jumping sounded above the head. After a while, it rolled down from the entrance of the cave again. The Taoist Master raised his palms upward and gently caught it.

    It was only then that Qi Lin saw that it turned out to be an iron lotus seed. Qi Lin secretly thought that his previous skills as a class axe were just scratches the surface. Compared with the Taoist Master's silent and concealed weapon skills, he was nothing more than a mother-in-law.

    The Taoist Master said: "The four crystal balls are not floating in the void. They should be sealed in a pie-shaped crystal cover. The crystal cover is about five feet thick. It is hollow and has a hollow sound. Only the right side can accommodate one person.  As for why the passage is suspended, I don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    The Taoist priest used an iron lotus seed to test several times and listen to the sound to identify the position and measure it. Qi Lin was so impressed that he fell to the ground. He was indeed an expert!

    But what role does this design serve?  Why is it designed into such a structure?  What do the four crystal balls represent?  Judging from previous experience, this cave may not be the end, but the surrounding stones are sealed and there does not seem to be a downward passage. To say the least, it is not easy to climb back along the smooth stone wall. How?  manage?  There was no other solution for the time being, so everyone turned off the bright flashlights together, sat back to back in a circle, and fell into deep thought.

    The time in the dark is always unconscious, until a "goo" sounds.  Although the warthog's fat face couldn't be seen in the darkness, Qi Lin knew that there must be a mocking expression on the warthog's face at this time, "I'm sorry, everyone, I have some suggestions. How about we cushion it first?"  Appease me?" the warthog said, reaching into his bag and searching for food.

    Qi Lin felt a faint light passing above his head, and couldn't help but look up. There was nothing except the round pancake-shaped crystal cover and the four balls inside.  Qi Lin refused to give up and continued to stare at the direction where he felt the light just now.  After a while, a ray of light came again, stars!  An extremely bright star had just escaped from the clouds and revealed its face.

    Qi Lin rubbed his eyes, then raised his hand and looked at his sports watch. The slight fluorescence showed 21:52. Qi Lin touched Yi Meng with his arm and asked, "Can you see it with the naked eye around ten o'clock in the evening?"  How many stars are there?"

    Yi Meng looked at Qi Lin inexplicably, but still answered seriously: "According to the season we are currently in, Polaris, Venus, Sirius, and the Big Dipper can all be observed with the naked eye from almost any direction on the earth, but at ten o'clock at night  If you click on it, Venus can be eliminated. Why do you ask these things?"

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had already noticed when Qi Lin opened his mouth. He was looking up at the top of his head. After a while, he said: "There must be a passage on the cave wall above the crystal cover, and starlight can shine into it. In my humble opinion,  Such a bright star, if it is not the master of Dou Shu in Ziweiyuan, it is the Red Sirius."

    "Taoist Master, what do you mean?" the warthog asked with a confused look on his face.

    "It means it's either Polaris or Sirius. Old You, you don't understand the ancient Chinese proverbs, how can you play with antiques?" Qi Lin was very surprised at the warthog's ignorance.

    "Hey, don't talk about antiques, any business, it doesn't matter if you don't understand a thing, as long as you understand one thing: looking at people." Warthog replied carelessly.

    "Don't make any noise, it seems like the ball above your head has moved!" Yi Meng interrupted the bickering between Qi Lin and the warthog, her eyes fixed on the crystal cover above her head.

    "Moving? What does it mean? Is it going to fall and hit its head?" the warthog asked in fear.

    "I think even if it falls, you will be the first to take advantage of it. Who told you to have such a big head!" Although Qi Lin was a little surprised, he still did not forget to stimulate the warthog. At this time, his eyes were directed at the four heads above his head.  sphere.

    Yi Meng had been looking at it for a while, then he lowered his head and said with a sigh: "I understand, this Feathered Serpent Pyramid looks like the Pyramid of Khufu in Egypt. It slopes downward from the north and south sides of the tower.  Two ventilation holes are opened respectively. One end of the opening of one hole in the Pyramid of Khufu points accurately to the North Star, so that the starlight of the North Star can directly shine on the head of the Pharaoh's corpse in the pyramid tomb, while the other one points to Sirius and shines on the head of the queen's mummy.  I just didn¡¯t expect that the pyramid here has the same structure, so the place where the light hits is also the head of the corpse.¡±

    "Yi Meng said as she looked into the cave along the trajectory of the starlight cast. The starlight passed through the crystal cover and continued to extend downward. Unexpectedly, it actually shone on the warthog's big head!

    Warthog faceHe looked blankly at the complicated looks the other three people shot at him, feeling extremely strange and inexplicable panic. He said tremblingly: "I don't have any flowers on my face, why are you looking at me?"

    "Old You, it's okay. I didn't expect your bloodline to be quite noble. Tell me, did your ancestors ever serve as princes, generals or other officials?" Qi Lin asked with a smirk on his face.

    "Hey, this is about it. I said Xiao Qi, your eyes should play with antiques with me. They are so amazing. You can see this. Our ancestor is the orthodox prince with a yellow flag Hey, I said you asked  What's this for? You don't think I've" The warthog also vaguely heard what Yi Meng said just now, and when he thought of this, he began to feel a chill all over his body.

    "The rotation has already begun, could it be that these are the stars in the sky?" Taoist priest's words made everyone a little confused, but when they looked up and saw the four balls slowly rotating in the crystal cover, they already understood the Taoist priest.  What the words mean.

    "It's a pity that Professor Chen is not here. It should be true that the star is orbiting, but it is impossible to determine what kind of star it is." Yi Meng said.

    "Hey, guys, don't just look at the stars. Give me a hand. Why did our butt sink in?" Lao You's anxious voice sounded at this moment.

    Qi Lin turned his head and saw the warthog's big fat butt all the way to its back. At some point, it seemed to have fallen into a hole, leaving only its head and its legs and arms, which were flapping desperately.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 27: Good Fortune Makes People Aroused in Hongmeng

    When Qi Lin saw the warthog that had sunk halfway down, he immediately bent down and grabbed the warthog's left arm and right leg, lifting it out like a chicken, but this chicken needed to lose weight.  .

    As soon as the warthog's butt lifted off the ground, a circular hole was exposed.  Yi Meng looked up at the hole above the crystal cover, then looked down at the hole, then raised her head and looked at Qi Lin inquiringly.

    Qi Lin spread his hands and said he had no comment.  The Taoist priest was also quite puzzled. There was clearly a real stone at the entrance of the cave just now, so why did it just disappear?

    Qi Lin carefully thought about it from the beginning, but still couldn't figure it out. He simply said: "Since a star can cause the rotation of four crystal balls, it is not unusual for a hole to appear. If you can't figure it out, don't think about it. If there is a hole, just go down. Don't  It¡¯s a waste of Brother Xing¡¯s kindness.¡±

    "The warthog doesn't matter, it's already half way down, do you still need to think about it again?"  At this time, Yi Meng said: "We don't know where this cave entrance leads, and we can't be sure how long it is. I think we should check it carefully to be sure."

    "Rather than sit back and wait for death, it's better to try your luck. Anyway, there is no other way to go now. Let's do this. I'll get off first. If there's no danger, it won't be too late for you to get down again." Although Qi Lin didn't care, he still got out of his backpack.  He pulled out the climbing rope, quickly locked it around his waist, handed one end into the hands of the warthog, threw the other end down the hole, and the body quickly disappeared from sight.

    The entrance of the cave was downward, and the surrounding cave walls seemed to be inlaid with smooth crystals. Qi Lin quickly slid down without thinking too much. After a while, he felt that his legs were exposed into a relatively open space. Qi Lin's legs stretched around.  He came out to confirm whether his feeling was correct, but his left leg seemed to be kicked. Qi Lin was horrified. He quickly used both hands to lift his legs into the passage down again, then calmed down and listened carefully to the movement below.

    One minute passed slowly like a caterpillar squirming, and Qi Lin no longer wanted to wait in the air like this, "It doesn't matter if he is a human or a ghost, let's talk after he gets down!"

    Qi Lin made up his mind and released the lock in his hand. His body fell straight down like a free fall. When his upper body was completely exposed in the passage, Qi Lin's left hand had already raised the gun to the left.

    The muzzles of the two black holes almost fit together in a straight line. Behind the muzzles, a familiar face appeared in front of you, "Damn, Wasp! It's you!" "Brother Qi, I thought it was"

    Qi Lin and the Wasp who slid down at the same time collided in mid-air, then looked at each other and smiled. The muzzles of the two pistols coincidentally raised up, and then both slid to the ground.

    "Brother Qi, be careful, don't step on something if there is something under your feet." Wasp couldn't help but remind him when he saw a stone table in the shape of a strange symbol under his feet, with the center facing the gap between the two bodies.

    "I see, let's use some strength." Qi Lin replied briefly. When their feet were about to touch the stone table, they each stretched out one hand, palms upright and struck each other, supporting each other. Qi Lin and Wasp  They naturally landed on the open space on both sides of the center of the stone table. Then the two leaned forward and stretched out their right hands, giving a strong hug above the center of the stone table.

    Qi Lin glanced around and saw that there was no danger. He also looked at the strange shape of the stone table in the middle, wondering why.  Then he said: "Hornets, call them down first."

    The two of them grabbed their own climbing ropes, drew a circle, and then pulled down hard. The other six people who received the signal began to slide down one after another.  The unscathed eight-person "Migrant" team gathered together again and couldn't help but rejoiced, and then began to patrol the current space.

    It¡¯s another place with a weird shape, what should I say?  The overall outline is very close to the flat-bottomed flask used in middle school chemistry experiments. The two channels that have just fallen are like the two necks on the upper part of the flask. The lower part is arc-shaped and gradually gets larger and larger downwards. However, the space is quite large, and the ground is round.  The diameter is as long as a basketball court, and in the center are two long stone platforms that fold and intersect, forming a strange-shaped stone table in the middle.

    Qi Lin couldn¡¯t understand it after looking at it for a long time, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask Xiang Xuanjizi: ¡°Taoist Priest, the shape of this stone platform is a bit weird, is there anything you can say about it?¡±

    "This is the innate Bagua. My Taoists think it is a wonder and an auspicious sign of the Holy Spirit." The Taoist priest had been staring at it for a long time, and when he heard Qi Lin's question, he said solemnly.

    "No way, this is obviously the Nazi swastika. How did it become a wonder and sacred object in your Taoism? I was just wondering if Hitler had been here. Then I thought about it, Hitler's grandfather's grandfather hadn't been here at this time.  Do you know whose stomach it is twisting? It¡¯s strange! Why is this thing here?¡±

    "Little You, that's wrong. The German Nazi's swastika is left-handed, and this swastika is right-handed. The two are very different and cannot be confused." When Mr. Shi heard what the warthog said, he couldn't help but feel relieved: "The swastika is right-handed."Talismans have been found all over the world since ancient times. According to archaeological discoveries, they have existed thousands of years ago. The origin of the name swastika is also attributed to Wu Zetian. In Buddhism, the right-handed swastika is revered.  As 'Sri Chucai Luosha Na', it means 'auspicious sea and sky'. Christianity, Islam and many primitive religions also have different interpretations, but they are similar, and they all have a holy and lofty meaning.  It's just that the Taoist priest mentioned that the swastika is the innate gossip. This is the first time I heard it. I don't know how to explain it?  "

    The Taoist priest replied: "The Xiantian Bagua is the prototype of the Yin-Yang Taiji Bagua, and it can also be interpreted as the image when it is not rotated."

    Qi Lin listened to the Taoist Master's words and imagined it in his mind. It seemed that this was really the case. However, along the way, there were still many things that he couldn't figure out, so he didn't think about it deeply and asked Mr. Shi: "Mr. Shi, what are you doing?"  The passage we were walking through had a very strange cave in the middle, which seemed to be shaped like a male testicle. There were four crystal balls hanging on the top of the center of the cave, enclosed in a transparent pancake-shaped crystal cover.  Originally there was no way down, but there seemed to be a hole at the top of the cave. When the light from a star came in, the four crystal balls started spinning in a circle, and the downward passage suddenly appeared. It was really weird.  Don¡¯t understand why this is the case?¡±

    "The four crystal balls are models of the four planets in the solar system. We have also encountered them. They are Mercury, Venus, Jupiter and Saturn respectively. The holes on the top of the cave correspond to the North Star. What is the situation over there?" Professor Chen  After talking about his situation, he asked about the stars in the cave on the other side.

    Yi Meng said at this time: "We can't tell, but I can describe it. Please take a look." Then he described the intuitive images of the four stars and the stars corresponding to the holes in detail.

    "It seems that what you see is the model of the other four planets in the solar system. From the inside to the outside, they are Mars, Uranus, Neptune and Pluto. It seems that the eight major planets in the solar system have gathered together, and only the earth is not included. If from the  Judging from the opening direction of the hole in your side of the cave and the brightness of the celestial body, it must be Sirius. Why is it like this? Is there any meaning in it?" Professor Chen murmured to himself, seemingly asking himself.

    "Professor Chen, we Xiaoyou can guess these things accurately, but I can't figure out the crystal cover at all. Why can the four planetary models float inexplicably inside, and why don't they fall down? And the Sirius star shines brightly.  When the light comes in, why do the four planetary models automatically rotate? Am I the only one who can't figure it out?" Warthog seized the opportunity and spoke out the questions in his mind.

    "It's not difficult. I think the inside of the crystal cover is a closed vacuum environment. As long as you use the magnetic field effect, you can make the four crystal balls float in the air according to a certain mass ratio and distance relationship according to the set plan. You can do this  Imagine a maglev train. Although it is very different, the basic principle is the same. As for the starlight of Sirius or Polaris driving the planetary model to operate at a certain orbital speed, it may be the use of the principle of energy amplifier, but currently we  Modern humans have only mastered this technology for a short time, and it is not yet mature enough. So it is amazing that the Teotihuacan people five hundred years ago could use this technology so accurately." Professor Chen answered the warthog.  question, while thinking about other problems that troubled him, his brows furrowed and his expression solemn.

    "Professor Chen, can you describe the shape of the cave you are in? This question may be related to the judgment of the situation at hand." Yi Meng then asked.

    "Oh, it should be said that it is an irregular oval shape, somewhat flat and elongated, and the two ends are not very symmetrical. How should I put it? I should say that I have never actually seen an object with such a shape." Professor Chen thought carefully about it.  Later, he replied.

    "Thank you! I understand." Yi Meng then turned to look at Mr. Shi and said, "Teacher, I have some personal opinions now. I don't know if they are correct. Please judge."

    Mr. Shi was very confident in his favorite disciple¡¯s keen judgment and intuitive feeling, so he encouraged him: ¡°Speak!¡±

    "As I said just now, the chamber on the right, that is, the chamber the four of us passed by, is in the shape of a male testicle. And through Professor Chen's description just now, it can be basically concluded that the chamber on the left should be in the shape of a female ovary. If connected, it is male.  With women, yang and yin, this is in line with the positioning of human beings and all things in the world by physiology and philosophy. What makes me more convinced of this judgment is that the shape of the larger cave in the lower layer we are currently in is the female vagina!  "

    Yi Meng's words opened the eyes of Qi Lin and others. They never expected such a conclusion. In fact, it's no wonder. Most men probably don't understand the physiological structure of women. Qi Lin thought of it when he was in junior high school.  In the physiological hygiene class, the scene when the teacher talked about the chapter "Reproduction and Development" was nothing more than the girls lying on the table pretending to sleep, and the boysHe looked around with a wicked smile on his face. It is estimated that not many people really understand.

    "Xiao Yi, are you a doctor?" The warthog's awe-inspiring expression made Yi Meng answer this question seriously: "When I was in college, my major was clinical medicine, and textual archeology was just my major.  second major."

    "What a talent! He is both professional and knowledgeable. He is even better than our old guy, You, even in the Mariana Trench!" the warthog said in admiration.

    "Xiao Yi's judgment is very reasonable, and it can indeed explain the things he encounters. It's just why he divided the eight planets in the solar system except the earth into two groups, placed them in different caves, and then introduced Polaris and Sirius to illuminate them.  What is the purpose of doing this? According to Chinese history and traditional culture, stars have a lot of symbolic meanings." After Shi Lao confirmed Yi Meng's judgment, he fell into the next puzzle.

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had been walking and listening. When he heard Shi Lao's question, he couldn't help but stop and turned around and said: "Based on the current situation of four and four points, we can almost conclude that the division scale is: Shanxing on the left and Shanxing on the right.  On the side are evil stars. The four stars on the left side: Mercury is the star of vitality, Venus is the star of brightness, Jupiter is the star of wisdom, and Saturn is the star of wealth and health. The four stars on the right side are completely opposite. Mars is the star of war and destruction, and Uranus is the star of war.  Neptune is the star of darkness and obscurity, and Pluto is the star of enchantment and seduction.¡±

    The Taoist priest's golden words awakened everyone, especially the warthog. His small eyes were as big as bull's eyes. Half of his face had an expression of admiration and worship, and the other half had an expression of horror and enlightenment. He looked like a fat pig who was fascinated and obsessed.

    "The Taoist priest has benefited a lot from his words. From this point of view, it can explain the Indians' worship of gods. From my perspective, the ten major Indian gods can already be identified." Mr. Shi's enthusiastic expression attracted everyone to listen attentively.  .

    "Needless to say, the Indian main god Sun God worships the sun; and the rain god Chak means vigorous vitality and vitality. Isn't it coincident with Mercury? The Venus god No. Ekben has the meaning of light and smoothness, so it should be compared with Venus;  The North Star God Charmaine Ike is the guiding light for merchants and the people, which can correspond to the wisdom of Jupiter; Saturn symbolizes abundance and harvest, which can be equated to the corn god Yum Kashi; the above five gods are all in the minds of the Indians  The god of kindness.

    The leader of the evil gods should be A. Puch, the god of death, which is exactly paired with Uranus, the god of death in the underworld; Mars can be compared with the black god of war, Ike Quva, who is always evil and good at times; Neptune represents darkness, which is exactly opposite to Disk, the god of darkness.  Tripoca; and isn¡¯t the demonic image of Pluto a portrayal of the Indian demon star Trakhupan?  "

    " Mr. Shi finished speaking in one breath, his thoughts were so clear that he looked far from an old man in his late teens.  Qi Lin thought while listening, thinking about the names and images of these Indian gods. It was a bit difficult. After all, he was not a professional in history, so it was understandable.

    "Teacher, since the sun and the eight planets have been aligned, is it possible that the remaining earth is the incarnation of Quetzalcoatl, the most important god of the Indians?" Yi Meng is very familiar with these things.  Able to draw inferences quickly.

    "That should be the case. Quetzalcoatl's status in the minds of Indians is second only to the sun god Izam Na. It makes perfect sense to represent it as the earth. Of course, there is also the equally important moon god, Ishna.  "You, the wife and sister of the sun god, should intuitively represent the moon." Mr. Shi listed all the ten Indian gods in one breath, and felt a sudden enlightenment in his heart.

    "Can I ask a question?" the warthog asked in an unusually timid tone.

    "Xiaoyou, tell me." Mr. Shi replied in a good mood.

    "You see, it's like this. The ten major gods of the Indians should have been around for a long time. Today's Indians, including the Mayans, Aztecs and Teotihuacans, certainly don't know about them.  I don¡¯t know the origin of the gods, and why we worship them, but now the place we are in seems to have explained the origins of the gods clearly. You see, the evil god shoots out from the Sirius star and passes through the four mouths in the testicular palace.  The bad planets of the solar system shine into the lowest palace of the **, and the good gods send out rays from the North Star, pass through the four planets with good reputation in the ovary palace, and also shine into the lowest layer of the ** palace. If you think about it this way, is it right?  God is not deliberately teasing everyone, giving some good teachings and instigating bad ideas at the same time. Do you think this trick is insidious enough?"

    Although the words of the warthog sound a bit nondescript, even out of tune, but after careful consideration, it feels quite reasonable, and no one seems to have thought about this. It seems that only the warthog with a suspected brain malformation can detect it.  It was also a bit enlightening, so a group of people became dumb again and could only lower their heads and think.

    At this moment, Qi Lin¡¯s mind slowly emerged with Gusu Murong¡¯s terrifying stunt: fighting against others.??, return it to the other side.  Then the four evil stars of the solar system suspended in the testicles of human men are illuminated from Sirius, the four good stars of the solar system suspended in the ovaries of human women are illuminated from Polaris, and finally merge into the ** that symbolizes the original cradle of human beings.  Physiology, good and evil in others¡±?  Who is designing such a complex and huge terrible plan?

    ??A terrible, terrible assumption?  Or the terrible truth?

    At this time, the huge paste in Qi Lin's mind was getting thicker and thicker.

    ¡­¡­

    "Taoist Master, your bag seems to be moving on its own." Wasp noticed that Taoist Master Xuanjizi's bag was trembling slightly. He originally thought it was the Taoist Master's hand reaching inside to turn things around, but he saw that the Taoist Master's left hand was holding his chin and his right hand was holding his chin.  It was naturally hanging on the outside side of the bag. I felt a little strange and couldn't help but remind him.

    "I have noticed it a long time ago, and it was not just a matter of time. Since I came down to this palace, I have been moving non-stop. I just don't know what is going on, so I just ignore it. Could it be that this place is also similar to the Sapphire Skull?  Origin?" Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said this and decided to take out the sapphire skull, but as soon as his fingers touched the skull, he exclaimed.

    "Yeah, it's going to burn me!"

    ??The right hand was immediately drawn out, and at the end of the palm of the Taoist priest's hand, the sapphire skeleton had bitten the three fingers of the Taoist priest at some point. Following the Taoist priest's dancing arms, they rose and fell one after another, like a dragon following a phoenix!

    "Taoist Master, don't worry, I'm coming!"

    As soon as Qi Lin's words came out, his body ejected towards the Taoist Priest.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 28 Swastikas are cold on top of the sacred mountain

    The sapphire skeleton bit the Taoist priest's three fingers. When Qi Lin saw this, he rushed over quickly, holding a dog-leg knife in his hand. However, it was not easy to free the Taoist priest. He couldn't cut it off with one knife, right?  There are only two outcomes like that, either all three of the Taoist Master's fingers will be scrapped, or the hard-won jade skeleton will be lost. It's really a dilemma.

    Qi Lin, who was at a loss what to do, saw that the sapphire skull was no longer its original appearance. Instead, the whole body was glowing with bright green color. The seven-colored light was once again shining in his eyes, and the two rows of white teeth were tightly closed.  , there seemed to be a hissing sound of wind in the air at the same time.

    At this time, the Taoist priest had reached the limit of his patience and shouted loudly: "Xiao Qi, hit his Tianling Cap with a blunt object, maybe he can let go."

    Hearing this, Qi Lin raised the dog-legged knife backwards, holding the back of the knife, looking for the right moment, and struck it down with one blow, hitting the center of the sapphire skull's Tianling Cap. Qi Lin had already measured the blow and did not use all his strength.  , But this was enough. The sapphire skeleton instantly let go, and with the force of the knife handle, it suddenly flew to the ground.

    "Oh!" Mr. Shi exclaimed with a hint of regret. In his opinion, the sapphire skull was no longer safe and would definitely shatter into a pile of jade fragments.

    But the reality was far beyond the expectations of Mr. Shi and everyone else. The falling momentum of the sapphire skeleton stopped abruptly when it was about to touch the ground, and then flew upward diagonally, quickly rising above the heads of the group. After reaching a certain height,  , turned into rapidly circling in the air, and the circling momentum gradually weakened. The sapphire skull flew slower and slower, and finally slowly stopped at an altitude of three meters at the corner of the right-hand swastika, and it actually became still and suspended.

    Everyone stared at this strange scene in stunned silence, forgetting to speak or think. The warthog's left hand, which was wiping sweat, still stayed on his forehead, but it still failed to block the waterfall of sweat rolling down.

    For a moment, everyone was stunned. The sapphire skull had emitted a ray of light from the hollow neck cavity at the bottom, vertically downwards, shining on the corner of the swastika stone platform directly below. The originally smooth and smooth surface of the stone platform in this corner had appeared.  There was a slight change, and a white mist seemed to rise from the center of the stone platform, slowly surrounding and floating upward. The mist became thicker and thicker, expanded, grew longer and taller, and finally transformed into the shape of a mountain peak.  The atomized peak is about one meter high and about half a meter in diameter. It is steep and towering into the clouds. The lower third is dark brown. When it reaches half the height, it begins to become mottled black and white. The last third  One is completely white, with thin white clouds surrounding the top

    At this time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who was clenching the three fingers of his right hand, had forgotten the burning pain. He seemed to have remembered something. He suddenly let go of his left hand and carefully arranged his clothes from top to bottom with both hands. Then, he knelt down on his knees.  The great ceremony of kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times was performed.

    Together with the high profile, and the well -known Professor Chen Hou, everyone, was shocked by the move of the Captain Taoist Taoist.

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi solemnly saluted and saluted with one palm. Then he stood up and said with a solemn expression: "Immortal nobles are born with immeasurable blessings. God has mercy on me. This trip is not in vain. I actually got this gift."  Seeing the sacred mountain of Emperor Fusang, how joyful is life and how sad is death!"

    Qi Lin felt like he couldn¡¯t turn his head. This was all going nowhere. It was unreasonable to find China¡¯s Shangxianling Mountain in Mexico, which was thousands of miles away in the Pacific Ocean.  So he asked: "Taoist Priest, you said that this mountain is the mountain of Emperor Fusang. How is that possible?"

    "Xiao Qi, although this mountain is not among the thirty-six blessed places and the seventy-two caves of heaven in Taoism, it is indeed the location of Dongmu Gong's spiritual mountain. Dongmugong is responsible for the misfortunes and blessings of the world, the good and evil of human nature, and also verifies the success of Taoism.  The qualifications of an immortal echo the Queen Mother of the West, and are at the forefront of the Three Pure Ones and Four Imperial Guards. It is no small matter." The Taoist priest's name for this atomized mountain peak changed again, and Qi Lin became even more confused.

    Fortunately, Shi Lao understood at this time and said: "Is this mountain the Namjagbarwa Peak, the holy land of the three religions?"

    "I don't know what the secular name is, but there are Buddhists and Bon sects who regard this mountain as a holy place. It is said that this peak is located in the southeast of the Qinghai-Tibet Snow Region. It holds the neck of the silver dragon flowing in the south and bends the waist of the torrential flood."  He replied with fascination.

    "After the Taoist priest explained it, the old man already understood that this mountain is Namjagbarwa Peak. It is called the 'Benri Sacred Mountain' in Bon religion, which means a war spear piercing the blue sky. Buddhism also praises it as a blazing mountain.  Vajra. This peak is surrounded by a number of slightly lower peaks. When viewed from a bird's eye view, it looks like a lotus. It is located exactly at the big bend of the Brahmaputra River. In addition to its dangerous geographical location, it is even more meaningful."

    Mr. Shi paused for a few seconds and then continued: "Namjagbarwa Peak is said to be the place where the Buddhist Master Padmasambhava fought with Aqiongjiebo, the leader of the Bon religion, when he came to Tibet. There is a big stone flying from the sky on this peak.  There is also the legendary ladder to heaven, and there is also the theory of sacred birds and sacred water. Both Bon religion and Tibetan Buddhism use the method of turning mountainsThe week is full of merit and auspiciousness, but it turns in completely opposite directions, but why it appears in this small Indian cave far away from the ocean is really strange!  "

    When the Taoist Priest and Shi Lao were talking, Wasp had been listening and staring at the mountain peak formed by the mist of light, as well as the sapphire skull on it.  Wasp noticed that the sapphire skeleton had been slowly moving downwards many times, but there seemed to be resistance such as airflow at the top of the mountain. Every time the skull dropped a few centimeters, it would be pushed back to its original position. Wasp found it difficult to understand, but did not want to interrupt the two of them.  The experts discussed, so he touched Qi Lin next to him, and then nuzzled towards the mountain peak and the skeleton.

    Qi Lin's ears were still engaged in the conversation, but his eyes were involuntarily attracted. When Mr. Shi finished speaking, Qi Lin immediately said: "Old Shi, come and see, this mountain seems to not like the sapphire skull."

    When Yi Meng heard this, she burst out laughing, thinking that these two objects were not human beings, so how could they have human emotions?  But after watching the rise and fall of the skeleton several times, I found that Qi Lin's description was actually very appropriate. At least I couldn't find a more suitable word to replace the word "like".

    The seemingly wishful thinking continued, and everyone's eyes followed this movement up and down, until Warthog reminded: "Everyone, stop looking, be careful of being hypnotized like last time.  We, Lao You, understand this very well.¡±

    Everyone woke up suddenly and felt that the cave seemed peaceful and ordinary, but in fact, there were extremely powerful murderous intentions hidden everywhere.  Not daring to look, unable to think about it, everyone was caught in a dilemma. They simply allowed the romance between the skeleton and Xuefeng to develop freely, and then turned their attention to the swastika-shaped stone table.

    Professor Chen Hou said: "Based on the current position of the mountain peak, according to the principle of symmetry, there should be one at the same position on the opposite side and on both sides, and then there should also be four at the four ends of the stone table. In total,  It¡¯s eight, which seems to match the number of planets in the two palaces above. I don¡¯t know if this is a coincidence or intentional?¡±

    When Mr. Shi heard this, he also felt that there might be some connection, and said: "Everyone should carefully check the turning points and ends of the stone table to see if there are any clues, such as handwriting, concave and convex, or mechanisms."

    Everyone followed the instructions and began to dig three feet into the ground and search carefully.  After a while, Yi Meng's voice sounded first: "Teacher, there are two words on the side of the stone platform at this end of Namjagbarwa Peak, which are exactly the same as the ones on the sapphire skull, 'greed'!"

    Hearing this, Mr. Shi quickly walked over, knelt on one knee, took out a magnifying glass from his pocket, and carefully identified it. In fact, there was no need to identify it, because the structure of the strokes and the way of writing were exactly the same as those on the forehead of the sapphire skull.  It seems to be cut out of the same mold, but the writing is slightly larger and the depth of the carving is shallower.

    "Quick, look elsewhere. Is there any writing on it?" Shi Lao urged.

    "Mr. Shi, I don't know if I should call it a name. It looks like two pictures, or sketches. Could it be an abstract painting by Picasso?" Although the warthog is sometimes cynical, he is still meticulous in his work.  , no, he was the first to discover the second handwriting.

    Shi Lao and Yi Meng both walked to the warthog and squatted down to look at it. The first word was actually a simple picture. A human figure looked up and stepped on a lying person under its feet.  , the second word is much simpler, it is an eye, a squinting eye.  Neither Shi Lao nor Yi Meng had met before, so Yi Meng took out the rubbings and rubbed out the two words first.

    Just when Yi Meng and Shi Lao were carefully identifying and thinking, they heard the sound of handwriting being heard one after another. With the wasp's roar of "I also have words here", every turning point and every end of the swastika-shaped stone table,  Two stone carvings of calligraphy or painting were found respectively.  Yi Meng made rubbings one by one, then walked to the open space aside, lying on the ground with Mr. Shi, looking at these words very seriously.

    "Teacher, if the word 'greedy' is correct, then if these words appear in two groups on the same stone table, they should have the same part of speech and meaning, at least very similar. We can consider their relationship from this aspect.  You may find some synonyms and synonyms." Yi Meng's suggestion received a positive nod from Mr. Shi, and at the same time, he unexpectedly received positive suggestions from Warthog.

    "This is easy to handle. I just watched Hollywood's "Seven Deadly Sins" last month. Although I don't agree with the 'Gluttony' item, the other six items do seem to make some sense. I will tell you and you will listen."  The warthog rolled his little eyes and reported the six original sins that appeared in the movie one by one: "The first is arrogance, the second is jealousy, and the third or fourth is rage"

    "Wait a minute, Lao You. Teacher, these two words are arrogant. Don't you think these two words mean being condescending and looking down on others?" Yi Meng said excitedlySaid, Shi Lao looked carefully and said nothing.

    "Should I continue, or should I wait until you think it through?" Warthog was very excited that his suggestion was adopted, and asked with a smile.

    "Then I'll go on. The fourth one is, or should be the third one. I can't remember the order. Anyway, it's 'lazy', and the next one is gluttony. No, I've said this before. It's not a sin. Yakou  How can it be a sin? I really don¡¯t know what these directors are thinking. Do they all have stomach problems and lack of appetite, so they deliberately tell the truth? If not, just use Blue Sky Liu Bi to cure it" Warthog said  With that said, he started to go downhill, involving himself, and even became a free endorsement for toothpaste.

    "Old You, we get it. You're right. Gluttony doesn't count. Let's talk about the next thing. When we're done, I'll buy you two hundred roast chickens and two tons of pig heads when I go back, so you can eat as much as you like!" Qi Lin said.  Warthog is already very knowledgeable and quickly brakes on Lao You.

    "Okay, Xiao Qi, I remember it! Let's talk about the next one. The next one seems to be lewdness!" Lao You frowned thoughtfully.

    "It's ***!" Wasp corrected from the side.

    "Yes, yes, it's porn. Don't porn and lewdness have the same meaning? As long as the meaning is correct, don't pick out the words" The warthog defended his memory and language proficiency, but Mr. Shi had already  He slapped his thigh and stood up, saying: "So that's it, I understand, I understand, okay! Okay!"

    Qi Lin and others quickly turned around and stared at the suddenly energetic Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi closed his eyes, thought about it for a while, and then said: "These sixteen words, that is, eight words, represent  The common prototype of human writing, whether it is the cuneiform writing of the Sumerians, the hieroglyphics of ancient China and ancient Egypt, or the ancient Phoenician writing, the originator of Latin writing, all evolved from this writing.  It¡¯s an exaggeration to say that these sixteen characters are the living fossils of the literary world, like giant pandas and Przewalski¡¯s horses!¡±

    Mr. Shi¡¯s face was flushed, and he suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Chinese and Western characters look so different, and they actually have the same ancestor, hahaha, I can rest in peace!¡±

    Fanghua, who was standing next to Mr. Shi, waited until her laughter subsided and asked: "What do these words mean? Mr. Shi, please tell me!"

    "Yes, let's talk about it, no, it's up to you, Xiao Yi. I still want to reflect on this God-given marriage." It seems that Mr. Shi has not recovered from the excitement, so he handed over the task to Yi Meng.

    "These sixteen words are eight words, each word consists of two words. If we judge correctly, then you see, the top row from left to right is greed, arrogance, laziness, and jealousy, and the bottom row is  The meaning is exactly the opposite. It is the antonym of these four words, contentment, humility, hard work, and tolerance. These eight words should express ethics and morals. If you think more boldly, they should be hopes or warnings for mankind. Maybe this  It must be the original intention of human ancestors or the Creator!¡±

    "So, the sapphire skull with the word greed engraved on it, and the stone table with the word greed engraved on it, are not accidental. Doesn't it mean that it still takes seven skeletons to gather them together?" The Taoist Master stroked his green beard under his chin.  Said to himself.

    "I don't think we need seven more. There should be one in the middle. Everyone should have played crossword puzzles. It's impossible to put nothing in the middle?" Qi Lin said thoughtfully.

    "Four more!" Two voices sounded loudly at the same time, and then Wasp and Qi Lin looked at each other and smiled. Wasp closed his mouth after laughing, and Qi Lin continued: "If we add four more,  It happens to be thirteen, and the greedy corner has shown a special relationship with the skeleton. Although this skull is not made of crystal, then the other seven corners each correspond to a skull, plus the one in the center of the stone table, the total is nine.  Well, in this case, let¡¯s assume that there are four more locations where skeletons can be placed, so why not? Anyway, the thirteen crystal skulls are just legends. It¡¯s not too much to add one more assumption to the legend. What do you think?  Woolen cloth?"

    Qi Lin finished speaking his thoughts in one breath, and felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart. After traveling to this end of history for so many days, he finally had some insights.

    "I basically agree with Xiao Qi's idea. Let us assume this first, and then we will look for it based on this assumption. If we find the other five positions as Xiao Qi said, then the verification process is very direct and very simple.  Economy." Professor Chen Hou, who had not interrupted much, nodded appreciatively to Xiao Qi as he spoke.

    "Okay! Assuming what Xiao Qi said is correct, everyone starts to search separately." Mr. Shi then gave instructions, so everyone started a second search.

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi was not keen on finding the handwriting at first. He seemed to have been immersed in the joy of seeing the Fuso Emperor Pagoda, but when he saw that everyone was finding it one after another?A useful clue to the Crystal Skull, so he bent down and joined in.

    Sure enough, the master took action, one against two, or one against four. The Taoist priest glanced at the corner next to the center of the swastika-shaped stone table, then jumped lightly to the other side of the opposite corner, and again  After looking at it twice, he jumped to the left corner again. After reading it, he jumped to the opposite side. After looking at it twice, he patted his hands twice and said: "I have obtained the eight characters. Come here, each of you will take a corner.  Lean over and look at it, two feet above the ground, and you can see the center.¡±

    Everyone immediately followed the Taoist priest's brief instructions and successively discovered eight more ancient writing traces that seemed to be the same as before. Yi Meng then repeated the previous work, rubbing them one by one, and then placed the rubbings under the previous rubbings, and compared them with the history.  We started studying together.

    Twelve words have been found, and only the thirteenth one is left. Qi Lin firmly believes that it must be in the center of the stone table, but in the center of the stone table is a square entity, surrounded by no space. The table is also smooth and can be skated on.  There are no minor scratches, which makes me a little disappointed.

    Yi Meng seemed to have used up all his previous good luck. These four words seemed to be incompatible with the previous words. It was impossible to guess the general meaning for the time being. It seemed that the only way to study the corresponding meanings of the strokes of the other sixteen words was  Come and think about it, but this is the most basic method. There are not many skills to speak of. You can only rely on your own knowledge reserves and experience accumulation to think about it step by step.

    No one else could get involved, and they didn't want to disturb the concentrating Yi Meng and the hard-thinking Shi Lao, so they could only watch with big eyes and small eyes, or wander around the **-shaped cave.

    The warthog seemed to be very unhappy with the desire of the sapphire skull and the mountain below, and asked the wasp: "You said these two are so awkward. They are just like a real version of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. You said there is no Milky Way between them.  Bar?"

    "I don't know." The wasp's too concise and boring answer made the warthog very dissatisfied, and said: "I said wasp, you can't learn from Qi Lin and say two more words, forget it, it's not easy to change, it's still us  Lao You is here to help them and give them a perfect match!"

    The warthog saw that Qi Lin had just hit the top of the sapphire skull with the handle of the knife and was not hurt, so he didn't know which tendon in his head was wrong, and unexpectedly reached out and inserted it into the bottom of the atomized Naga Bawa Peak.  I want to hold it up so that I can give the sapphire skeleton a kiss.

    However, the intimate scene did not appear as expected. In fact, I only heard a heart-rending scream from the warthog, and at the same time saw the sudden disappearance of the snow peak, and the sudden flight of the sapphire skeleton!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 29 Clues of an old friend appear

    Three things happened almost at the same time, distracting everyone's attention. Qi Lin and Wasp were the first to look at the howling warthog. Taoist priest and Professor Chen were the first to witness the instant disappearance of Namjagbarwa Holy Mountain. Mr. Shi  He Yimeng was staring at the ejected sapphire skull, while Fanghua's eyes were wandering, not knowing which way to look first.

    After the warthog howled, it lay down on the ground and began to twitch, with a series of white foam coming out of the corners of its mouth. The atomized figure of Namjagbarwa Peak was now a thing of the past and disappeared without a trace, while Qingyu  The skeleton was shot onto the stone wall at the top of the cave. After a crisp click, it fell to the ground like a free fall. Several clicks seemed to be its final farewell.

    "Old You, what's wrong with you? Speak quickly! Get up and keep nagging, Old You! ** Wake up, the Crystal Palace hasn't moved back yet! I'm going to do it with you, find people, hire a boat, hurry up, don't  Pretend to be dead, damn it!" Qi Lin pushed several times, but the warthog was still twitching like an epileptic seizure, like a starving corpse that was about to freeze. This scene made Qi Lin's mood drop to the lowest point, and he couldn't help but  He started yelling and yelling in a coaxing and deceiving way.

    Maybe Lao You is not a comrade-in-arms, but he definitely fell in a trench and watched the life he spent together day and night slowly disappearing. Qi Lin, who was once a soldier, is the most intolerable. This may be more true only after being a soldier.  Feeling this, Qi Lin's blood was surging, his eyes were red, and his expression looked indescribably scary.

    At this time, Yi Meng squatted gently next to Qi Lin, stretched out two fingers and placed them on the arteries of the warthog's neck, then raised the warthog's eyelids, shined a flashlight on it, and said, "It must have suffered an electric shock."  , quickly, untie Lao You¡¯s shirt, perform chest compressions, and restore his cardiopulmonary function!¡±

    When Qi Lin heard this, he immediately tore open the warthog's shirt from the middle, revealing its white fat body and a tuft of chest hair. Qi Lin then folded his hands and pressed hard. After pressing forty or fifty times, the warthog was completely gone.  The pig was still trembling and it seemed that it was of little use. The wasp said at this time: "Brother Qi, I'll do it."

    "Step aside, let me give it a try." Before Wasp took over, Taoist Master Xuanjizi had quickly tapped unknown acupuncture points all over the warthog's body. The warthog immediately stopped trembling, and then the Taoist Master turned the warthog over.  , tapped twice on the back, then stood up and said, "It should be fine, I'll wake up in a moment."

    Seeing the Taoist Priest¡¯s serious and confident expression, Qi Lin put down most of his heart, turned over and sat down next to the warthog, and waited quietly for the warthog to wake up.

    Sure enough, in less than a cup of tea, the warthog rolled his little eyes, then opened them, and murmured in a low voice: "Cowherd and Weaver Girl, have you touched each other?"

    "Damn it, Lao You, you almost died. You still want Zhinu. You are so lustful. You look like a black bear monster. Even if Zhinu marries you, he will get divorced sooner or later," Qi Lin said while scolding  , in the end, still not satisfied with his hatred, he grabbed a few chest hairs on the warthog's chest and pulled them off.

    "Ouch! Xiao Qi, I took off your sister-in-law's favorite woolen vest with this precious chest protector, Xiao Qi, and I still have to kneel on the washboard every day!" The warthog was in pain, and it turned out that  After regaining his composure, his bad mouth showed no signs of getting better.

    With the support of the wasp, the warthog stood up unsteadily, looked around, then looked at everyone, and said, "Did we get into trouble?"

    "It's not us, it's you. You've caused a big trouble!" Qi Lin corrected.

    "Ah, I'm sorry, I'm sorry, what should I do?" The warthog was really regretful and anxious, his fat face turned red from holding back.

    "It's a blessing in disguise. Come and see." Mr. Shi saw that after Taoist Master Xuan Jizi took action, the warthog was no longer seriously injured. He was worried about the sapphire skeleton and walked over to check the remains of the skeleton. At this time, he was holding the broken pieces in his hand.  The cracked skull motioned for everyone to come over.

    The sapphire skull was severely damaged by a bump and a fall. Everyone thought it had been broken into pieces, but to their surprise, they saw that it was still a whole body, sitting slumped in the palm of Shi Lao's hands, but it was already cracked and falling apart.

    "This skull is broken into pieces, but it is not scattered. I picked it up just now and saw that the inner wall of the skull seemed to be covered with something flexible, so I gently opened a corner. Guess what I saw?" Mr. Shi didn't know what to do.  He had learned to be nonchalant, but his smiling expression seemed to be in a good mood.

    "What?" The honest Wasp asked first.

    "Oracle bone inscriptions are actually densely packed with oracle bone inscriptions. This is our Chinese writing! If Xiaoyou hadn't broken it, we would never have thought that there was such a secret hidden in it." Mr. Shi became more and more excited as he spoke, and his pride was palpable.

    "Well, Mr. Shi, our Xiaoyou has made a meritorious service this time, right?" Warthog is a typical person who can climb on a pole, and his fat face becomes fatter faster than a dog's face.

    "Oh, this can be considered as such." Mr. ShiI didn't know how to answer the warthog's tricky question, so I had to answer perfunctorily.

    "Okay, Mr. Shi, ignore him. Please tell me quickly, what's written in it?" Fanghua is not very fond of warthogs. He just gave some excuses and then wanted to take credit and reward. This is not a good thing.  The good virtues of the countertop.

    "This, I didn't have time to take a closer look. I just opened a corner and took a quick look. How about we take a look now?" Mr. Shi looked like he didn't know who he was asking. Then he put the broken sapphire skull back on the ground and started looking at it from a corner.  Start peeling off the outer sapphire shell fragments.

    "Teacher, I'll do it." Yi Meng took the hand, put on a pair of extremely thin white gloves, and began to peel off the flexible inner layer very skillfully. The technique was very light but very fast.  Maybe it has something to do with studying medicine and doing anatomy, Qi Lin thought to himself.

    In just one cigarette, a soft, shiny, almost transparent thing was peeled out completely. It looked a bit like cooked sheepskin or buffalo leather, soft but very tough.  , the white and yellowish color makes it look quite historical.

    "It's a silk book," Yi Meng said.

    Yi Meng gently gathered the sapphire scraps into a pile, then flattened the slightly rounded silk book on the ground, and leaned over to study it with Mr. Shi holding a magnifying glass. Taoist Master Xuanjizi and Professor Chen later joined in, and the four of them  They lay on the ground and formed a circle, huddled together with their heads touching, looking extremely pious and focused.

    Qi Lin originally thought that the results would be obtained soon, so he stood beside the four people and waited quietly. Unexpectedly, an hour passed, and Shi Lao and Yi Meng were still leaning over. Two hours passed, and the situation remained the same. Qi Lin simply sat down.  We went to the ground and played backgammon with the restless warthog.

    After some time, Qi Lin raised his hand and looked at his watch, and found that two hours and fifty minutes had passed since Mr. Shi started studying with great interest. Qi Lin was a little worried about whether Mr. Shi's body could bear the pain, and turned to look at Fang.  Hua Fanghua nodded and said, "Mr. Shi, is it difficult to understand? It won't be for a while anyway. You should sit up and have a rest first, eat something, and then read again."

    Unexpectedly, Mr. Shi didn't seem to hear anything, and didn't even move his body. Fanghua was a little bored, so he bent down and cast his gaze at the empty space above the three people. At a glance, the upper part of the picture seemed to be a map.  There were several abstract pictures, and the lower part was densely packed with oracle bone inscriptions. Fanghua shook his head, walked to Qi Lin, and together with Wasp, acted as gentlemen watching the game without saying a word.

    About an hour later, a long sigh of relief sounded. Qi Lin immediately got up, walked to Shi Lao's side, and handed the kettle to Shi Lao. The other three people also got up from the ground and moved their bodies a little.  , start drinking water and eating.

    "Everyone, it was a mistake that was a blessing in disguise. Who would have thought that such a chance encounter would allow us to learn about this earth-shattering riddle of the ages. Based on this, we are enough to cross paths this time. Could it be that we traveled to Azte by mistake?  Is the Kecheng State the will of God? I really can¡¯t figure it out!¡± Mr. Shi said seriously after taking two sips of water, slightly moistening his throat.

    "Mr. Shi, what did you find? What was written on it?" Qi Lin turned to look at the silk book, but he couldn't read a word and the pictures were as abstract as heavenly books. He couldn't help but ask.

    "This silk book is actually from the hands of my descendants from the Yan and Huang Dynasties. To be precise, it should be the hands of the ancestors of the Feihu clan in the late Shang Dynasty" Mr. Shi cast his gaze towards the empty sky, where it seemed that ancient Chinese clans were farming, trading and  campaign.

    This beginning shocked Qi Lin, and he couldn't help but think of what Warthog said at the Aztec king's banquet, about the relationship between the people here and the Chinese cousins.  At that time, Qi Lin thought the warthog was joking, but he didn't expect it to be real.  Qi Lin urged: "Mr. Shi, hurry up and continue!"

    "At the end of the Shang Dynasty, King Wu of Zhou defeated Zhou, crossed Mengjin, crossed the Yellow River, and fought in Chaoge, the capital of Yin. Emperor Xin, the king of Zhou, was defeated and died. The Shang Dynasty was destroyed, and the Western Zhou Dynasty began. This historical fact has been bothering me ever since.  Later generations of historians, because although Shang Zhou was brutal, his national power was still at its peak. Even if he could not defeat King Wu of Zhou, it was not difficult to resist stubbornly and even lose both sides. Why was the country defeated and subjugated in a short period of time? There must be some of them  Hidden secret, but what is the hidden secret? Historians of all ages have tried their best and still can't figure it out. But today, we found the answer!" Shi Lao spoke very slowly, as if he was recalling the long history, and seemed to be preparing to reveal this earth-shattering mystery.  We gathered our strength to prepare for the question, and sure enough, what Mr. Shi said below shocked and freshened everyone.

    "When King Zhou and King Wu fought fiercely at Chaoge, the Shang Dynasty still had 250,000 elite troops, but they were far away in today's Shandong Peninsula, and water from far away could not quench their thirst. By the time these troops reached half of the battle, King Zhou had been defeated*  * died. This group of soldiers had no way to go. They had only two options: surrender to King Wu of Zhou or fight to the bitter end. But who would have thought that they actually chose the unexpected choice?The third way: crossing the Pacific Ocean eastward!  "

    "Crossing the Pacific eastward? No way? Can the navigation technology and ships at that time be able to withstand it? Let's just say that now, our navy is still in the stage of catching up, and there is still a big gap between the level of the U.S. Navy." Fanghua  Jieguo asked.

    "Colonel Fang doesn't know that our Chinese navigation technology has been among the best since ancient times. Archeology has found that dense navigation relics appeared along the coast of Shandong five thousand years ago. Some islands in the Yellow Sea showed signs of colonization four thousand years ago. If these are not enough  To prove it, Zheng He's voyages to the Western Ocean during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty are enough to illustrate the superiority of China's navigation technology. Zheng He's fleet had hundreds of ships and tens of thousands of people. Southeast Asia, India, the Arabian Peninsula, East Africa and other places were very important at that time.  It¡¯s almost as if they were on the ground, and now more evidence shows that Zheng He¡¯s fleet may have visited the American continent, which was many years earlier than Columbus¡¯s first discovery. It only started in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, and for some reason  At that time, the imperial court suddenly imposed a sea ban, and the Qing Dynasty closed the country for two hundred years, completely losing the advanced navigation technology of our ancestors. What a pity, what a pity!"

    Everyone admired Mr. Shi for his profound knowledge, but sometimes Mr. Shi would wander off to other topics while talking. Perhaps it was a common problem among people who are too knowledgeable. Fortunately, Mr. Shi brought the topic away from Zheng He in time this time.  reality.

    "Half of this silk book was written by Youhou Xi, the leader of the army that was heading east in the late Shang Dynasty. This man was also the leader of the Feihu tribe, the most capable tribe in the Yin and Shang Dynasties! Historical records indicate that the Feihu tribe was stranded in Shandong  The peninsula was to attack the rebellious Dongyi, but this silk book gives a completely different conclusion."

    "What's the difference? Are the Flying Tigers going to dig for treasures or snatch beautiful women?" The warthog still remains true to his nature, talking about nothing but money and women.

    "Haha, Xiaoyou is half right." Shi Lao replied with a smile, which made the warthog's fat face beam with joy, but Qi Lin felt a little incredible and couldn't help but cursed: "Use 250,000 troops to dig for treasures  Or snatching women, it would be strange for such a king not to perish his country!"

    Mr. Shi continued: "King Zhou sent the Feihu clan army to the Shandong Peninsula not for ordinary treasures, otherwise there would be no need to mobilize the most elite troops. The purpose of their trip was for a big treasure related to the fate of the country. In the silk book  Called the 'Holy Skull'."

    "Holy head? The head of a saint? Isn't this the same as the Crystal Skull? Or does it refer to the Crystal Skull?" Qi Lin's brain started racing. When he came to this conclusion, his brain stopped and went on strike.

    "According to the description of the Holy Skull in the silk book, it should be completely consistent with the shape of the crystal skull we are looking for. Moreover, the silk book also enumerates the origin and function of the Holy Skull. Come on, let me read the original text of the silk book to you." Shi  As soon as the old man finished speaking, the surrounding space that was originally as tight as an iron barrel was compressed into a circle again, and seven round heads almost closed the top of Shi Lao's head.

    "The Holy Skull is a divine object obtained by the Pangu clan who created the world. It understands the mechanism of all things and incorporates innate wisdom. It can move mountains and fill seas, and can call for rain and wind.

    Kunlun is towering, with a tower that reaches the sky. The immortals in the tower are compassionate and compassionate. They have mercy on all the people who are suffering from water, fire, beasts and insects. So they cast thirteen holy skulls, one of which will be kept at the top of Kunlun forever. The rest are matched with three heads of ordinary people of four colors.  , one is the sea of ??basalt, one is the island of the red bird, one is the ridge of the white tiger, and one is the plain of the blue dragon.

    The three heads are roughly divided into four directions. One head is called good, one head is called evil, and the other head is called harmony. Good and evil rely on each other, resist each other, and are ultimately judged by conflict and harmony.

    The holy head is at the head of one side, and it is mysterious and transformed, and transformed into oneself, oneself is holy, and the holy beard teaches to control the four seasons, to enjoy the people, to grow the clan, and to advance with good deeds.  "

    Mr. Shi used his hands as fingers and shook his head to read out the oracle bone inscriptions in the silk book. Even so, Qi Lin could only understand roughly, while Wasp and Warthog struggled a bit. Warthog then raised his opinion: "Shi Lao  Lao, please take care of our little You, we haven't even been to junior high school for a few days. You can send Buddha to the West and translate it directly into vernacular."

    Mr. Shi was a little stunned, then he thought about it and said, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm so old and rotten, I didn't think it through thoroughly, Xiao Yi, come and say it again."

    Yi Meng had to re-interpret it in modern vernacular. This interpretation did not matter. She saw the warthog shouting: "The four-color ordinary people are just, aren't they the four-color races of yellow, white, brown and black! Yes, yes,  Aren¡¯t they all here? Look, one of the thirteen crystal skulls is on Kunlun Mountain. The three skulls of the white people are from Europe and the United States. The three skulls of the black brothers are easy to handle. Let our Ministry of Foreign Affairs take note of it directly. By the way, black brothers  Our friendship with us is extraordinary. Aren¡¯t we assisted in building railways, bridges, stadiums, and schools and hospitals? Besides, each country¡¯s debt cancellation alone is enough to hold another Beijing Olympics. As for the brown people  Well, it¡¯s not easy to find, Xiaoqi, do you think there are brown people in India?¡±

      "Come on! Lao You, study geography and history from now on. Brother Asan, even though he looks black, he is a pure white man, and he is the purest Aryan like Iran."  Although Germany is of human descent, Hitler, who was always shouting about racial purification, has little to do with Aryans."

    Qi Lin teased the warthog a few words, but unexpectedly received the praise from the old man: "Xiao Qi has good knowledge. He even knows the inheritance of the Aryan people. It is not simple. It is not simple. If the old man were a few years younger, he would definitely be better."  I will accept you as a closed disciple."

    "Mr. Shi, although I feel extremely honored, my qualifications are too poor. Don't insult your reputation. I think Yi Meng is already very rare. You should be satisfied." Qi Lin said modestly.

    "I think you're quite suitable!" Yi Meng, who was implicated, said this to Qi Lin, her face turning slightly red.

    Everyone saw this and snickered secretly, while Mr. Shi nodded with satisfaction.  Then the topic returned to the silk book found in the sapphire skull.

    "The silk book does not mention much about the sacred skull passed down to our Chinese nation. Instead, it focuses on introducing another sacred skull that the Flying Tiger Clan army is going to seize. This sacred skull looks like it is foreign and was stolen by the East.  A small tribe among the Yi tribe accidentally obtained it. Considering the amazing wisdom and great power contained in the Holy Skull, King Zhou of Shang decided to send heavy troops to capture it. However, Youhou fulfilled his mission and finally defeated his opponent and got the Holy Skull. But at this time  The dynasty had changed and the king no longer existed, so Youhouxi decided to lead the Feihu tribe's army eastward to the Immortal Islands in the Sea, but accidentally ended up on the Ryukyu Islands, which is now Japan."

    "Mr. Shi, you won't say that the ancestor of the Japanese people is Youhou Xi, right?" Qi Lin was surprised by this record in the silk book and asked loudly.

    "That's not true. I think the Japanese people don't have such outstanding ancestors." Mr. Shi's words made Qi Lin feel like a close friend. Unexpectedly, Mr. Shi was also an old angry young man!

    After Mr. Shi finished speaking, he suddenly stopped and looked at the warthog. Everyone was a little baffled by this. Fanghua asked, "Mr. Shi, what's the matter with you?"

    Shi Lao said feeling slightly disappointed: "Xiao You, you usually have the most questions, but why don't you ask me who the crystal skull in You Houxi's hand belongs to?"

    "Whose?" the warthog asked obediently.

    "Yellow Sumerians!" Shi Lao replied neatly.

    When Qi Lin heard this, the bizarre story that had been bothering him for so long finally came to an end!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 30 The Hatred of the Goddess of Yuzhesheyao

    "The Sumerian crystal skull? This is quite interesting!" Qilin said.

    Mr. Shi continued: "Yes, I didn't expect that the Sumerian holy head would return to the land of China. It seems that the mysterious demise of the ancient Sumerian civilization is not a sourceless water, but a holy head that represents the inheritance of wisdom and civilization.  Once the head leaves, the advanced culture that fell from the sky will also wither and fall. This can also be seen in the fourth floor of the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace."

    An ancient silk book and an alternative documentary film in the Crystal Palace have outlined the origin and demise of the Sumerian civilization, but why did the Sumerian crystal skulls end up in the Shandong Peninsula?  Qi Lin raised the question in his heart. Mr. Shi thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "The original reason is not mentioned in the silk book, and we have no way of knowing why it is so."

    Captain Fanghua said at this time: "Mr. Shi, you should continue to talk about what happened below. As for the reason, we can wait until we go back and study it slowly."

    Mr. Shi regained his energy and continued: "Youhou Xi led 250,000 tribesmen to land on the Ryukyu Islands, but found that it was not the legendary fairy island in the sea. He couldn't help but be a little disappointed, but an accidental gain was enough to dispel all the worries.  They are disappointed, that is, they have discovered another holy head."

    "No way, Mr. Shi, this is too simple and too coincidental. It's been almost half a month since we traveled here, and we haven't even seen a crystal skull hair. Hou Xi is so lucky.  Well, is it the same as the one we got, a fake?" The warthog not only has small eyes, but also seems to be small-minded. When he heard that others were getting rich easily, he said in his heart quite unfairly.

    "It's not fake, it's just that this holy skull was not originally assigned to the three tribes of yellow people." Shi Lao said.

    "Oh, it seems to be undivided wealth. I thought it must be the mother-in-law of one of the black brothers who was fetching water with a skeleton at the beach. It accidentally washed away to Japan, and was finally picked up by Youhou Xi." Warthog said.  The words that made everyone laugh and cry made the originally dull air filled with waves of joy. Even Qinghua, who had always had some objections to warthogs, couldn't help but laugh lines at the corners of his mouth.

    "Xiao You guessed wrong this time. This sacred skull was obtained from the Ezo people of the Ryukyu Islands, and the Ezo people are brown people. In other words, the two sacred skulls in Youhou Xi's hands are both related to our Chinese people.  It has nothing to do with it, but two sacred heads of aliens, one yellow and one brown." Mr. Shi continued.

    "This is such good luck, what happens next?" Fanghua asked, having already devoted herself to it.

    "Then Youhou Xi led the Feihu tribe to continue sailing eastward to find the fairy island in the sea. According to the records in the silk book, they passed through the Tianzhi Floating Bridge and rode the eastward ocean current. After a full 260 days of sailing, they finally arrived.  Here"

    When Shi Laogang mentioned this, Professor Chen exclaimed: "260 days, isn't this the number of days in a year in the famous Zhuo Jin calendar of the Mayans? Is this a coincidence? In this way, there is no comparison with the Zhuo Jin calendar of celestial bodies.  It¡¯s no longer groundless. Could it be that it was established to commemorate the long and difficult years of wandering at sea? Then aren¡¯t the Mayans descendants of Youhouxi and part of our descendants of Yan and Huang?¡±

    "It's not just the Mayans who are descendants of the Youhuxi tribe, but also the Olmecs, Teotihuacans, Mayans and the Aztecs we first met, all of whom are Youhouxi  Descendants of the Flying Tiger Clan headed by Xi," Shi Lao added.

    "Teacher, are the Incas, Nahuas and other Indian tribes also descendants of the Feihu tribe?" Yi Meng asked.

    "This is not necessarily true, because the Indians are of the yellow race, but according to archaeological discoveries, as early as 10,000 years ago, the Indians migrated overland to today's Alaska through the Bering Strait, which was still in the freezing period, and then  Gradually spreading to the south, the Feihu tribe led by Youhou Xi arrived in America around 1000 BC, and by sea. Furthermore, judging from some cultural and religious differences, the gap between the two is still relatively large.  "Yes." Mr. Shi is worthy of being a master of history, and the basis for some small differences can be explained.

    "In this way, the people in this place are all Chinese. Then we will have a population of 1.5 billion. If not, it may be almost 2 billion. Then one-third of the earth will be composed of Chinese.  , that¡¯s great, wherever you go, it¡¯s our home!¡±

    When Mr. Shi heard what the warthog said, he couldn't help laughing, and then said: "Xiao You, don't take it for granted. Don't say that they have migrated out of China for thousands of years. Even if it is only a hundred years, things have changed.  Well, let¡¯s just say they are distant relatives with a common ancestor.¡±

    "Lao You, don't interrupt, let Mr. Shi continue. We've been here for a long time. Who knows what Fake and Sayoko are doing outside?" Qi Lin said.

    "Yes, let me finish quickly, and then we will consider how to get out." Shi Lao suddenly woke up and sped up the explanation, "On the boatWhen they were at sea, Youhouxi had already discovered that when the two holy skulls come together, they will be more effective, and they can learn a lot of advanced and high-tech technologies that surpassed the times at that time, so Youhouxi started  They carefully studied the role of the two sacred skulls. This research continued until the death of Youhou Xi, but they still failed to fully grasp the mysteries. They only had some understanding in astronomy, mathematics, agricultural guidance, and engineering construction. Even so, they  Relying on this furry knowledge, they quickly defeated the surrounding original Indian tribes and established the Olmec civilization that was outstanding at the time.  "

    Olmec?  Qi Lin was a little confused, but fortunately, Shi Lao did not intend to sell out, and just listened to Shi Lao continue to speak: "The Olmecs emerged around 1,000 BC, which coincides with the time when Youhou Xi crossed the Pacific Ocean.  Moreover, there are two main gods worshiped by the Olmec civilization, one is the jaguar and the other is Quetzalcoatl. You can imagine that if the two are fused into one, wouldn't it be a flying tiger? This is exactly  The totem of the Flying Tiger Clan where Youhou Xi belongs, and the feathered snake is also an alternative way of expressing the Chinese dragon totem, shouldn't these be classified as coincidences?"

    "Furthermore, the faces and helmet styles of the warrior heads discovered in the archeology of Olmec ruins are basically the same as the Chinese warrior costumes in the Yin and Shang Dynasties. There is also the Olmec jade worship. Worldwide, jade is valued more than jade.  There are only two golden civilizations, the Chinese civilization and the Olmec civilization. To say so is not just an old talk, right?"

    "Mr. Shi, the Mayans and Aztecs also like jade, not just the Olmecs and China, right?" Warthog finally got the point, but unfortunately he was wrong.

    Shi Lao replied: "Teotihuacan, Maya, and Aztec are the continuation of the Olmec civilization, which means that the Olmec civilization is the mother or grandmother of these subsequent civilizations, in chronological order.  , after the Olmec civilization, Teotihuacan and the Maya should have come first, and the Aztecs came further behind. Although there are some overlaps in the middle, it should basically be like this."

    Shi Lao was about to start explaining the second half of the silk book when a huge explosion suddenly came to his ears, followed by a strong vibration from the entire cave. Rubbles began to fall from the top of the cave. Looking closely,  Several cracks have appeared.

    "Damn, it must be those idiots like Fake!" Qi Lin said bitterly, then quickly stood up and took out the Type 03 rifle from his backpack for the first time.

    Then there was another "boom" explosion. The cracks on the cave wall were more than ten centimeters wide, and it looked like there was a danger of collapse at any time.

    "It's Heisuo Jin. These scumbags are actually using such a powerful weapon. They are not afraid of burying themselves in it?" Captain Fanghua is a well-known bomb expert. He has already judged the method based on the power and sound of the explosion.  The category of bombs used by Gram et al.

    "What should we do? We can't wait until the explosion collapses and be buried alive, right?" Qi Lin asked.

    "There is a way, but it will inevitably destroy the palace here." Fanghua replied.

    "If we don't destroy it, can we save it? I think if Fake and the others come at most twice, everything here will turn into powder." Qi Lin has a clear mind and understands that the current situation is just the lesser of two evils.

    "Xiao Qi is right, even if we don't move, this palace that dominates the world will inevitably be catastrophic." Although Shi Lao was heartbroken, he had no choice but to reluctantly give up his love.

    "Okay, I roughly measured it when I came down. We are currently about 95 meters away from the exit above, and the height of the Quetzalcoatl Temple is more than 60 meters, which means that we are currently underground, so no matter what  We will all be buried, and the only way is for us to climb to the testicular palace or ovarian palace above, then blast a hole in the side wall at a fixed point, and then get out." After hearing this, Captain Fanghua no longer had any scruples and immediately suggested.

    Fortunately, the climbing rope was still in place, and the group successfully climbed to the ovary palace on the left.

    Fanghua took out four pieces of white ** the size of a one-yuan coin and a ball of chewing gum-like glue from his backpack. After measuring the size with his hands, he placed the four pieces of ** into a circle and pressed his hand  Micro detonator in .

    At this time, the warthog shouted: "Wait a minute, let's go down first. If you press it, don't we all have to scrap it together?"

    Qi Lin patted the extremely nervous warthog and said: "Old You, you know how old it is, technology has developed? And you don't even know who our team leader is, Bomb Superman!"

    Before Qi Lin could finish his words, a slight sound came, and then a round stone with a thickness of nearly half a meter fell. Fanghua continued to do the same, until the fourth slight explosion came, and the light fell with it.  of stones shot into the cave.  But almost at the same time, there was a loud noise, and the cave shook even more violently.Later, the cracks slowly extended and grew in the shape of branches on the cave wall. Small cracks began to appear in the crystal cover in the center of the cave. The four crystal balls in the crystal cover were shaking gently.

    "What's wrong? No way?" Fanghua said with a doubtful look.

    Qi Lin was also a little surprised, thinking that Fanghua's skills had deteriorated, but when he felt a tearing force coming from the soles of his shoes, he couldn't help shouting: "Captain Fanghua, it's not you, it's Fake under your feet, hurry up, everyone, hurry up  Get out!"

    Fanghua immediately stretched out her head from the entrance of the cave and looked around. She found that the entrance of the cave was at the base of the Quetzalcoatl Temple, less than two meters above the ground. So she took the lead and jumped to the ground.  Then the others quickly evacuated from the entrance of the cave one by one. Qi Lin was the last one to exit. Just as his toes were withdrawing from the inner room with the body of the fish leaping forward, Qi Lin felt the soles of his shoes being rubbed, and then there was a crisp sound.  A crashing and shattering sound was heard. Qi Lin rolled forward, stood up after landing, looked back meaningfully at the Quetzalcoatl Pyramid for the last time, and then turned and left.

    Before everyone had walked a few steps, they heard the sound of collapse one after another, mixed with several screams, and a wave of dust and air billowed out towards everyone.  "Run!" Qi Lin shouted.

    After running forward for another fifty meters, the thrust of the air wave had dissipated. Everyone stood still and looked back. The majestic Feathered Serpent Pyramid, together with the three exquisite palaces, had become a pile of ruins in front of them.  The broken stones and tiles lie exhausted in front of everyone.  At this time, a few curses in English came from the dust that had not completely dissipated: "Ghisri, you idiot, didn't you say it wouldn't collapse? **!" It was Fake's furious voice.

    "Mr. Shi, hurry up before they find us." Fanghua reminded, so the group of people hurriedly ran forward. When they ran to another smaller altar, in order to avoid the sight of Fake and his group, Fanghua  He took the lead and walked around the corner, but then a burst of gunfire rang out.

    Qi Lin and Wasp heard the gunfire, and quickly stepped forward to respond. Wasp quickly advanced to the corner, then rolled to the right, took advantage of the situation, stood up, half-crouched, and spit out tongues of fire. The soldier was instantly finished.  Qi Lin took a few steps to run, hung up one hand, and jumped onto the first platform of the small altar. Looking closely, he found that there were four people huddled behind a flower bed shooting towards this side, and Captain Youth was there.  He jumped forward and rolled on the ground, trying his best to avoid the bullets.

    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s a guard post here, okay, Fake, you¡¯re quite thoughtful.¡± Qi Lin thought as he ran around the altar to the left.

    At this time, the wasp's fire allowed Fanghua to retreat calmly, and then he and the wasp hid behind the altar, leaning forward to fire a few shots from time to time. Since the enemy's body could not be seen, a stalemate had formed. Fanghua was secretly worried. After all, there was no way.  The number of people in Ke's group is twice that of his own, and they all seem to be composed of professional soldiers. Once they hear the sound of gunfire, they will rush there quickly and form a pincer attack. This will definitely be extremely detrimental to their own side.

    Just when Fanghua was extremely anxious, the gunshots behind the flower bed seemed to have calmed down. After listening for a few seconds, Fanghua turned over and jumped out. While drawing the gun in the air, he quickly looked around and saw a familiar figure.  He was stepping on a lying corpse and leaned over to check, "It's that brat again!" Fanghua cursed secretly, then stood up, took back the gun, and ran quickly towards the flower bed.

    "Captain, you won't ask me to write a check again this time, right?" Qi Lin made a face at Fanghua and said with a playful smile.

    "This time, let's count it as you have made up for it. There is no need for the examination. Just do two hundred push-ups." Fanghua said with a smile.

    "Captain, how come your fascist traditions haven't changed at all? Even if you don't give me any rewards, you always scare people with your old articles. Oh, you're unlucky!" Qi Lin said pretending to be aggrieved. Then Qi Lin saw Fang Hua's face.  His left arm was bright red, and he stepped forward and asked: "Captain, the flower is hanging, let me take a look, is it okay?"

    "It's okay. I was bitten by a mosquito and scratched my skin. Leave me alone. Fake and the others should be here soon. Look which way to go?" Fanghua ordered while covering the wound on her left arm with one hand.  .

    Shi Lao and others had already walked over. Seeing Fanghua's appearance, Yi Meng quickly took out a bandage from her backpack and helped Fanghua wrap it up briefly.  At this time, the wasp who had climbed to the top of the small altar to serve as a guard shouted down: "Fake and the others are coming on horseback. Come up quickly. There is another temple up here. We can't outrun them outside."

    When Fanghua heard that it made sense, she urged everyone to climb up quickly.  This small altar has basically the same shape as the Quetzalcoatl Pyramid, but is slightly smaller. After a while, everyone has stood on the top platform, and then pushed the door and walked into the temple gate. The wasp leaned over the edge of the platform and continued to guard.

    "Mr. Shi, why do everyone here have the same idea? You said there must be something in the temple, like thisThey are all lying idle in plain view. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste to go to all the trouble of building these temples?  Qi Lin took a look at the bare scene in the temple and asked Mr. Shi.

    "From my perspective, that's not necessarily the case." Taoist priest Xuan Jizi walked to the front wall facing the door, looked up and said.  "The palaces here each have their own mysteries, and there should be more than meets the eye."

    Mr. Shi nodded and agreed: "That is indeed the case. Judging from the temples we have seen before, both the Aztecs and Teotihuacan people like to make up false appearances in order to hide the mysterious and wonderful settings inside. Come on, everyone.  Let¡¯s see if there are any clues?¡±

    After hearing this, Qi Lin raised his head and looked around. His eyes were soon attracted by the statue of a statue on the front wall. The statue on the wall was clearly a woman who had committed suicide. A hanging hoop dropped from the sky and was tightly wrapped around the woman's neck.  The long dark red tongue hangs softly, and there is a drop of saliva dripping on the tip of the tongue. What is even more terrifying is that there is a black hole formed by decay on the woman's chest, and maggots are vaguely seen biting the skin and bones, and the heart  and lungs are riddled with holes, which is simply disgusting. Such a gloomy corpse sculpture is presented in an extremely lifelike and realistic way, making people feel both frightened and retching.

    Qi Lin couldn¡¯t help but look away, and just in time to see Mr. Shi¡¯s surprised face with his mouth wide open, Qi Lin asked: ¡°Old Shi, are you so disgusting that you are worshiped as a god?¡±

    "This is Isitabu, the Indian goddess of suicide. I didn't expect that she would be enshrined here. The goddess of suicide is rarely mentioned among Indians because she is not only extremely vicious, but also hard to find. She should only stay  It must be in the oral tradition of the Indians, I don¡¯t know why it is here.¡± Mr. Shi himself was also confused and said.

    ¡°Captain, Fake and the others are outflanking us, shall we fight?¡± The urgent cry of a wasp came from outside the door.

    Fanghua looked at Mr. Shi, who was also very hesitant. At this time, he heard Taoist Master Xuan Jizi say: "Now that things have come to a point, we can only take the risk!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who lifted his body two meters up out of thin air, and then inserted his left hand into the rotten black hole in the chest of the suicide goddess Isitabu.

    There was a loud sound, and Qi Lin's heart suddenly twitched.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 31 Witnessing the Despair

    The sound of quacking sounded, and sure enough, something changed in the empty Temple of the Goddess of Death!

    I saw the hanging drop of saliva on the soft and hanging tip of the tongue of the goddess of death, suddenly falling, and the long tongue began to curl upwards. As the curling extent of the tongue slowly increased, the flat and smooth temple floor  The end of the doorway began to rise rapidly, while the end of the wall where Taoist Master Xuanjizi was located sank downwards.

    ¡°Flip the trap!¡± Qi Lin exclaimed.

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, who had just landed from the air, had no time to react and quickly slid down towards the exposed gap.

    Everyone was shocked, but because the temple was too small, there were no pillars to hang on, and the four walls were flat, so everyone could only sit on the stone slide and slide towards the unknown trap together.  The moment Qi Lin saw the Taoist Master falling, he was already running towards the door with all his strength, but the rapidly sloping ground offset Qi Lin's forward force. The moment he ran to the door of the temple, his running momentum was finally completely neutralized.  offset.  After a moment of stillness, Qi Lin shouted to Wasp: "Wastle, there is a trap in the temple!"

    When the wasp on the altar platform heard the shouting, it turned around and ran quickly towards the temple door, then volleyed forward, grabbed both Qi Lin's wrists, and shouted at the same time: "Brother Qi, hold on!"

    The nearly 200 kilograms of weight of the wasp did not pull Qi Lin up. Instead, it was lifted up by the ground and hung in mid-air. Qi Lin shouted: "Are you crazy? Let go and go by yourself!"

    But how could the wasp let go?  Just listen to the Wasp say: "If we want to die, let's die together!"

    So the wasp's body was lifted higher and higher from the ground, almost touching the roof of the temple. At the moment when the ground rose to almost perpendicular to the horizontal line, Qi Lin used the downward gravity to suddenly lift Qi Lin's arm upwards.  Shaking, at the last moment, he quickly took the wasp down.

    Qi Lin and Wasp slid down and hit the head of the warthog who was still screaming in surprise. The warthog felt the golden light flashing in front of his eyes and almost fainted from the impact. Fortunately, the two of them touched the warthog.  , the force of the fall has been diverted to one side, avoiding the unfortunate scene of three animals killing each other.

    Everyone was still rejoicing and did not realize that the "slide" that was pouring people down continued to turn. Another crisp sound came, the light faded, and the once again sealed space suddenly became pitch black.

    "Old You, I'm sorry, I have no choice. Who told you to sit in the wrong place? Are you okay?" Once Qi Lin landed, he immediately found that there seemed to be a soft spring bed under him. He knew that everyone should be fine, so  Quickly look at the smashed warthog.

    "Thanks to Lao You for being so fat, otherwise it's really hard to say." The warthog pulled his head and stood up, and said to Qi Lin.

    "That's good, that's good! Hey, there's Simmons at your feet, and the treatment is good, ah! It won't be again" Qi Lin just wanted to rejoice, but suddenly remembered the spider web in the Aztec Holy Spirit Well, and hurriedly squatted down  Touch the ground.  It was also fine and soft, but very dry. There was no disgusting mucus. Qi Lin felt relieved, stood up and punched Wasp in the chest. The two looked at each other and smiled without any words.

    At this time, Shi Lao said: "Taoist Priest, is there anything to say about this place?"

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi fell first. After landing, he realized that he was temporarily harmless, so he hurriedly pushed Shi Lao, Professor Chen and others who fell later to the side in order to relieve the force of the fall, so that everyone was safe.  But despite this, Taoist Master Xuanjizi didn't know what was going on inside, so he said, "I don't know yet, let me check it out." As he said that, he turned on the flashlight.

    The light of the flashlight seems to have no effect in this dark trap cave. The light seems to be absorbed by the dark walls, showing only a dim yellow haze, and you can barely see one meter in front of you.

    When Taoist Master Xuan Jizi saw this situation, he simply turned off his flashlight, stretched out his hands and walked forward slowly. It seemed that he wanted to use the method of blind men and elephants to figure out the situation in the trap.

    Qi Lin and Wasp were worried. They turned on their flashlights and followed the Taoist priest left and right so that they could respond in case of an accident.  When Qi Lin reached the thirteenth step, there was a muffled sound. Qi Lin quickly raised his flashlight and took two steps forward. He saw the Taoist priest covering his forehead with his hand and was in a daze.

    "Taoist, what's wrong?" Qi Lin asked with concern.

    "It's okay, there's just something hanging in front of you, let's see what it is." After the Taoist priest finished speaking, Qi Lin cast the dim light beam of the flashlight in front of the Taoist priest, and vaguely saw a blue ball the size of a basketball just blocking the way.  In front of the Taoist Priest.

    Qi Lin stretched out his right hand to touch the ball, and it happened to be on the side of the ball. Qi Lin said, "Water, there is water!"

    The Taoist priest was very surprised and said: "The poor Taoist has obviously hit a solid piece, but there are still ups and downs, how can it be water!" He also stretched out his palm to touch the ball in front of him.

    "How???This is why anyone who makes trouble will hang a stubborn stone in front of a poor man.  "The Taoist priest felt that he was being teased and was a little angry.

    "How could it be a stone? What I touched was clearly water. Wait, are the two sides different? Ah! This is a ball. There really is a stone! No way. How can water be stored on a round ball?  What? Damn it, what is this?" Qi Lin was curious as he touched it, and finally cursed out.

    Several other people standing behind felt very strange when they heard the conversation between the two. They originally thought the two were joking, but the Taoist priest's angry tone and Qi Lin's exclamation quickly gave up the idea of ??playing. Shi Lao and  Professor Chen immediately moved toward the dim light ahead.

    Several flashlights shined at the ball from different angles at the same time, and the hanging ball could no longer hide, revealing its hazy figure.

    "This is a globe! Look, in front of the Taoist priest is the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, with the Himalayas at the bottom, the Tanggula Mountains and the Nyenchen Tanglha Mountains in the middle, the Kunlun Mountains and the Tianshan Mountains above, and the Altai Mountains above that. This is our China  , on the right is the Pacific Ocean, which is full of water" After Mr. Shi clearly saw the true face of the sphere, his hands shook like treetops in the strong wind, and he turned tremblingly while looking, "Further to the right, there are North and South America.  Well, we are at this point now, and then there is the Atlantic Ocean, water! Turning around, there are Africa and Europe, the Mediterranean Sea, the Arabian Peninsula, the Indian Ocean, the upper and lower ends are the Arctic Ocean and Antarctica respectively, and there are ice shells, really ice  "

    Shi Laogang was very excited at first, but when he touched the smooth water surface and the cold ice on the sphere with his hands, his heart began to turn into shock, and even a little fear came to his mind.

    "Professor Chen, what is going on?" Shi Lao asked with a trembling tone.

    "This should be a very realistic earth model. Even the tilt angle of the earth's rotation is completely correct. Rocks, soil, deserts and even ice shells can all be explained. But the large amount of water in lakes and oceans, to be honest, I  I don't know what principle allows them to gather in the air without falling. The liquid has surface tension, but it can't be so strong. I don't know either." The shock in Professor Chen's heart was no less than that of Shi Laoxiao, and even more.  Shi Lao, because as a physicist, he understands how impossible it is to create a sphere in which liquid condenses and maintains its natural roundness.  In a sense, this is against the laws of science and is absolutely impossible!

    But no matter what the scientific laws are, this fact is before everyone's eyes, whether you believe it or not, understand it or not!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Take a quick look, are there any hanging objects or ropes on the globe?¡± Professor Chen seemed to suddenly think of something again and asked hurriedly.

    "I've checked it, but it's not there!" Taoist priest Xuan Jizi replied briefly, and Professor Chen, whose thinking was on the verge of collapse, pushed again towards the abyss.

    But the Taoist priest¡¯s words were not finished yet, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s still spinning slowly!¡± Professor Chen could no longer hold on. His whole body seemed to be soaked in the icy water of the twelfth lunar month, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    "Mr. Shi, Professor Chen, don't have a headache. If you can't figure it out, don't think about it. Since we are still alive and well, let's be happy and finish watching this drama." The owner of Qilin Philosophy said.

    "Yes, yes, don't delve into it first, let's look at the other objects before talking." Mr. Shi regained his composure and agreed.

    The too-real miniature version of the Earth was still slowly turning on its own, but the group of people supported each other and continued to move forward.

    This time everyone walked very carefully, Qi Lin walked at the front, silently counting his extremely standard 75 centimeters pace.  But just after taking seven steps, another round ball the size of a fitness ball appeared in front of him.

    This planet, which is about four or five times the size of the miniature Earth, looks far less vivid than the Earth. At least there is no water that symbolizes life. The whole body is made of yellow-brown rocks. Qi Lin turned around and greeted: "Another bigger ball.  "

    Mr. Shi and Professor Chen then walked to the "bigger ball" and began to see the entire planet clearly under the illumination of several flashlights.

    Strictly speaking, the surface of this planet looks very regular, even a little too regular. There are sixteen vertical lines and eight horizontal lines, a total of twenty-four lines that are similar to longitude and latitude lines, and also like depressions on highways, neatly dividing the entire planet into pieces.  Although the color of each grid is the same, upon closer inspection, the surface is marked with strange patterns composed of dots and horizontal lines. Qi Lin feels that these patterns are somewhat similar to the Chinese abacus.

    "This is the counting method of the Mayans, using different combinations of dots and horizontal lines to represent the digits, but why does it appear on this planet?" Shi Lao's words answered Qi Lin's doubts, and then another question came again.  Generating, is it possible that Chinese arithmetic alsoIs there a connection to this planet?  But no one can answer this question.

    "Look, spaceships and rockets, damn, what on earth are these?" the warthog's voice came from below the planet.

    "Old You, why did you get under there? Be careful the ball falls and smashes your big fat head." Qi Lin saw the warthog sitting on its butt on the ground, its fat face almost sticking to the suspended planet model.  However, Qi Lin was also very curious about what the warthog said, so he couldn't help but squat down, and then saw the spaceship and rocket in the warthog's mouth.

    "That's true! This looks much more advanced than our Long March rocket. I think even the American Discovery can't compare to this."

    Professor Chen knelt down when he heard the words, looked carefully, lowered his head, and then couldn't help but glance at it again, but never uttered a single word. Maybe the shock just now was too strong and he had not recovered yet.

    "What's the point of watching a broken ball? Let's go, Lao You, let's go to the front to see if there are any weird things like football, volleyball, rugby." Qi Lin curled his lips, looking disapproving, and asked Wart  shouted the pig.

    At this time, the warthog who was still under the fitness ball seemed to be deaf and did not respond. Qi Lin was slightly surprised: "No, Lao You is a typical crazy person. Whenever there is something new, he will be the first to rush to the front.  Why are you as quiet as a virgin this time?"

    "It's moving, it's moving! This ball is moving!" Lao You's scream echoed in the empty and dark trap cave, which sounded indescribably scary.

    "Please, Lao You, please keep your voice down, you are scaring my little heart out." Qi Lin scolded.

    "It's really moving, I lied to you that it was a puppy!" The warthog's recognition made Qi Lin laugh out loud, "Comrade Lao You, the planet is simulating rotation. Is there anything strange about it? Didn't you see the earth model just now?"

    "I'm not talking about rotation, I'm talking about moving forward, towards the earth!" The warthog tried his best to express his meaning more clearly.

    After hearing this, Professor Chen felt that the matter was of great importance. He squatted next to the warthog again and looked at it intently. At this time, the warthog continued: "I swear that I have never touched it, but the tip of the tail of this spacecraft has never been touched."  It was on the tip of our nose just now, but now it has climbed to the top of my nose."

    When Qi Lin heard this, he felt that the warthog was not joking, so he also squeezed into the warthog who was already surrounded by a tight crowd.

    "It is indeed moving, but it is quite slow and difficult to detect in a short period of time." Yi Meng said.

    "Look, we, Lao You, are not talking nonsense!" Lao You was recognized and felt a sense of accomplishment.  But Professor Chen became increasingly frightened.

    "Could this be the legendary planet Nibiru of the Sumerians?" Professor Chen asked Mr. Shi.

    "The planet Nibiru was called a 'ferry' by the Sumerians. If you understand it this way, wouldn't it be more understandable as a spaceship of alien life forms coming to the earth? Even if the alien invasion factor is not taken into account, according to  According to Sumerian records, Nibiru returns to the solar system every 3,600 years. When Nibiru returns, huge changes in interstellar gravity will cause seawater intrusion, crustal ruptures, and volcanic eruptions on the Earth. This is a kind of catastrophic event that cannot be stopped.  It¡¯s no exaggeration to call it a catastrophe and the end of the world! Could this planet model be Nibiru heading towards the earth?¡± But who can answer Mr. Shi¡¯s question?

    "Xiao Yi, you and Xiao You stay here and closely observe the moving speed of this star model. The others continue to move forward to see if there are any other discoveries." Shi Lao calmed down and gathered his energy to make arrangements.

    The six people continued to walk forward. According to Qi Lin's number of steps, they had already walked thirty-five steps, and still did not see the third planet. "Is this the end?" Qi Lin couldn't help but ask himself.

    Qi Lin took another ten steps and found a dark wall within reach, so he stopped and turned around and said, "Mr. Shi, we have walked nearly thirty-four meters. We have reached the end and we have not found any other planet models."  ,what to do?"

    "Could it be that the temple of the Suicide Goddess was specially built for the two planet models? But the Nibiru planet is obviously always moving. Even if the speed is quite slow, after so many years, there must be an orbital peak.  Can't they come in through the wall?" Shi Lao felt that something was illogical, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Everyone, look up four feet above your head, and you can see the dawn." The long voice of Xuan Jizi sounded, so everyone looked up.

    Sure enough, dozens of spheres of different sizes loomed in the dim flashlight light, but they were too small and difficult to spot without looking carefully. But at Shi Lao's age and Professor Chen's high degree of myopia, even if he squinted his eyes,  It's a crack, but still nothing can be seen.

    Qi Lin pulled the wasp and motioned the wasp to squat down with him, allowing Mr. Shi and Professor Chen to stand on their backs for observation.  whereThe old man, Zhi Shi, felt sorry for himself and waved his hands repeatedly: "I can't do it, I can't do it!"

    Qi Lin said: "Mr. Shi, according to my age, I am a young man, and according to my seniority, you are the elder, so don't be polite. The task is important." After saying this, Mr. Shi and Professor Chen were helped by Taoist Priest and Fanghua.  He stood on his back and took a closer look.

    "This is a galaxy model, but it is no longer a realistic star. Instead, it uses symbolic techniques and replaces it with some round stone balls It is Orion. These three belt stars are very obvious. They are only found in Orion. There are also shapes.  A string of stars like a bow, it must be!" Professor Chen was the first to express his judgment.

    "Based on the direction, the direction of the bow-shaped arrow seems to be pointing towards Nibiru, and the Earth directly behind Nibiru" Professor Chen's vague tone, coupled with his not-so-light weight, made Qi Lin feel a little uncomfortable.  Patiently, he said: "Professor Chen, can you be sure, is that true?"

    Professor Chen looked at it for another minute, and suddenly found that there seemed to be something else in his upper right angle of view. He couldn't help but stand on tiptoes, rub his eyes, and try hard to see.

    "Sirius! This must be the constellation Orion. Starting from Sirius, the direction of the arrow is pointing to the planet Nibiru and the Earth behind it! Could it be that Nibiru is the 'arrow'?" Professor Chen said decisively  He came to Sirius's conclusion, but his tone became vague about Nibiru's positioning.

    "Ah, this is true! Is it true that Nibiru will return again? Is the end of the earth an ironclad fact?" After Qi Lin heard this conclusion, the starry sky map in the Yin Yang Crystal Palace suddenly appeared, and his head was buzzing.  The sound was louder than before, and his vision went dark. He was so exhausted that he almost threw Professor Chen off his back.

    "Qi Lin, be steady and don't wander around." Fanghua criticized.

    "Well, okay, okay, Professor Chen, please come down first." Qi Lin felt that he was really unable to hold on any longer, so he mustered his last breath and asked Professor Chen to step off his back, and then lie down on his back.

    "Qi Lin, what's wrong?" Fanghua asked quickly.

    "It's okay, my head hurts, just lie down for a while." Qi Lin replied weakly.  But the violent wind and waves tens of meters high were already surging in his heart. A huge wave suddenly threw Qi Lin to the crest of the wave, and was swept into the trough again, and then he was thrown high again and so on.

    ¡­¡­

    A bizarre legend evolved from ancient times thousands of years ago;

    An empty myth spread by the wind from the other side of the ocean tens of thousands of miles away;

    A bullshit prophecy breaks free from the shackles of the eight hells and soars into the sky;

    The end of a bastard breaks through the vast isolation of thousands of light years and arrives as promised;

    From virtual to real, from false to real, from far to near, from near to present!

    This terrible reality!  This damn truth!  This abominable reality!  This is sadly true!

    But, 2012, what is this for?  ?  ?

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin felt hopeless for the first time, even when he was lonely and helpless, even when he had no food to eat, even when he was lying in the wilderness at night with no one caring about him, even when his business failed and was rejected by thousands of people, even when the blood was pouring and his face was ashen, even when that person  When the liver nodule was discovered Qi Lin had never felt so completely desperate!

    ¡­¡­

    Despair!  !  !

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 32: There is no way out

    Chapter preface:

    Today is December 21, 2012. According to Mayan prophecies, after the sun sets today, the sun will never rise again!  The earth is shattering, magma is gushing out, floods are surging

    The city will be reduced to rubble and swallowed into an endless abyss of darkness;

    The farmland will crack and weather, and be swept up into the vast sky that flies higher and higher;

    Human beings will no longer enjoy the authority and glory of the masters of the earth. Instead, like pigs, sheep, cattle, dogs, birds and beasts, green plants, flowers and trees, and bacterial spores, they will be reduced to a pile of loess that cycles back and forth!  Become an insignificant speck of dust in the universe!

    The end!

    You are the doomsday that should be cursed by thousands of people and despised for thousands of years!

    Did he really come as promised?  ?  ?

    Qi Lin lay straight on the ground. After a long while, until the wasp came over and pulled him, he slowly got up and walked slowly towards the direction of the Nibiru planet model. The feeling of exhaustion still lingered all over his body.  continues.  And others weren't much better.

    The end of the earth will happen after the sun sets on December 21, 2012. Is it true?  Qi Lin couldn't help but ask himself again and again.

    But the living facts are clearly in front of him. When he thinks about the incredible things he has seen and heard after traveling here, as well as the profound mysteries that far exceed human wisdom, Qi Lin can no longer raise questions. In other words  , Qi Lin believed it!

    And it¡¯s not just Qi Lin who believes in him. He is as knowledgeable as Shi Lao, as proficient in astronomy as Chen Hou, as extraordinary as Taoist Priest, as gifted as Yi Meng, as versatile as Fanghua, as confused and shrewd as a warthog, as silent and self-aware.  Wasp, plus Qi Lin, who was terminally ill and had no desires, all completely and completely believed in the correctness and accuracy of this damn doomsday prophecy!

    But so what?

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Qi, maybe this is not certain yet, or there may be a turning point. I haven't read the second half of the silk book yet." Wasp comforted Qi Lin, but his tone showed that even he dared not believe it.

    Qi Lin stopped and took a deep breath. When his chest was completely filled and he could no longer take in even a trace of air, he opened his mouth and exhaled until he felt that his lungs were deflated into a broken skin bag.  , Qi Lin finally returned to normal, and strength filled every corner of his body again.

    "Teacher, we just observed a strange phenomenon. After the Nibiru planet model moved forward for about ten centimeters, it suddenly retracted back to its original position, and then returned to a state of slowly moving forward.  , what do you think this means?" Yi Meng saw everyone coming back one after another with their heads hanging down, and immediately stepped forward to report the latest findings.

    "Oh, there is still this situation? Xiao Yi, are you sure?" Mr. Shi took the news very seriously and asked immediately.

    "It has been repeated three times, so we should be able to basically confirm this rule." Yi Meng replied.

    Mr. Shi and Professor Chen Hou immediately squatted down and observed it personally.

    Half an hour later, Shi Lao stood up with difficulty with his hands on the ground, gently thumped his lower back, and said: "This phenomenon definitely exists, but it doesn't look like good news. It's possible that Nibi  Planet Ru has already arrived in this space area and is on standby, waiting for the scheduled departure time. In other words, Planet Nibiru may be controlled by humans. Of course, this person is definitely not us on the earth, but may be an extraterrestrial life form.  .Perhaps the scheduled departure time is December 21, 2012, the day of the end of the world predicted by the Mayans! And the time when Nibiru reaches the earth may be the real end of the world!"

    Professor Chen Hou added: "Based on the current position and speed of the Nibiru planet, it will take some time for them to reach the Earth. Perhaps we can calculate it."

    "Professor Chen, these are just a few models, do you really take them seriously? In my opinion, this is pure nonsense and just a piece of fun!" the warthog said nonchalantly, but his expression was clearly timid and awkward.

    "Xiao You, I am engaged in physics research. It has been almost forty years since I was in college. Although I usually encounter some difficult topics and difficulties that cannot be solved for the time being, they are all within the scope of my understanding.  , in other words, can be explained by some natural laws and physical laws, but today everything in it is unheard of and unimaginable. Let¡¯s just say that the water on this earth model, whether it is Newton¡¯s universal gravitation or  Einstein's theory of relativity is completely unexplainable, but it is real. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes and someone told me about this phenomenon, I would have definitely dismissed it as a fallacy and would never have believed it at all."

    A strand of gray hair fell from Professor Chen¡¯s forehead, making his desolate face look particularly weathered and helpless.?? said to the warthog.  "Also, how can we explain that the sphere can be levitated without any traction? After all, the space here is not a closed vacuum environment."

    Professor Chen put his fallen hair back on his head and continued: "My professional field is astrophysics. Although I can't say how high my level is, I can still understand that the purpose of all the model settings is definitely not  In order to make things mysterious, on the contrary, this is deployed with superb abilities that are at least hundreds of years ahead of the level of human science and technology. It is used to warn us humans, and it cannot be just a prank or a light joke.

    UFO research has been carried out around the world for many years. Some insider information is top secret for ordinary people. Therefore, it is impossible to know how many incredible phenomena and incomprehensible scenes there are. Take the Nibiru planet model.  For example, this is not the first time I have seen a spaceship. To be precise, I have seen image data of a spaceship with the same appearance at least four times. However, in order to avoid causing panic among ordinary people, governments of various countries have  It was carefully sealed in the most hidden filing cabinet, and only a few core experts could understand and study it.

    Maybe, we humans on earth have always been living under the surveillance of alien life, and why do they do this?  Why not just occupy our earth, exterminate our humans, and transplant our own people to replace them?  It should be said that they are fully capable of this, or it can be said to be effortless.  But why is it like this?  "

    Professor Chen¡¯s words were like the dark walls of a trap cave, which seemed to have absorbed all thoughts and words, leaving a gloomy and dead silence.

    Professor Chen's words had the opposite effect on Qi Lin. Qi Lin, who was originally in despair, was suddenly irritated by Professor Chen's words. An indifferent passion for loving someone surged in Qi Lin's heart, and he said loudly: "  It's going to rain and my mother wants to get married. Let it go! I don't believe in this evil yet. Come on, if you have the guts, come down now. If your head falls off, it will only be a scar as big as a bowl. What's the big deal! You guys  Come out here, I'm not afraid of you!"

    The warthog standing next to Qi Lin was startled by Qi Lin's sudden roar. He thought Qi Lin was angry at him and thought that he was not provoking him. He waited until he saw Qi Lin pointing in the direction of Nibiru and then started to react.  Relax.

    "Yes, what's so scary? If the doomsday is bound to come, it's no use worrying about it. We might as well do what we should do!" Yi Meng looked at Qi Lin with admiration as he finished speaking. He was stunned for a moment, then stood up and said  .

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, who had not spoken much until now, sang with great emotion: "Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are in heaven. This poor Taoist has put life and death at risk on this journey. If the curtain of heaven can be used to benefit the world, then my wish will be  It is enough, he asks no more.¡±

    Others also seemed to be infected. They swept away their previous self-worry, self-pity and self-abasement, and regrouped, preparing to start the next step of work.

    "Xiao Yi, you should measure the moving speed of the Nibiru model with Xiao You, and then compare it with the current distance from the Earth model to calculate the approximate time when Nibiru reaches the Earth. I have some instruments in my backpack. You can  Take it out and use it." Professor Chen took off his glasses and wiped them. For the rare first time, he performed the duties of deputy team leader and began to assign tasks: "Xiao Qi, you and Xiao Ma are looking for a way out of here. Shi Lao and Taoist Master, are you still here?  Colonel Fang, let's take a quick look at the second half of the silk book to see if there are any other clues."

    Everyone then began to get busy according to their respective division of labor.  Captain Fanghua and Taoist Master Xuan Jizi each held two flashlights and focused the dim light on the silk book as much as possible so that Mr. Shi and Professor Chen could see more clearly.

    "The second half of the silk book is no longer the record of Youhou Xi. There seems to be a long gap in the middle. Could it be that after Youhou Xi's death, there was no progress in the research on the Holy Skull?" Mr. Shi said while reading.  ,'The place where I first settled found nothing, which meant it was unlucky, so I moved to the northwest.  '"This is describing the process of why they left their original capital and moved to the 'City of Gathering Gods' in the northwest, and then how they were built. It seems that this city they called the City of Gathering Gods should be a special one.  Teotihuacan, yes, look at the corresponding picture on the right, isn¡¯t this the layout of Teotihuacan?¡±

    The new discovery made Mr. Shi excited again, and then said to Professor Chen beside him: "According to this drawing, Teotihuacan was deliberately built according to the star system of the solar system at the beginning of its construction, and it said  They seemed to have received help from saints from the ocean to plan it out What is this picture? You see, these two sketches close together clearly tell us the origin of the shape of the pyramid. I read it to  Listen!

    "There are ten and three mountains of soul enlightenment, separated by ten thousand hectares, free from common dust, pointed at the top but broad at the bottom, towering but not broken, piercing the clouds and piercing the fog."The head is illuminated, and it is the abode of the Holy Spirit, heaven and man, but the smoke is faint and cannot return.  Fortunately, heaven sent twelve holy envoys to drive a flaming chariot across the sea, and the seven-color spiral descended. Therefore, according to the wishes of the vast ocean holy envoys, twelve and twelve mountain-like altars were built, and stars were placed on them to seal them.  God's throne.  They are laid out to form a formation and placed at the top of the head, which can also be used later.  "

    Elder Shi seemed to have absorbed the Warthog's advice, and then immediately explained: "This paragraph means that there are thirteen holy mountains that enlighten souls, but they are too far away and separated by the vast sea, so they cannot return. But this  Sometimes a holy messenger appears from the sea in a flaming chariot, emitting seven colors of light and descending like a spinning plate.

    ? Could this flame car be a flying saucer?  It spins and glows, shaped like a disk.  It¡¯s so hard to understand!  "

    Shi Laowei thought for a moment, then continued on to the topic: "So the 'City of Gathering Gods' followed the advice of the holy envoys from the sea and built twelve altars in imitation of the shape of the Holy Mountain, and named them after stars.  , canonized as a god. If the sapphire skull is placed on the top of the altar according to the layout, then the function can basically be equivalent to that of the holy mountain. I will continue to read:

    When we reached the end of the city, there were twelve and ten altars, but the holy skulls were in pairs, so with the help of the holy envoy, we used sapphire as the material to cast twelve jade skulls to replace them.  However, just before casting one, the deputy master stole the sacred skull from Ryukyu and sneaked away. The holy envoy was angry and stopped helping. He fled into the ocean and visited everywhere without a trace.  "

    "This passage means that the City of Gathering Gods has been built. Because there are twelve altars and only two holy skulls, with the help of the Holy Envoy, I want to use sapphire as material to copy the twelve sapphire heads.  Holy skull, but as soon as one was cast, the deputy leader stole the Holy Skull obtained by the Flying Tiger Clan in the Ryukyu Islands and left quietly. The Holy Envoy was very angry and stopped providing help, and then returned to the sea, despite all kinds of searches.  Found the trace." After Shi Lao read it, he immediately translated it into modern vernacular.

    "So, the sapphire skull we got before is actually the first and only imitation of the Holy Skull? Although it is an imitation, it is already so exquisite and magical, so the real Crystal Skull  Isn't it so powerful that it's unimaginable?" Professor Chen said while thinking about it.

    "It's truly amazing and amazing. I'm even more eager to see its true appearance." Mr. Shi murmured.

    Professor Chen Hou said at this time: "Since there are flying saucers and alien messengers, these exquisite designs in the ancient city of Teotihuacan can already be explained, especially the swastika stone table in the Quetzalcoatl Pyramid and this interstellar  Model, this is definitely not made by humans on earth, because even today in the 21st century, human technology is still unable to do it. But why do they design these? Is there any special use? Mr. Shi, take a look.  There is no record of this.¡±

    When Mr. Shi heard this, he immediately looked around the silk book, looking for the answer to Professor Chen's question. After a moment, a few lines of writing came into view, and Mr. Shi read:

    "After another twenty-three years of the Five Years, the Holy Envoy returned and said that the trace of the missing Holy Head had been found. However, the vice-lord's family was still evil in nature, and they were no longer religious as before, and their regrets were revealed.

    The holy envoy then carved the doomsday on the altar of the sun, and also set the track of the doomsday on the altar of self-killing. Finally, he said that the world is vast, and for human beings, all evils are first and all evils are the foundation. If there is no education, it will be the track of annihilation.  inevitable.  After saying this, he suddenly disappeared, leaving no trace of the saint.  "

    Shi Lao translated this oracle bone inscription, which made Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who was also proficient in classical Chinese, feel horrified and murmured to himself: "All evils are the first, all evils are the foundation, if there is no education, the path to extinction is inevitable.  It is indeed true that human nature is inclined to evil, even if there is universal salvation and transcendence, it will be useless in the end. It is on the verge of extinction and cannot be saved by gods!"

    Fanghua, who was squatting aside, saw the dumb Mr. Shi and the resentful Taoist priest Xuan Jizi. He was confused and asked urgently: "Mr. Shi, Taoist priest, what do you mean by the above? Is that right?  Is humanity hopeless?¡±

    Mr. Shi nodded, and after a while he said: "This paragraph is about another 323 years. The Holy Envoy came back again, and said that he had found the lost Holy Skull of the Ezo people, but the person who stole the Holy Skull  The tribesmen were still vicious and hard to change, and could not be successfully educated. The Holy Envoy was very disappointed, so he carved the time of the end of mankind in the Pyramid of the Sun, and set a track to record the time of the end in the Pyramid of the Suicide Goddess. Then he sighed, left, and then  I can¡¯t find him either.¡±

    "That means that there is an accurate doomsday time for mankind in the Sun Pyramid, and now there is a doomsday trajectory in this pyramid. Could it be that the planet model we are encountering now is the doomsday trajectory? Xiao Yi, have you done the math? Qi Lin, Wasp,  Find the exit!" Taoist priest Fanghua was not immersed in despair. Instead, he was excited because he had found the exact time clue of the end, so he shouted.

    "Captain, I'm looking for it, but I haven't found it yet. It seems to be completely closed here, maybe there is only one entrance from above." Qi Lin replied.

    "Taoist Priest, are there any machines inside?"The entrance above can be opened through the pass. If we can't find it, we will return the same way.  "Fanghua asked Taoist priest Xiang Xuanjizi.

    "When he slid down, Pindao just jumped off the wall. It was purely a coincidence and there is no basis for it. Let's look for Pindao again later!" After the Taoist priest finished speaking, he stood up and walked to one side.

    Fanghua was a little frustrated when she heard what the Taoist said. Fortunately, Yi Meng and Warthog's observation and calculations had already produced preliminary results. Yi Meng said: "If this interstellar model does represent the movement of real celestial bodies, then according to Ni  According to the speed of the Biru planet model, the estimated time of arrival at the earth is definitely not December 21, 2012, but about 450 days later, which means it may be around the spring equinox in 2014. I don¡¯t know if this is good news.  Still bad news.¡±

    "The spring equinox in 2014 should be around March 21st. Not bad, not bad! It's good news. Although the end of mankind cannot be avoided, it's lucky to have more than 400 days left.  It just buys us a little more time." Mr. Shi said with a frown, but there was no sign on his face that this conclusion was good news.

    "Without further ado, let's head to the Pyramid of the Sun and see if there is any doomsday time mentioned by the Holy Messenger in the silk book!" Fanghua heard this and immediately arranged the next step, and then shouted: "Qi Lin,  Wasps, look for it quickly and don¡¯t wait!¡±

    "Captain, stop urging. The more you urge, the more chaotic it becomes. This damn place is the same everywhere, it's bare and there's not even a hole! Oops, it's said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here. Damn it, who dug the hole? His feet are sprained."  Lin's complaint originally had no intention of stopping, but then it was replaced by a curse word.

    "What pit? I've stepped on it all over. There can't be a pit on the ground." Wasp was also surprised and couldn't help but said.

    "Ahahah! Sulfuric acid! Get some water quickly!" Qi Lin was about to use his hands to explore the pit where his left foot was, but as soon as his fingers made contact, he felt an extremely burning pain coming from his fingertips.  , couldn't help but shout.

    When everyone heard Qi Lin shouting, they all felt that the situation was serious and immediately ran over following the sound.

    Sure enough, under the dim light of the flashlight, a bubbling pit about thirty centimeters in diameter appeared in front of everyone's eyes. The pit seemed to be extending to all directions, and its depth was slowly increasing.

    "This is a super strong acid, extremely corrosive. Hey! The ground is not an ordinary stone. This multi-layered dense structure is clearly a celestial meteorite. Is the entire ground made of meteorites? Xiao Qi, yours  Show me your hand quickly!" After Professor Chen saw the material in front of him clearly, he immediately became worried about Qi Lin's fingers and said hurriedly.

    Qi Lin's three fingers that were touched by the super acid have been washed with water by wasps, but they still look not optimistic under the light of the flashlight. The skin on the tips of the index finger and ring finger has long melted, and the bright red muscles are exposed, and the edges are  There are irregular white wounds, and the condition of the middle finger is even worse. The uppermost finger bone can be directly seen, and even one-third of the nail has been melted away.  If it weren't for Qi Lin's strength, he would have rolled on the ground and howled loudly, but even so, strings of cold sweat still rolled down Qi Lin's forehead.

    Yi Meng looked at Qi Lin's three fingers nervously, squatting there helplessly. It wasn't until Fanghua asked her to bandage the sound that she came to her senses. After carefully rinsing her fingers again and again, she gently  Wrap lightly.

    "Where did this super acid come from? Why didn't you find it just now? Did it drip from the roof of the cave? No, quickly check if there is any more on the roof of the cave?" Fanghua asked herself with a frown, suddenly thinking that if the super acid rained down  If it falls like this, then everyone will die without a burial place. They were so shocked that they couldn't help shouting.

    "Colonel Fang, don't worry. I've already understood what's going on. This is the goddess's saliva, just this drop." Just as everyone was gathering around Qi Lin to greet him, Taoist Master Xuanjizi had already thought of it based on the direction of the dripping super acid.  The small ball of saliva fell almost at the same time as his own body.

    "It's just that I didn't expect that the mechanism here was so unexpected. The saliva on the tip of the Suicide Goddess' tongue was sealed with beeswax. When the mechanism was activated, the saliva pellets fell into the ground at the same time. Once dropped, they broke and turned into water.  So that it erodes through the ground and leads to the lower space.¡±

    After a long story, everyone was surprised by the ingenuity and unimaginability of this design, and immediately turned their attention to the pothole that burned Qi Linwei's feet.

    By this time, the pit had expanded to half a meter in diameter, and the bottom was no longer rock, instead revealing a dark, deep hole that led to nowhere.  At the same time, the super acid was at the end of its power, and the sizzling sound gradually disappeared.

    "Oh my god! It's high, it's high, it's really high! I would never have imagined that the passage was made like this!" Lao You looked at the entrance of the cave at his feet, and then looked up at the roof of the cave above. He couldn't say anything in his heart.  Admire and addConquer.

    "Ah, the roof of the cave is open again! Look!" Before the warthog could retract his gaze from the roof of the cave, another "Gahba" sound sounded, and then he saw a very subtle light shining from the side of the cave roof.

    "The sour pills are falling, be careful to avoid them!" the Taoist priest shouted while lifting Qi Lin who was sitting on the ground and throwing him aside. Others also vacated the position of the pit as if they were avoiding the god of plague.

    But there were no projectiles or acid falling, but a black shadow flying down!  At the same time, there is a bunch of silver light!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 33: Another way to a bright future

    "Niu Mang Cold Wind? It's you." The Taoist priest suddenly saw a bunch of silver light shooting down from above his head. He couldn't help but was shocked. He pulled his cloak and quickly spun into an airtight curtain wall, blocking all the silver light.

    "In the dark cave, wearing a black robe and a black pointed hat, it was clearly the Japanese witch named "Sayoko".

    A ghastly sneer sounded out: "Senior brother, why are you stirring up this pot of muddy water? I think you'd better stand by my junior sister's side!"

    Everyone felt puzzled when they heard this extremely proficient Chinese speaking. The junior sister of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi?  Why is he Japanese?  And why did you get involved?

    However, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi knew it well and replied: "Junior sister? I have never had a junior sister who was a wolf-hearted person who considered thieves as my father. Today, I don't count the crime of killing my master. Get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, don't blame me for not leaving him alone."  feelings."

    "Don't mention the past. Let me ask you today, are you with me or against me?" Sayoko seemed to have been hit in a sore spot, and immediately turned her back and said coldly.

    "Being in the same category as pigs and dogs, I have no shame in being a poor Taoist. Stop your dirty thoughts!" The Taoist priest was upright and had already put on a good posture when he spoke.

    "Okay, okay! Then don't blame junior sister for being ruthless! Come on!" Before Sayoko could finish her words, a hidden weapon came through the air.

    The Taoist Master dodged while shouting: "Quickly get down to the entrance of the cave, the poor Taoist will cut off the back!"

    "Taoist Master, let me help you!" Qi Lin said, reaching for the dog-leg knife at his waist with his left hand, but as soon as he touched it, a needle-like sting came. Qi Lin then remembered that the three fingers of his left hand had been  He was burned, so he immediately switched to his right hand.

    "Escape quickly, the enemy is about to arrive, I can still escape safely, don't look after me." The monk Uzakiko shouted anxiously while fighting Sayoko.

    "Wast, wash the entrance of the hole, everyone get down quickly!" Although Fanghua was eager to try at this time, he still remained calm in front of the overall situation and ordered immediately.

    Wasp immediately washed the hole, and Fanghua jumped in first, followed by Shi Lao, Professor Chen and others. Qi Lin also slid into the hole reluctantly under Wasp's push. Finally, Wasp shouted to the Taoist priest.  He said: "Taoist Master, we are waiting for you in front, take care!" and then jumped down.

    The Taoist priest was fighting with Sayoko, but it seemed that he came from the same school and knew each other well, so he couldn't immediately gain the upper hand.

    There are two people in the cave, one is an old Taoist in green who has seen through the world of mortals, and the other is a mysterious and unpredictable witch in black. On one side, they are making virtual strokes with celestial palms and using real punches, while on the other side, they are traps and hidden in the air.  For a moment, they were fighting at close range, and the fists flew and palms landed, but not even an inch of their clothes were touched. For a moment, a concealed weapon was fired from a distance, and there was a sudden sound of wind, but there was no damage at all

    The Taoist priest could not win quickly and capture Sayoko in a short period of time, so he concentrated on fighting to buy time for the other seven people to run as far away as possible. But at this time, shouts sounded from the top of the cave, and then four or five soldiers continued to flip up.  However, the roof plane of the cave that had not yet been completely closed slid down quickly, and a crackling sound was heard. It should be that the model of the Orion galaxy suspended at the other end of the cave was smashed.

    The Taoist priest cursed secretly in his heart and thought about a way to escape.  Taking advantage of the thrust generated by the intersection of Sayoko's four palms, the Taoist priest took advantage of the momentum and floated towards the entrance of the cave. At the same time, he shot three iron lotus seeds in the air. Sayoko hurriedly dodged. The Taoist priest saw the right opportunity and jumped into the narrow passage made of corrosion.  Inside, Sayoko's vicious and mean curses could be heard behind her.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Qi Lin and his party jumped into the passage and thought it would be similar to the Quetzalcoatl Pyramid. However, they did not expect that after the entrance of the cave went vertically down two meters, it turned at a right angle and then went downwards at an angle.  , after walking another twenty meters, the passage turned to another angle again

    After repeating this nine times, the twisting passages finally came to an end, and what appeared in front of everyone was a circular, empty cave with ten radiating corridors, extending radially in all directions.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, which way should we go?¡± Captain Youth, who has been walking at the front, asked.

    "There is a picture on the lintel, which is a bit like our Chinese Hengpi, but this Hengpi is a bit too ugly. What the hell are they painted! At this level, even I, Lao You, can't compare." The warthog walked around the cave.  Wandering around, he muttered: "I finally found one with a couplet. Isn't it someone's wife, or is it the Chinese New Year? Damn, no way, is this the door god? It's just that one looks too evil, and the other is still  female."

    "This is the image of the gods of Teotihuacan. It is absolutely true. They are all legendary appearances. But why are the moon god Isitabu and the death god A. Puche placed on the left and right at the entrance of a corridor?" Shi Lao said.  Browse one by one, and then stop at the door of the couplet in the mouth of the warthog, "Could it be that the God of Moon and the God of Death share a golden building?"Tower?  No, the Pyramid of the Moon is the most famous pyramid besides the Pyramid of the Sun. Have you ever heard of the discovery of the God of Death? Or is the Pyramid of the God of Death buried under the Pyramid of the Moon?  "

    Mr. Shi thought for a moment and said firmly: "That must be the case. The Pyramid of Death has never been discovered. It must be hidden under the Pyramid of the Moon."

    Professor Chen pondered for a moment: "In other words, the Teotihuacans believed that Uranus and the moon coincide with each other, or are they one?"

    Taoist Master Shang was sacrificing his life behind to cover. Time was running out and there was no time to think about it. Mr. Shi said decisively: "Since the time of the end of mankind recorded in the silk book is recorded in the Sun Pyramid, then we should not think about the tunnel entering the Sun Pyramid.  .¡±

    "Waspberry, you wait here for the Taoist priest, and then bring the Taoist priest over after meeting." Fanghua was worried that the Taoist priest could not find the path, so she arranged.

    The corridor leading to the Pyramid of the Sun is a very straight road, and even the ground is as flat as a highway, so that Qi Lin has the illusion of walking in a subway passage.

    The journey went smoothly without any obstacles or traps. Five minutes later, the six people had walked out of the cave entrance at the other end. A tall and spectacular gatehouse appeared in front of everyone. The gatehouse was six meters high, and the two glittering golden doors were tightly closed. Zhu  Red round rivets are neatly arranged in the center of the gate. The two round door knockers seem to be a common traditional style in China, making people feel like they are under the city tower.  Judging from the luster of the door, it can be seen that the door is either made of pure gold or covered with a layer of gold foil. It is not only spectacular but also luxurious.

    Fanghua had no intention of admiring this luxurious style, so she stepped forward and looked at it carefully from top to bottom, and then cautiously pushed towards a door.

    Not moving at all!  Fanghua turned back to look at Mr. Shi, intending to ask.

    At this time, the warthog rushed forward, stood on tiptoes, and just reached the ring on the door. He twisted hard, and then pushed, and the door slowly opened.  How could the warthog forget to offer the treasure and said, "Colonel Fang, you don't understand such a conventional door latch, do you?"

    Fanghua rolled her eyes at the warthog, stepped into the door, and then stood in the door in a daze, motionless.

    "What's wrong? Is it in danger?" Shi Lao asked anxiously when he saw Fanghua standing still.

    "There is no danger, but there is a tree, a very big tree made of gold." Fanghua replied with a slightly trembling voice.

    Hearing that there was no danger, the warthog couldn't wait to push open another door, and then a bright golden light poured out, making everyone unable to open their eyes. After a moment of adaptation, everyone walked into the door together, and then they saw  The entire figure of this golden tree.

    A large tree made of pure gold that is 100 meters high. The trunk is thick and straight, the branches and leaves are dense and lush, the crown is lush and resplendent, and the leaves made of gold foil naturally stretch and curl on the golden tree body.  The veins of the leaves are clearly visible, and some leaves are vaguely dotted with green or blue light, simulating the appearance of dewdrops, which seems to add vitality and vitality.

    The golden tree stretches along the wide base of the pyramid and reaches the top of the narrow pyramid. The tip of the tree reaches directly to the stone wall at the top. The golden tree illuminates the entire inner chamber of the Sun Pyramid with majesty, luxury and infinite brightness.

    Qi Lin noticed that on both sides of the golden tree, there were two spiral upward hanging ladders also made of gold, with handrails on both sides.  So he asked: "Mr. Shi, there is a ladder next to the tree, can't we go up?"

    "Go up, you must go up! Go up now!" Mr. Shi said excitedly.

    Fanghua helped Mr. Shi up, and Yi Meng helped Professor Chen, starting to walk up the spiral escalator on the right. Qi Lin followed, and his left foot had already stepped onto the first step. He suddenly thought of the warthog, and looked back.  When I saw the warthog, its two little eyes were wide open, its big mouth opened exaggeratedly, and it forgot to close it. A line of drool was flowing out from the corner of its mouth, and its expression was extremely selfless.

    "Old You, let's go quickly, don't look at it, be careful if you see that you can't pull it out from your eyes." Qi Lin was already accustomed to this, so he said hello and started walking up.

    But after walking for about ten steps, I didn¡¯t hear any noise behind me. I couldn¡¯t help but turn around again and saw that the warthog was still standing in its same virtuous manner, its saliva dripping onto the ground, forming a small puddle.  Qi Lin was a little impatient and shouted to the warthog loudly: "Old You, can we be more successful? You can't move back. What's the point of watching it?"

    The warthog finally came to his senses under Qi Lin's loud shout, but he had no intention of coming up. He rolled his eyes twice and said: "You guys go, haven't the Taoist priest and the wasp caught up with you yet? I'll wait here.  them, in case they get lost.¡±

    When Qi Lin heard what the warthog said, he glanced up at Fanghua again. Fanghua nodded, so Qi Lin shouted: "That's okay, but be careful and find a corner to hide. Don't let Fake catch you."  Come on, let¡¯s have a roasted whole pig!¡±After that, he continued walking upward.

    The distance of a hundred meters is nothing on flat ground. It can be covered in more than ten seconds, but climbing up is completely different. The spiral escalator adds a lot of distance invisibly. Shi Lao can walk straight.  His head was covered with sweat, and Professor Chen was panting and sweating like rain. Qi Lin hurried a few steps, and he and Yi Meng held Professor Chen's arms on the left and right, half lifting and half dragging him upwards.

    Just when Qi Lin began to feel a little tired, the escalator finally reached the end and was replaced by a small circular platform, just like the top of a lift used by electricians.  A circular gap appeared on the rock surface above everyone's heads. Fanghua looked at Qi Lin. Qi Lin thought about it for two seconds and then said: "It's all here, stop thinking about it, lift it!"

    Fanghua pushed upwards hard, and a round cover was lifted, and another round hole appeared in front of everyone. Fanghua took a deep breath, grabbed the upper edge of the hole with both hands, jumped up, and then  He stretched out his hand and pulled up Mr. Shi and Professor Chen one by one. Then Yi Meng motioned for Qi Lin to go up first so that he could lift the injured Qi Lin, but Qi Lin curled his lips with a wry smile and said, "Lady first!"

    Yi Meng flashed a smile, not wanting to hurt Qi Lin's macho self-esteem anymore, she jumped up and climbed to the top of the Sun Pyramid. Qi Lin then used his right hand to hook and lift, and jumped up very gracefully.

    Qi Lin just stood firm and said, "Mr. Shi, I feel like this is too easy and simple compared to the previous pyramids? It shouldn't be? Is there any hidden danger inside?"

    Mr. Shi did not answer immediately, but turned his back to Qi Lin, staring blankly at a huge disk in front of him. The diameter of the disk was about three or four meters. It seemed to be made of crystal as the base, and then inlaid with gold and various gemstones.  As an embellishment, the overall shape, seen from a distance, is a concentric circle composed of a large circle within a small circle. If the outermost edge is included, there are five concentric circles in total.

    In the center of the innermost circle is the face portrait of the Sun God, surrounded by various weird symbols and abstract patterns. There are smaller suns carved on the top, bottom, left and right of the Sun God's face.  The second circle from the middle seems to record the solar terms, because there are some abstract patterns similar to rain, wind, sowing, and harvest; the third circle is special symbols. Qi Lin can't understand it, so he simply looks at the third circle.  Four circles. In this circle, Qi Lin clearly saw the nine planets in the solar system, including the moon, plus two larger stars that formed the twelve scales. Qi Lin asked: "Professor Chen, what are these two stars?"  What?"

    "This is Polaris and Sirius, plus the nine planets in the solar system and the moon, there are twelve in total, and five suns are among them." Professor Chen replied.

    "Five suns? How come there are so many?" Qi Lin was surprised and asked loudly.

    ¡°The five suns represent the five solar periods in the Mayan calendar. The sun god in the middle represents the present, while the four smaller suns around represent the four extinct solar periods.¡±

    "Is this true? Doesn't it mean that Hou Yi shot the sun is also true?" Qi Lin was very dissatisfied when he heard Professor Chen's answer, so he continued to ask.

    "Xiao Qi, there is no way to verify whether Hou Yi really shot the sun, but the four solar periods recorded on the solar calendar stone in front of us should be true, because this solar calendar stone is not only very rigorous, it can explain many things that we couldn't understand before.  The historical events and natural phenomena explained are very close to our Chinese Feng Shui compass, and they are all sacred objects. Just now, Professor Chen also looked at the astronomical comparisons on the calendar stones and found that they are very accurate, and there are even some interstellar connections and unknown unknowns to humans.  Laws. Objectively speaking, this solar calendar stone is a rare thing. It is not something that we humans can do. Although the mysteries cannot be fully explained at the moment, it is by no means a random act. Therefore, this may be real.  Yes." Mr. Shi took Qi Lin's question and answered seriously.

    Qi Lin stopped talking after hearing this. After all, he was a bit of a slouch, so it was much more appropriate to watch and listen more than to talk too much.  So Qi Lin looked at the outermost circle of the solar calendar stone. This circle was outlined with a ring pattern composed of two large snakes. The snake's head was at the lower end, and the edges were engraved with patterns representing day, sunlight, night, and stars.  , there is also an arrow pattern, but the position is neither up nor down, nor left nor right, but extends diagonally from the outside of the entire solar calendar stone disc. It seems that there is a remaining half of the arrow shaft outside the arrow.

    "Then what is this, an arrow?" Qi Lin couldn't help but pointed at the arrow pattern and asked.

    "This is, this is I don't understand what this is. Professor Chen, take a look. This pattern is a bit out of place. It seems to have been added later." Mr. Shi couldn't understand either, so he hugged the rigorous scholar  attitude, and asked Professor Chen, who is more professional in the field of astronomy, for advice.

    Professor Chen frowned and observed, and then the fourI wandered around for a while, but still couldn't figure it out. I could only say nothing for the time being, and just walked around and thought seriously.

    When Professor Chen just turned around, he felt a starlight in the corner of his eye and couldn't help but look up.  There was a square hole on the wall. In the night sky facing the square hole, a bright star was shining through from the dark and vast universe.

    "Sirius!" The name, like the bright starlight of the planet itself, shined into Professor Chen Hou's heart, "Yes, it's Sirius! Finally found it! I understand!"

    Professor Chen shouted.

    "This arrow is the doomsday time carved in the Sun Pyramid before the Holy Messenger left in despair in the silk book records. Please recall the starry sky map on the second floor of the Yin-Yang Crystal Palace (for details, see Chapter 18 of this book, Scientific Matte Reflection  Starry sky), starting from Sirius, passing through the three belt stars of Orion, and then fired from the bow with the open left arm, the arrow cluster is the planet Nibiru, and the target is our earth!"

    This discovery and the so-called understanding did not bring surprise to everyone, but a feeling of extreme depression and silence.

    Shi Lao sat down on the ground, Fanghua and Qi Lin also lay on their backs, and Yi Meng hugged her knees and buried her hair deeply in her arms.

    Yes, I understand!  But what exactly did you understand?

    ¡°After comparing it with the mysterious and lofty interstellar model in the Pyramid of the Suicide Goddess, do we finally understand that the end of mankind is absolutely true, or is the demise of mankind inevitable?

    Do you understand that the end of mankind on December 21, 2012, is just the time when the planet Nibiru starts to activate?

    But no matter what, Nibiru is still here!  Coming to Earth!  Coming towards the destruction of mankind!

    Another silence

    ¡­¡­

    After a while, Yi Meng said: "Let's see when the actual doomsday is? Maybe we still have time to do something!"

    Professor Chen and Mr. Shi supported each other and stood up with difficulty. They once again stood in front of the solar calendar stone in great pain. They mustered up their energy and looked at it as seriously as possible.

    But in less than a minute, Shi Lao turned around and said: "No need to read it, it's very clear and simple, March 21, 2014, the spring equinox, the end of the world!"

    The same conclusion as the previous calculation of Nibiru¡¯s speed!

    Although this is temporary good news, because at least 2012 is wrong. At least after the sun sets on December 21, 2012, it will still rise in the early morning of the 22nd. At least humans on the earth can continue to spend a full 455 days!

    But Yi Meng couldn¡¯t be happy, Qinghua couldn¡¯t be happy, and neither could Mr. Shi and Professor Chen.  But this does not include Qi Lin!

    I saw Qi Lin standing up like a carp, then he raised his chest high enough, stood upright enough, and said in a loud enough voice: "Okay, we still have time, we still have enough time."  !¡±

    Then he quickly turned to look at Mr. Shi and asked: "Old Shi, is there any method to save the doomsday recorded in the silk book?"

    Mr. Shi looked at Qi Lin blankly for a while and said, "I haven't had time to see this yet."

    "Then let's take a look!" Qi Lin said decisively.

    Shi Laozhen unfolded the silk book again and began to read.

    "Great! Yes!" came Shi Lao's excited voice, and the sluggish group of people quickly stood up and gathered around Shi Lao, as if they had been given a shot of blood.

    "What a pain, what a pity! The thick soil will be overthrown, and the descendants will perish. However, the Holy Envoy has only one thought in ten thousand: to collect all the Holy Skulls, ten and two, and go to the place of birth, and place them on the top of the Holy Mountain before they can be destroyed.  Oops. I lament that time flies by, things change and people change, and nothing can be done except through hard work. You Yangbo Book."

    "In other words, although the demise of humankind is inevitable, the Holy Envoy mentioned the only way to save it before leaving. It's just that the years have passed too long, and the various human groups have changed too much. It cannot be achieved through hard work alone.  ." When Mr. Shi said this, his tone became depressed again, and his expression was infinitely lonely.

    Qi Lin urged: "Mr. Shi, hurry up and tell me the key rescue method below!"

    Mr. Shi continued: "That is to find all twelve holy skulls, bring them to the place where human souls are enlightened, and then correspond them one by one and put them back on the top of the holy mountain. This disaster can be avoided. The second half  The author of the silk book also has a surname of You and a given name of Yangbo. He should be a descendant of You Houxi, so what he said should be true."

    After hearing this, Qi Lin jumped up happily and said: "Mr. Shi, it would be great if there is a way. We are happy. Now that we have a solution, we don't have to worry about finding the twelve crystal skulls. Although it may be difficult to find the twelve crystal skulls,  , but it¡¯s good to have hope, after all, we still have 455 days, which is enough!¡±

    The other four people saw Qi Lin happilyHe seemed to be starting to cheer up slowly.

    yes!  It¡¯s good to have hope!  There's still enough time!

    "Who has wine? We want to celebrate, Captain Fanghua, you must bring it, don't hide it, hurry up! Don't kill me if you give me a drink!" Qi Lin said and rushed towards Fanghua, looking like the evil and cute gray wolf.

    "Okay, okay, stop making trouble. If I can't hide it from you, then I'll hand it over to you!" Fanghua smiled and took out his military kettle from his backpack. It was full of wine, mellow wine!

    Fanghua even took out a few exquisite metal wine glasses, this Fanghua!

    Everyone raised their glasses together and shouted:

    ¡°Damn 2012, get the hell out of here!!!¡±

    Chapter 2:

    Yes, 2012 is the wrong time!

    But the end of mankind will come sooner or later because of human greed, laziness, arrogance, jealousy, and other such evil natures!

    As long as humans do not get rid of these bad roots, human moths will eventually be abandoned by Mother Earth!

    March 21, 2014 is the correct doomsday time, but it is not far away at all!

    The challenge between Qi Lin and the "Migrant" has just begun, and the follow-up journey will be followed one after another!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 34 The God of Death Passes Through Purgatory

    Let¡¯s continue together:

    Today, December 22, 2012, the sun has not risen, but I am still alive, we are all still alive, very good!

    By the way, the sun didn¡¯t rise because it rained today, haha!

    But there are only 455 days left until March 21, 2014. Time is running out, and the "migrators" are about to take the next step.

    What will they encounter?  Can we find the twelve crystal skulls before the real doomsday?  Can humanity be saved from destruction?

    Let¡¯s listen carefully!

    There was only one glass of wine, but Qi Lin, who had a great capacity for drinking, seemed drunk!

    The blurred eyes and slightly drunken expression turned into a dull pain in the chest.

    "Could it be that damn nodule that started to attack at an inappropriate time?" A dark cloud passed through Qi Lin's mind, and large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.

    Yi Meng noticed Qi Lin's abnormality, walked gently to Qi Lin's side, stroked Qi Lin's back with one hand, and asked: "What's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    "It's okay, my drinking capacity has shrunk. It seems that I am already old and the time to be buried is not far away." Qi Lin's half-truth and half-false answer attracted Shi Lao's rebuttal.

    "Xiao Qi, don't talk about old age in front of the old man. If you were old, wouldn't the old man be a wandering spirit in the wilderness long ago? You are still very young, enjoy this wonderful life, the world belongs to you after all! Okay.  , time waits for no one, and it¡¯s time for us to consider our next action plan.¡±

    "Bang, bang" two gunshots interrupted everyone's thoughts and broke the brief tranquility, followed by more intensive gunshots.

    "The gunfire seemed to come from below. Did Wasp and Fake get involved? Oh no, that stupid pig is still down there?" After Qi Lin identified the direction of the gunshot, he immediately felt that the situation was serious and had to exit from the hole.  Jump down.

    "Qi Lin, don't be reckless, continue to observe the situation before talking." Fanghua grabbed Qi Lin's arm and said.

    "Still observing? If you continue to observe, there will only be a dead wasp that cannot fly and a roasted dead warthog!" Qi Lin broke free from Fanghua's hand, disobeyed the order again, and jumped from the hole.

    As soon as he landed on the platform under the entrance of the cave, Qi Lin raised his head and said to Fanghua: "Captain, I'm holding on to you below. You can quickly take Mr. Shi and the others out of the pyramid and find a safe place. I'll come find you later."

    Fanghua knows the relationship between Qi Lin and Wasp. Of course, even without Wasp, Qi Lin will never abandon anyone and run away.  Fanghua could only shake her head helplessly, and then retreated outside while protecting Mr. Shi and Professor Chen.

    Qi Lin ran down the spiral escalator, taking three steps at a time and two steps at a time. When he was about to reach the ground, Qi Lin glanced at the bottom of the empty pyramid and did not see the warthog.  Fortunately, this warthog is not stupid enough to hide.

    But as soon as Qi Lin landed on the ground, the warthog popped out of nowhere, holding a few golden leaves in his hand and a bulging backpack. Needless to say, it must have been obtained by the warthog.

    "Xiao Qi, the gunfire should come from the corridor where we came from. It's getting closer and closer. It's probably the Wasp and the Taoist Priest. What should we do?" The warthog noticed Qi Lin looking at his backpack and immediately  Changing the subject, he asked.

    "What should we do? Go up to meet them!" Qi Lin didn't wait for the warthog to respond, and rushed out of the door like an arrow, rushing towards the corridor from where he came.

    The warthog scratched his head, stamped his feet again, then pulled out his pistol from his waist and followed him bravely.

    As soon as Qi Lin ran into the circular cave at the end of the corridor, he saw the wasp guarding the entrance to the corridor leading to the Temple of the Suicide Goddess, as well as Taoist Priest Xuan Jizi.

    When Wasp saw Qi Lin running towards him, he was not surprised at all and said hurriedly: "Fuck and the others are followed by a dozen or so people. This place is too straight and spacious, and there are not many bullets. We need to find a place with more complicated terrain and kill them slowly.  them."

    Qi Lin nodded and suddenly thought of the golden tree and solar calendar stone in the Sun Pyramid. He made up his mind immediately and said to the wasp: "There are too many treasures in the Sun Pyramid. We can't let these losers discover it. Let's go to the Moon Pyramid. There  It's also where the God of Death stays. Wasp, I'll hold on for a while, you and the Taoist priest go first, that's the entrance."

    The wasp did not hesitate at all, and immediately called the Taoist priest and the warthog who arrived later, and quickly ran into the corridor leading to the Moon Pyramid.

    Qi Lin stood guard at the entrance of the tunnel to the Suicide Goddess. He stretched out the barrel of his gun and fired a burst, then fired another shot in the air. Then he landed on the other side of the cave entrance He persisted for two or three times.At 18:00, Qi Lin estimated that the wasp had run away, so he took out a grenade from his backpack, glanced at it reluctantly, and threw it into the corridor of the Goddess of Death.

    With the sound of "bang", Qi Lin took advantage of the moment when the smoke rose and ran towards the entrance of the corridor of the Moon Pyramid. At the moment of entering, Qi Lin raised his hand and took off his Mayan style hair tie and threw it beside the entrance of the corridor.  , in order to attract Fake and his party to follow.

    Sure enough, about half a minute after the grenade exploded, Fake felt that the gunfire at the corridor entrance seemed to have stopped, so he hurriedly sent two cannon fodders to the circular cave to investigate. Fake arrived shortly after and saw Qi Qi at a glance.  Lin deliberately left the hair tie behind, and immediately filed into the corridor and chased towards the Moon Pyramid.

    At this time, Qi Lin had already caught up with Wasp, but it didn¡¯t count as he was actually catching up, because Wasp and Taoist Warthog were standing at a fork in the road, waiting for Qi Lin.  There are two corridors, one goes upwards at an angle, and the other seems to lead all the way to the underground Netherworld Cave.

    When Wasp saw Qi Lin arriving, he immediately asked: "Brother Qi, which one should I choose between the two?"

    "Taoist Priest, which one do you think is better for us to go? One is the Moon Pyramid, and the other is the residence of A. Puqie, the god of death who represents Uranus." Qi Lin then turned to Taoist priest Xuan Jizi.

    "In my opinion, the Death God's Residence is specially designed for this group of evil people. Let's go this way!" The Taoist priest did not bring a gun when he came. The reason was that he was not used to using it. Of course Qi Lin could understand that the Taoist priest  He thought that with his own skills, there was no need to use swords or guns, but it was because of this that the Taoist priest was chased by Fake and the others in such an embarrassing manner.

    Qi Lin and the others immediately followed the Taoist priest's advice and got into the tunnel leading to the Pyramid of Death. Before entering, Qi Lin did not forget to remove the hairband from the warthog's head so as to leave a mark for Fake and the others.

    After running less than twenty meters, the gate of the Death Pyramid appeared in front of Qi Lin and others.  The wasp at the front stopped, turned around and asked, "Shall we go in?"

    It seems that the gate in front of you cannot be called a gate, but it should be more appropriately called a dead head.  A black hole with two rows of teeth splayed up and down seemed to be the entrance. Above the upper gums was a broken nose bridge. Above that, there were a few strands of hair hanging down like the roots of a dead tree. His eyes were tightly closed.  With that, an obsidian blade was slashed horizontally from behind the dead man's head, and slashed through the neck.

    "Let's go in!" Qi Lin walked into the mouth of death without saying a word, and wasps, warthogs and Taoist priests walked in one after another.

    Contrary to Qi Lin's expectation, the Pyramid of Death was not built upright in layers like other pyramids, but seemed to be a long parallel cave with some arc-shaped fences surrounding the cave. "Could it be a simulation of human ribs?"  ?" An idea flashed through Qi Lin's mind, and then he cast his gaze upwards. The top of the cave seemed to be the backbone of a dinosaur, with some high spine-like protrusions occasionally. The cave was pitch black, in order not to expose himself.  , Qi Lin and others did not turn on their flashlights, but moved forward in the dark.

    As Qi Lin and others went deeper, the cave gradually became wider. In order to understand the layout of the cave as quickly as possible, the four of them lined up in a row and walked forward in a fan shape.

    "Ouch! My nose!" the warthog howled.

    "Be gentle, do you think the bullet can't find you?" Qi Lin scolded lightly.

    "I'm not being pretentious, but what do you think it is to have a big stone hanging in this ghost cave? Our nose was flattened!" the warthog complained angrily.

    "Brother Qi, there is indeed a hanging stone, and there is one in front of me." Wasp walking at the other end also said.

    "Then let's see what it is? I also feel that something is wrong here. Why do I always feel like it is in Princess Iron Fan's belly?" Qi Lin felt strange and said.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi took a few steps forward, turned around and said, "If Pindao doesn't predict, we may indeed be in the belly of the God of Death, and Pindao's heart is right in front of him."

    Qi Lin immediately stepped forward and saw a heart-shaped stone suspended in mid-air in front of the Taoist priest. The lower edge was exactly level with the human head. No wonder the warthog would touch its nose. After Qi Lin saw it clearly, he asked the warthog  The pig and the wasp asked: "Are the stones in front of you two curved triangles with a point on one end?"

    "Yes, yes, our old friend's nose hit this tip just now. It really hurts." The warthog replied hurriedly.

    Qi Lin smiled slightly and said: "Then what you have in front of you are the lungs. It seems that this cave is built to imitate the human body. If you go down carefully, there will probably be some liver, spleen, stomach and so on. Old  You, have you ever studied physiological hygiene?"

    "We, Laoyou, have been in college for a long time, and we went to work in Baiyun workshop before we even learned about physiological hygiene." Warthog replied.

    "Baiyun workshop? Which one is it?"??'s?  Famous?  "Qi Lin had never heard of this unit, so he asked.

    "It's so famous. It's as famous as the university at home and the Black Soil Corps. Xiao Qi, you don't even know this, do you?" The warthog actually took the opportunity to laugh at Qi Lin.

    "Damn it, Lao You, you are such a crooked old man, you just dropped out of school, and you even came up with a term that really belongs to you." Qi Lin finally understood Lao You's joke and couldn't help laughing.

    "Shhh, let's go quickly. Fake and the others may have come in. There are footsteps at the door." Wasp made a silent gesture, although no one could see him.

    "We came at the right time. This place is perfect for guerrilla warfare! Lao You, go inside and I won't hurt you later." Qi Lin was a little excited, but was afraid that the warthog would get in the way, so he ordered.

    "Hey, who do you think I am? I have never been a turtle before. Where is it? Why can't I see it?" The warthog made an impassioned speech while speaking quickly.  Sliding deeper into the cave.

    "This old you!" Qi Lin looked at the warthog that ran faster than a rabbit and couldn't help laughing.

    Qi Lin and Wasp, one on the left and one on the right, hid behind two lung lobes respectively, but at this time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi disappeared.

    ??Fake seemed a little apprehensive, and did not rush in. Instead, after entering the cave entrance, he pressed against the wall to observe the situation inside.  After observing for a while, he threw a flare into the cave, and then fired a dozen guns at once, regardless of whether there were priceless monuments and cultural relics inside.

    "Damn, these idiots are losers! Retreat!" Qi Lin's original idea of ??fighting guerrilla warfare has failed. This time, it seems that Fake still has the American virtues of saturating attacks and then picking up the slack. Qi Lin  Call the wasps to retreat immediately.  Relying on the internal organs hanging everywhere in the Death Pyramid, the two retreated back through the gaps in the line of fire, trying not to fire and expose their positions.

    But after running a few steps, the front turned into a whole stone wall, and there was no way!

    Qi Lin and Wasp became a little anxious. Are they going to fight Fake head-on?  Even one-on-three, one-on-four, or even more, it is not too difficult for Qi Lin and Wasp, the two former kings of soldiers, but in this small cave, even if Fake does not use  Black Suo is dead today, and even if he just throws a few grenades in, it is estimated that the two of them will inevitably die without their bodies intact.  what to do?

    "Xiao Qi, go here, there is a hole here, get in." The warthog's voice sounded just at this time. Qi Lin couldn't help but feel that this guy's voice at this time was simply the sound of nature. Could it be that the warthog had been using it before?  Speaking in an ugly falsetto?

    Qi Lin and Wasp followed the sound and slipped over. They saw a very hidden hole in the center of the stone wall, just big enough for one person to get in. They didn't know how the warthog found it.  No matter what, let¡¯s go in first. Qi Lin jumped up, and then the wasp also jumped into it. At this time, Qi Lin seemed to have thought of something, leaned out again, and shouted softly: "Taoist Master!"

    "Pindao is known, you guys go first, Pindao will arrive later." The Taoist priest who had been disappearing was five or six meters away, and seemed to be entangled with something on two suspended boulders.

    Qi Lin let the wasp and warthog go first, and stayed at the entrance of the cave to look in the direction of Taoist Master Xuanjizi. After a moment, the Taoist Master came quickly, jumped into the cave entrance with a slight leap.

    Qi Lin then turned around and slid down from the entrance of the hole. The entrance was not big and looked like a cloth bag for food, or a soft water bag.  "What structure is this?" Qi Lin couldn't figure it out and asked.

    "Human stomach!" Taoist priest Xuan Jizi replied casually.

    ¡°Oh my god, it really looks like it!¡± Qi Lin imagined it for a while and agreed with the Taoist priest¡¯s answer.

    "Old You, inhale hard, inhale again, hold it in!" The wasp's voice sounded from the other end of the cave.

    "My old friend has almost squeezed out his lungs, how can he inhale? Hey, if I had known that I would eat less than two mouthfuls, I wouldn't have this trouble." Only then did Qi Lin realize that the warthog was stuck in the hole leading to the bottom.

    At this time, a burst of footsteps mixed with sporadic gunfire was getting closer and closer. Qi Lin was a little anxious and shouted: "Kick, hurry up, it's too late!"

    "It doesn't matter, we can still delay for a while." The Taoist priest said.  Qi Lin immediately asked: "Taoist Priest, have you set up a trap outside?"

    "It's a trivial skill, but it's of little use." The Taoist priest didn't intend to tell the truth, so Qi Lin didn't continue to ask.

    However, two miserable screams soon came from outside the cave, followed by a burst of intensive strafing.

    "Ouch, my head! Wasp, you are so cruel!" The warthog's scream suddenly started, and then became smaller and smaller. When Qi Lin looked over, the hole had been replaced by a wasp.

    "Hornet, what's wrong with Lao You?" Qi Lin heard the warthog's voice graduallyDisappeared, he couldn't help but asked worriedly.

    "It's okay, the bottom is very smooth, I guess Lao You slipped under it." Wasp replied hehey, and then also slipped down.

    Qi Lin and Taoist priest Xuan Jizi then entered and slid down quickly.

    The slide sloped down in a repeating S-shape. Qi Lin closed his eyes and secretly described the image of the slide in his mind, "Hey, it's a bit like human intestines. Damn, if this happens, we won't be digested into mud."  Food!" Qi Lin thought of this and felt a little sick in his heart.

    A "plop" sound came from below, followed by the words "It's so hot!" It was clearly the sound of a warthog.

    After three more "plops", Qi Lin also felt how hot the warthog's mouth was. It was indeed very hot!  It's almost like boiling water!

    "Quickly, swim to the right. There is a stone platform over there. If you wait too long, we'll be cooked." Qi Lin couldn't stand the overly warm hot springs and said.

    The four people tried their best to reach the shore before being cooked.

    "Wasp, do you have a problem with our boss? A kick on the head is not enough, but you also add another kick on the butt. What do you think is going on?" The warthog finally seized the opportunity to speak and became angry.  asked the wasp.

    "Old You, you are a dog biting Lu Dongbin. If I hadn't kicked your butt, wouldn't you be stuck on the exit now?" As soon as Wasp finished speaking, Qi Lin burst out laughing.

    "That's right. In that case, you still helped us, Lao You. Do I still need to thank you? Well, how about next time you are in front and I help you?" Warthog actually understood very well.  I just didn¡¯t want to put my mouth at a disadvantage, so I suggested.

    "Okay, from now on I will walk in front and you kick me, okay?" Wasp said with great dignity, holding back her laughter.

    The warthog smiled with satisfaction, and then asked the question to Taoist priest Xuan Jizi: "Taoist priest, why is it so hot here? Isn't it a place where the moon goddess takes a hot bath? If so, we will be blessed.  After all, I have bathed in the same pool as the goddess."

    "The steamer hell is at the bottom, how can it be that it is not hot?" Taoist priest's answer surprised Qi Lin, then he stood up and walked to Taoist priest Xuan Jizi.

    Sure enough, at the edge of the stone platform where the Taoist priest stood, there was a sea of ??red fire under his feet. The hot magma kept surging. Bubbles bubbled on the surface of the fiery red magma, and occasionally three or two fireballs flew up. After rising a few meters, it was no longer powerless.  He fell back into the sea of ??fire and practiced again.  The semi-circular pool where the four of them were located happened to protrude abruptly above the sea of ??magma and fire, and was being steamed and roasted like this.

    Just after escaping from the enemy, we are in a desperate situation again!

    Qi Lin secretly cursed bad luck!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 35: Only then escaped from desperate situation and became a prisoner

    Qi Lin looked away from the steamer hell at his feet in shock, and then turned his gaze to the other side of the pool.

    On the other side of the semicircular hot spring pool where everyone had just taken a hot bath, all that could be seen were steep stone walls standing tall. The cliffs were as flat as an axe-cut knife. There was almost no protruding stone.  The top of the cliff can be vaguely seen, and there seems to be a ray of light shining through.

    "Taoist Master, it seems there is no way out." Qi Lin said slightly frustrated.

    In fact, Taoist Master Xuanjizi had already understood the current situation, but he was just pretending to be calm for fear of hurting everyone. At this time, after listening to Qi Lin's words, he then said: "There is no perfect path for man, and it can only be counted on a few fingers.  The deadline has not yet reached the end, is there still a glimmer of hope?"

    With the sound of "Gulu", Qi Lin looked at the wasp and then at the warthog.

    The warthog said with a smile: "After being kicked by the wasp, I was originally determined to lose weight, but I didn't know that I, Lao You, am not up to expectations. Look, I'm raising my opinion again!"

    After Qi Lin heard what the warthog said, he suddenly felt that his stomach was empty and his intestines were rumbling. He had not had a serious meal since he traveled through time. He had a chance to taste the Aztec king's food.  The feast was unexpectedly disrupted by a bloody human sacrifice. The following days were basically spent running and fighting. Occasionally, I could only eat compressed dry food to satisfy my hunger. How could I not express my opinions to my always aggrieved stomach?

    But here and now, you can still only enjoy compressed dry food.  Qi Lin reached into his backpack, but he didn't find the lumpy dry food. He only found a ball of sticky paste and a few plastic wrappers full of holes, which seemed to have been removed from the intestines of the god of death.  It got torn when it slipped.

    Qi Lin was like this, and the other three were not spared. Each of them held a ball of yellow flour in their hands. It was neither eating nor eating. Who knows whether the hot spring pool at the end of the intestines of the God of Death was defined.  For the poop pit?

    The warthog couldn't help but put the tip of his tongue up, licked it once, then raised his hand and threw the ball of paste in his hand into the hot spring pool, saying: "Damn, it looks like shit, and tastes like it."  Shit, it¡¯s better to keep it as an offering to Brother Death, Brother Death, consider this a gift for me to meet you at the dock.¡±

    The words of the warthog made Qi Lin hesitate. This poop, whether to eat it or not, is really a big question!

    If you don¡¯t eat, you might starve to death. Eat?  Hearing the warthog talk about it, I really can¡¯t stop eating it!

    In the end, Qi Lin gritted his teeth, used the same ferocity he had used to eat caterpillars in the wild, raised the "poop" and put it into his mouth

    "Damn, there are fish! I said, don't eat poop, everyone, there is seafood in the hot spring pool!" The warthog saw the position of the pool where he dropped his poop. The water was rising, and a loach-shaped thing jumped out of the water.  Then he plopped into the water again.

    "Lao You, are you dreaming too much? How can there be fish in such hot water? I think even the fish bones can be boiled away." Qi Lin's hand holding the stool stopped near his mouth and teased the warthog.  road.

    Who would have thought that the warthog, who always kept his mouth shut, did not fight back this time, but continued to shout: "It's really fish, there are quite a lot of them. I saw enough for us to eat for ten days and a half."

    Qi Lin cast his eyes on the water. Sure enough, above the large and small water ripples, many loach-like fish were jumping up and down on the water, fighting for the ball of poop dropped by the warthog. In addition to the white steam floating in the air,  The hot spring pool seemed to be boiling at this time.

    "Taoist Master, you are right, there is no perfect way! We don't have to worry about it for ten or eight days now. Wasp, go down quickly and get two of them for a tooth sacrifice." Qi Lin seemed to be elated.  When I won a five-million-dollar jackpot by buying a lottery ticket, I couldn¡¯t help but urge the wasp, which has excellent water qualities, to go into the water to catch it.

    "Come on, you, I am the best at this matter. You don't know, right? Back then, I was known as the second wave of white stripes." The warthog said in his mouth, while taking off his clothes.  I was left with only a pair of briefs, and it looked like I was going to dive into the water and dance with the fish.

    "Lao You, wait a minute, you're still called Langli Baitiao. I think it's okay for you to call me Langli Feitiao. I said, you didn't think about the water temperature. Be careful and you may turn into a boiled warthog." Qi Lin smiled.  Stop warthogs.

    "Why did it come up just now? How come it comes up again this time? Compared with this delicious meal that hits your mouth, what does that temperature mean? Xiao Qi, get ready. I, Laoyou, will throw in the fish later. Don't worry.  I can't catch it!" After the warthog finished speaking, he plunged into the hot hot spring pool.

    But this time Lao You didn't brag. In less than half a minute, a loach fish about a foot long flew up. Qi Lin stretched out his hand to catch it, but the moment he touched the fish's body, three of his fingers had already been soaked and turned white.  The injured finger felt severe pain, and his left hand instinctively retracted. The fish hit Qi Lin's body, fell to the ground, and then jumped into the sea of ??fire under the pool.  ??No wonder, we have to pay homage to the prison head of Steamer Hell first.  "Qi Lin comforted himself.

    However, the Warthog was unwilling and shouted loudly: "Substitute, switch, come on, Wasp, Xiao Qi is the one who slipped up at the critical moment."

    Qi Lin smiled bitterly and stepped aside obediently, and then watched the warthog throw one fish after another into the hands of the wasp, and the wasp was also very nimble. As soon as the fish was in hand, it suddenly fell to the stone platform.  A big pile.

    This fish actually looks more like an eel, but it is slightly shorter than an eel and slightly longer than a loach. Its two yellow eyes seem to have degraded its visual function. The whole body looks extremely smooth, but it can feel extremely hard to the touch.  Tiny scales densely cover the body. Qi Lin estimates that this structure must have evolved to adapt to the extremely high water temperature of the hot spring pool.  The most distinctive thing about this fish is its head. How can I say it?  It looks a bit like a tadpole head with a big mouth. The image is extremely weird, but I don¡¯t know how this weird-looking loach fish tastes?

    The warthog is very efficient. After a while, more than twenty warthogs were thrown up, which was enough for a meal. So the wasp shouted: "Old You, that's enough. Don't catch them all. You still need to eat for the next meal!"

    The warthog's head popped out of the water and said: "I know, I just saw a Big Mac, that big one! It must be the king of fish here. Come up when I catch it, Xiao Qi, don't be idle.  Come on, let¡¯s see if Mr. Hu is angry or something.¡± After saying that, the warthog¡¯s head disappeared under the water again.

    "Let's light a fire. I really can't imagine that the fire has been wet for a long time, and there are lava and charcoal underneath. Do you want it?" Qi Lin was a little dumbfounded, but he couldn't help but think about the problem of the fire. He couldn't eat it raw.  ?

    About twenty seconds have passed since the warthog dived underwater this time, but the warthog has not yet surfaced. Qi Lin sincerely lamented that there were still a bunch of large alveoli hidden in the warthog's fat belly.

    Another twenty seconds passed, and there was still no sign of the warthog. Qi Lin began to worry. Just as he was about to call the warthog to come up, he suddenly saw a series of bubbles gurgling out from the center of the hot spring pool. Qi Lin  Da He said: "Old You, what's wrong?"

    The bubbles were still pouring out, but Qi Lin could no longer sit still and said to the wasp beside the pool: "Wastle, go down and take a look. I think Lao You is in danger."

    "Yeah!" The wasp didn't hesitate at all, and was about to jump down. At this time, the continuous bubbles gathered into a super-large bubble the size of a basketball, and emerged from the water with a gurgling sound. As the big bubble burst, the warthog turned red from holding it back.  ¡¯s fat face also surfaced almost at the same time.

    "It scared me to death, Lao You, can you please stop playing with your heartbeat?" When Qi Lin saw the safe and sound warthog, he had the urge to jump on it and kick it.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Qi, you¡¯ve got a bad temper. You didn¡¯t give credit to us, and you even put on a hat!¡± the warthog said with a playful smile in the water.

    "What credit? Did you find the crystal skull under the pool?" Qi Lin asked urgently.

    "Crystal Skull, what a beautiful thought, I don't have that blessing, but I did find a stone ring. I just spent a lot of effort to compete with it, but it didn't work guess what?  What's going on?" The warthog pondered before revealing the answer.

    "Guess you have a big head, tell me quickly, what's the matter?" Qi Lin asked impatiently with the warthog's nagging.

    ¡°Finally, a big bubble popped up and pushed us up,¡± the warthog said.

    Qi Lin waited for a few seconds and saw that the warthog had nothing to say, so he said: "It's gone?"

    "No more! What else do you want?"

    After hearing the warthog's extremely concise answer, Qi Lin was furious and said, "Comrade Lao You, please stop pretending? Is this considered your contribution?"

    The warthog was annoyed and said: "Look, Xiao Qi, you are still impatient! If you don't tease me, I won't play with you anymore."

    Qi Lin had no idea what to do about the warthog's cheating. He then thought that the warthog had been working hard fishing for a long time, and it was considered hard work without any credit. So he calmed down his anger and said to the warthog: "Okay, Xiao Qi is wrong. You  The old man's hard work has paid off, and I apologize to you, Xiaosheng. Come on up quickly and enjoy the fruits of your victory." After saying that, Qi Lin walked to the edge of the pool and stretched out his right hand.

    "That's pretty much it. You still have some conscienceah! What's pushing up against us down there?" When the warthog was about to swim back, he suddenly felt something under his buttocks slowly lifting him up. He couldn't help but  Shocked.

    Qi Lin felt equally baffled when he heard the warthog¡¯s inconsistencies. He wondered if there were other monsters besides fish in the pond.

    The warthog seemed to be frightened. Its body was lifted higher and higher out of thin air without moving, and finally the whole body was exposed to the water. Only then did Qi Lin see that under Lao You¡¯s buttocks,A thing shaped like a curled palm is slowly lifting the warthog up.

    "Laoyou, you are stupid, jump down quickly!" Qi Lin saw the warthog being lifted out of the water more than two meters high with a dull expression, unaware of it, and couldn't help shouting anxiously.

    Lao You came to his senses and lay forward. His huge weight lifted his body away from the back of his curled palms. He fell back into the water with a clang and then swam towards the shore platform where Qi Lin was.

    The moment the warthog fell into the water, Qi Lin finally saw clearly the true identity of the curled up palm. It was indeed a curled up palm, with the back of the hand facing up, and the four fingers folded down at an almost perpendicular angle to the back of the hand. The end joints of the four fingers  Slightly clasped downward, the wrist area of ??the palm has a thick iron chain on the left and right sides, connected by horizontal bars in the middle, forming a ladder-like arm. The distance between the horizontal bars is about forty or fifty centimeters, vaguely  It looks like a ladder.

    "A seductive and sinister thing?" Taoist priest Xuan Jizi's words scared the warthog that had just landed on the shore so that it fell to the ground. He covered his beating heart with his hand and secretly thanked his eight generations of ancestors for their blessings.

    The Soul-Enchanting Yin Rope continued to rise, probably because the rope was too thin. As it rose, it slowly moved closer to the cliff on the other side of the hot spring pool. After a while, it touched the steep stone wall, and then stretched vertically upward.

    Qi Lin had already forgotten the loach fish at this time, and the four of them stared intently at the hook climbing up the mountain.  The rope climbed higher and higher, and finally it seemed to have climbed to the top of the cliff. A crisp "click" sound came, and then the upward momentum stopped.  It seemed that the length of this seductive rope was specially prepared for this cliff, and the crisp sound showed that the big hand at the top of the chain had been tightly clasped on the top plane of the cliff.

    Qi Lin¡¯s eyes, which had not even blinked, felt extremely sour at this time, and two tears overflowed from the corners of his left and right eyes.

    "Taoist Priest, is this specially prepared for us?" Qi Lin couldn't believe what he was seeing and couldn't help but ask Taoist Priest Xiangxuan Jizi.

    "I don't know, this place is mysterious and abnormal, it's very understandable." The Taoist priest shook his head and murmured.

    "Never mind it! There's nothing good here anyway. Let's climb up if we're given a ladder. At worst, they won't be willing to throw us down again. We won't lose money no matter what. Come on!" Qi Lin didn't get the answer he wanted, and he felt fierce in his heart.  , picked up his backpack and jumped into the water, and then swam towards the seductive shadow in the center of the hot spring pool

    Qi Lin had already climbed four to five meters high. He turned around and saw that Master Xuanjizi and Wasp Warthog were still watching from the shore. He couldn't help but urge: "Come on, this ladder is quite strong, it seems to be made of metal."

    Hearing this, the other three people also entered the water one after another, and then climbed onto the hook.

    In less than a meal, the four of them were already in mid-air on the cliff. The more Qi Lin climbed up, the more he felt the exquisite design of this ladder, which the Taoist priest defined as a haunting and haunting thing.  At each horizontal bar of the ladder, on both sides facing the cliff, there is a curved metal hook, which is embedded in the two rows of stone holes from top to bottom on the cliff. Each horizontal bar of the ladder seems to be specially designed.  Designed for human climbing, the distance between them is neither long nor short, which is very ergonomic. The material of the ladder is also amazing. It looks dark and seems to be made of metal, but it actually doesn't feel cold to the touch.  , and also has a strong damping effect.

    Qi Lin¡¯s left hand was injured, so it was a bit difficult to climb the ladder, but this could match the slow pace of the warthog. The four of them were like four geckos, climbing up end to end.  About twenty minutes later, the original line of light had become very wide, and the white clouds floating in the blue sky could be clearly seen. Qi Lin knew that another night had passed, the sun had risen again, and he had already  He was only a few steps away from escaping.

    But when he thought of this, Qi Lin immediately thought of Fanghua, Shi Lao, Professor Chen, and of course Yi Meng, "I wonder how they are doing now?"

    Seeing that there were only the last ten meters left to return to the ground, Qi Lin's spirit surged and he couldn't help but speed up the climb. The warthog that landed at the bottom couldn't bear it anymore and shouted up: "Xiao Qi, are you in a hurry?"  What? Are you in a hurry to find a woman? "

    Qi Lin ignored the warthog¡¯s complaints and continued to climb quickly.  In the last two meters, Qi Lin used his hands and feet at the same time and almost jumped up!

    But as soon as Qi Lin's head came out of the ground, he began to regret that he should not have climbed up. However, the inertia running through his body could no longer allow Qi Lin to regret it. So as soon as Qi Lin's feet touched the ground, he raised his hands up high and raised his hands downwards at the same time.  Shouted: "Go back!"

    The Wasp that was following Qi Lin only had the last two or three meters left. Hearing Qi Lin's inexplicable words, the Wasp was confused and froze on the spot, but soon several black muzzles made the Wasp understand.  My own real situation, of course, also includes the spin machineA long and sweaty warthog.

    In front of Qi Lin, there was the Japanese witch¡ªSayoko, the junior sister of Master Ginjiko, and the damn Fake, as well as more than twenty black holes in the muzzles.

    Qi Lin had no intention of submitting obediently, but on the steps of the Moon Pyramid about ten meters away, Mr. Shi, Professor Chen and Yi Meng each held a Spanish sword above their necks, surrounded by a large group of people.  The Spanish army is only missing its youth.  So Qi Lin had no choice but to raise his hand.

    At this time, Wasp, Master Xuanjizi and Warthog had also climbed onto the ground under the pressure of gunpoint.

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re alright!¡± Sayoko, who was wrapped tightly with only two vicious eyes exposed, said to the priest Uzakiko.

    "The poor Taoist is in good health. He has no beginning or end, no pain and no disease, so why is he in trouble?" The Taoist priest made a divine remark as his answer.

    "I have long advised you to abandon the darkness and turn to the light. You have to be stubborn. You didn't expect today, right?" After Sayoko finished speaking, she sneered. At this time, Qi Lin noticed that there seemed to be a tattoo carved between the eyes of this vicious woman.  Blue-black centipede.

    "What does this poor Taoist have to do with you if he is captured and is destined to be doomed? You can distinguish between light and dark. Which one is light and which one is dark?" Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was extremely tough, and there was no hint of weakness or concession in his words.

    "You tough talker, I don't want to embarrass you today. As long as you hand over the Yin-Yang Mirror of the Universe and the Zhenxu Mind Technique taught by Master, I will spare your life. Not only will you not die, but I can also recommend you to sit on the throne of Emperor Daitowa.  How about the high position of advisor to the Celestial Master?" Sayoko understood Taoist priest Uzumaki's nature and was afraid that if he pushed too hard, the Taoist priest would burn two important treasures with his heavy hands, so he turned to inducements.

    "Hahahaha! The favor of pigs and the favor of dogs, although they are of the highest status to pigs and dogs, but in our world of benevolent people, they are worthless and worthless. I think you should stop this nonsense.  Just think about it!" The Taoist Master's impassioned speech made Qi Lin, who already admired the Taoist Master's profound martial arts, even more admired the Taoist Master for his profound morality.

    But Sayoko was completely irritated, so she said no more, her black robe moved slightly, and a snake whip eight feet long whizzed towards the Uzumaki priest.

    Although the Taoist priest was under the guns of the French soldiers, he was not afraid. Facing Sayoko's snake whip, he swung out his right hand and struck a blow of white dust. The dust didn't seem to use much force, but Sayoko's snake whip hit the target.  Upon contact, it was immediately bounced back and forth.

    Sayoko hurriedly directed the snake whip to one side with force, and instantly threw out three caltrops with her left hand, carrying the sound of wind, and then attacked the Taoist priest.  The Taoist priest didn't move his legs and raised his upper body to the right, narrowly avoiding the iron caltrop. Then he caught the iron caltrop from behind like a moon floating in the sea, and with a slight wave, the hidden weapon shot back along the same path.

    Sayoko was so frightened that she hurriedly lay down straight on the ground. She just let the caltrops fly past her nose, then spun around and stood up again.  However, the Taoist priest did not follow up with any follow-up moves at this time, leaving Sayoko with her eyes wide open in nervousness.

    "Okay, okay, I haven't seen you for many years. My senior brother's skills have improved greatly, and my junior sister admires them very much. However, if I can't defeat you, why can't I cure them?"

    Sayoko tried a few moves and found that she was no match for the Uzumaki priest, so her vicious nature mixed with the thought of being humiliated suddenly emerged, and her body flew back into the air. After two ups and downs, the snake whip suddenly flew out and caught Chen  On Professor Hou's neck, the barbs on the snake whip tightened tightly into the flesh. Professor Chen Hou couldn't help but stick out his tongue and turn his eyes white.

    "Wait a minute! You are ruthless, I am ashamed of myself, take it!" Taoist priest Xuanjizi was worried about Professor Chen's life, so he decisively took out the two important treasures mentioned by Sayoko from his arms and threw them on the open space in front of him.

    "Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirpSenior brother, your temperament has not changed as expected, and you still have the stinky behavior of not eating a toast but being punished with a fine drink. However, if you are obedient, I will spare you this time!" Sayoko's laughter was already in the air.  He picked up the heavy treasure that the Taoist priest had thrown on the ground and looked at it greedily.

    Hearing this, Frank walked up to Sayoko and asked in English: "Miss Sayoko, are you really going to let them go?"

    Sayoko also responded quickly in English: "I just said that I let them go this time. As for how you deal with them the second time, that is your own business. You don't have to ask me."

    "Damn! Despicable and shameless!" Qi Lin cursed in his heart.

    "Hahaha, okay! Well, you two seem familiar. Have you met somewhere?" Fake turned around proudly, came to Qi Lin, pointed at Qi Lin and Wasp and asked.

    "Haha, I must have seen it before! It's just that I can't remember it right away, but you can think about it slowly." Qi Lin used English to fool Fake, not intending to immediately explain the occasion when the two parties met for the first time.

    "My time is very precious, forget it, I still don't think about it, because whether I think about it or not, you will all be hanged."On the gallows in front of the Madrid Cathedral, you heretics!  Hahahahaha" Fake said and walked away.

    "Damn it, you won't be transported back to Spain, will you? Heretic? Damn, these bastards!" Qilin finally understood the meaning of Fake's words and couldn't help but curse.

    However, soon, strong ropes tied up the four Qi Lin, together with the previously captured Shi Lao, Professor Chen, and Beauty Yimeng, and were then connected by a rope and dragged.  The Spanish colonists were escorted back to the temporary military camp set up on the Gulf Coast of Mexico.

    What is waiting for them is a three-masted sailboat named "Indian Chief"!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 36 Are the Heroes Just Things in the Cabin?

    On the way to being escorted, Qi Lin had quietly untied the rope that bound him. This kind of primitive rope was simply too easy for a modern soldier like Qi Lin Wasp. It was just to prevent him from alerting the enemy. Qi Lin  He didn't break free, but continued to let the rope wrap around his body.

    "I guess Wasp has already taken care of it." Qi Lin pretended to turn his head casually and saw the signal in Wasp's eyes. It seemed that this guy was already ready to make a move.

    Fake's team did not come with him, but there were forty Spanish soldiers escorting them away on horseback on both sides. Qilin had been looking for opportunities to escape, and in fact it was not difficult to do so, but when he thought of the people who were being restrained,  Shi Lao, Professor Chen, and Yi Meng Warthog, Qi Lin finally gave up the idea, because although the flintlock rifles in the hands of Spanish soldiers were primitive, the steel balls scattered when shooting were very lethal. The most deadly thing was this  The impact point of the gun is not one. Once hit, a sieve-shaped wound the size of a bowl will be formed on the body.  For national treasures like Mr. Shi and Professor Chen, and both of them are old, any small negligence will have extremely serious consequences.

    So Qi Lin used his eyes to hint that the Wasp should stay put for the time being and continue to wait for a better opportunity. However, Qi Lin became more and more anxious, because once he boarded the ship and sailed into the vast sea, it would not be easy to escape.

    "Hey! Where did Captain Fanghua go? It turns out that this leader is not someone who only cares about running away!" Qi Lin was a little confused, but also a little bit hateful.

    When the sun turned west, the "Migrant" prisoners of war finally arrived at the temporary military camp of the Spanish colonists.

    The temporary military camp of the Spanish colonists was located on a low hill on the shore of the Gulf of Mexico. Five three-masted sailboats were docked at the foot of the hill facing the water, and the sail of one of the sailboats was slowly rising.

    ¡°It seems like this is the one!¡± Qi Lin judged in his heart.

    Originally I thought they would be escorted directly to the ship, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Spaniards had quite a lot of procedures. Qilin and his group of prisoners were first brought into the temporary military camp, and then locked in a stone room.

    The room is not big. It is made of huge stones. There is only one door and a small window. The window is very small and looks more like the mouth of a chimney. It is basically impossible to get out.  The closed door was now closed, and the footsteps coming and going outside the iron door indicated that at least two soldiers were guarding the door.

    "Mr. Shi, Professor Chen, are you okay? Did they beat you? Why isn't Team Leader Fang with you? Where has he been?" Finally taking the opportunity to speak, Qi Lin couldn't wait to throw all the questions away.  out.

    "They didn't beat or scold us, and it seems they are still a little afraid of us. I don't know why?" Shi Lao replied.

    "I heard them say on the road that one of their lieutenants died inexplicably after beating an Indian chief. There was no wound or poisoning. They concluded that he was bewitched, so it might be because of this.  That¡¯s why they are more polite to us.¡±

    Yi Meng told what he had heard, and everyone felt that it made sense.  At least the warthog believed it, because in the warthog's view, a girl like Yi Meng, as beautiful as a flower, fresh and young, would have been raped by these white-haired beasts so many times if it weren't for this fatal reason.

    Qi Lin naturally didn¡¯t know the warthog¡¯s dirty thoughts, but seeing that no one was harmed by this, he felt slightly comforted, so he asked Fanghua¡¯s whereabouts again.

    "Colonel Fang was originally with us, but as soon as the four of us left the Pyramid of the Sun, we were surrounded by a group of Spanish soldiers with guns aimed. Colonel Fang only said, 'I will definitely come to save you,' and then ran back  He went inside the pyramid. Then a few Spanish soldiers followed him in, but they never came out again," Shi Lao said.

    After listening to what Mr. Shi said, Qi Lin felt a stone fall in his heart. He thought that although the old leader had a bit of a fascist style, he was quite interesting and would not run away alone. He probably had other plans.

    Qi Lin was originally going to report his experience to Mr. Shi, but at this time, the iron door of the room was opened, and two soldiers with guns babbled a few words, gesturing for them to go out.  Wasp hinted with his eyes to get rid of the two soldiers, but Qi Lin looked at the two rows of armed soldiers outside the room, hinting Wasp to calm down.

    Qi Lin and his party of seven were escorted to a small square. There was a stone platform in the center of the square, with a white flag on it. On the flag were two intersecting rectangular diagonal red lines. From the four corners, there were three lines.  A feather-like protrusion toward the center point of the flag.

    "This is not the Spanish flag. Have we fallen into the hands of pirates?" Qi Lin asked in a low voice to Yi Meng beside him.

    "This is the flag of the Spanish Empire. We are now in the 16th century, so?This is how it should be.  "Yi Meng replied. Only then did Qi Lin realize that the colonists here and the matadors who had won the Football World Cup were of the same origin. The only difference was that their ancestors used guns to grab gold and silver, while their grandchildren played football with the soles of their feet.

    A priest then climbed onto the stone platform, holding a Bible in his hand, and started chattering. What he meant was that the seven of them were demons in Christian doctrine, and were pagans who did not obey domestication. According to Christian teachings,  According to the law, he should be hanged and so on.

    Qi Lin secretly cursed in his heart: "Jehovah is only sacred to some of you white people. Why must it be imposed on all human beings? Are the saints and gods of other ethnic groups all demons? It is simply robber logic! Don't talk about us Chinese  The civilization is far deeper and longer than yours, so Islam and the Quran, which also originated from you white people, should also be eradicated and burned to the ground? What kind of bastard logic, you still have the nerve to pronounce judgment sanctimoniously  The fate of others!¡±

    ????????????????????????????????? But Fang is a knife and I am a fish, Qi Lin finally endured it.  "Take a step back and the sky is vast, do you colonial bandits understand? You don't understand this? Damn, you are too superficial and ignorant, and you are a child and a frog in the well! Then I will go to the ship to tinker, and I will take the time to teach you Chinese civilization.  Classes and stuff, but Mr. Shi is better at this."

    Qi Lin made up his mind. There was no way to escape now, but he would have to float on the sea for several months. There would always be a chance to get back. At worst, it would just be a waste of time.

    With a "Amen", the pastor's nonsense finally came to an end.  Then the seven people were put on the sailboat "Indian Chief" and set sail to sea.

    From the moment Qi Lin got on the boat, his eyes were not idle. He looked around and wandered around. For this reason, he was hit by the butt of a rifle on his back. Seeing this, the wasp wanted to rush out to avenge Qi Lin, but Qi Lin instead shot at the gun-wielding wasp.  The soldier grinned, confusing the Westerner and thinking that Qi Lin was crazy.

    Qi Lin has basically figured out the situation of the entire ship. This three-masted sailing ship is not a specialized warship, but more like a military and commercial ship. The length of the hull is about forty or fifty meters, and the width is only six or seven meters.  Three rectangular white sails are hung on each of the thick masts. The middle mast is the tallest, and the front mast is slightly lower. A jib is stretched out from the upper middle position and the top of the front mast, and the other end is connected to the bow diagonal.  on the outstretched sprit.  Such a structure was considered very advanced at the time and could utilize wind power as effectively as possible.

    In addition to the mast and sail, there are a row of 20 square oar holes on both sides of the hull above the waterline, which can be used to drive the ship forward when there is no wind or when speed needs to be accelerated.  There is a row of larger holes above the oar holes. Qi Lin estimated that they were reserved for launching cannons during battle. There were 20 cannons on the left and right, plus a huge cannon directly in front of the ship. The firepower was quite powerful at the time.  .

    After the seven people in Qilin boarded the sailboat, it immediately set off and quickly sailed into the Gulf of Mexico with the help of strong westerly winds.  Two days later, it passed through the strait between the Florida Peninsula of the United States and Cuba, entered the vast Atlantic Ocean, turned to the northwest, and headed straight. The color of the water gradually changed from azure to dark blue.

    Qi Lin and Wasp had been looking for opportunities, but as soon as they boarded the ship, they were escorted into a small room on the bottom of the cabin. Their bonds were not removed. Instead, each person was put in a heavy iron shackles and the food was poor.  At the extreme, each person only had two slices of moldy coarse bread and a small jar of turbid fresh water every day. Cockroaches crawled around in the damp and dark cabin, and they accidentally got into the clothes and bit people.

    Qi Lin and Wasp can still hold on, and the warthog's fat is not afraid of consumption for the time being, but Shi Lao and Professor Chen are already haggard, especially Shi Lao's originally red face, now there is a slight yellow color in the paleness, almost  Age spots are also clearly revealed.

    Qi Lin was secretly worried, but all the equipment and weapons had been taken away, and not even a single wire was left on his body. It was not difficult to untie the ropes on his body, but it was even more difficult to open the shackles with bare hands. What should I do?  Could it be that he had been a hero for half his life and died in this small room today?

    But that¡¯s not the worst thing. Professor Chen¡¯s backpack was also confiscated, and the time shuttle inside was missing. As a result, even if he could escape from the ship, he would never be able to return to the original real world.  Qi Lin thought of this, and the smiling faces of his wife and daughter emerged, so beautiful, so cute But now

    When the food was delivered for the second time, the wind lantern in the hands of the Spanish soldiers reminded Qilin that another night was coming.

    After Qi Lin finished one piece of moldy bread, he broke the other piece in two and gave it to Mr. Shi, who was suffering from high fever, and Professor Chen, who was listless. When the two declined to give in, the footsteps of the soldiers guarding the hatch above their heads suddenly sounded.  Disappeared!

    Qi Lin quickly thought about what this meant,??Asleep?  "

    At this time, a gap opened in the narrow hatch, and a copper key fell down. Qi Lin grabbed it and handed it to Wasp, but he stood up and stood on tiptoe to look at the gap in the hatch.

    "Captain, it's you!" A dark figure squatted at the hatch of the ship, wearing the uniform of a Spanish soldier, but that face with the Chinese character "Youth" was so familiar!  The beauty of unparalleled youth!

    "Hush! Open the shackles quickly, there is not much time!" After Fanghua finished speaking, he moved out of Qi Lin's sight, and the hatch was then closed.

    At this time, Wasp, who had already broken free from the rope, had already opened his own shackles and was unlocking the locks of others.

    "Hornet, hurry up, the captain is outside." Qi Lin urged.

    When everyone heard Qi Lin¡¯s words, they all became excited, and soon everyone¡¯s anklets were opened.  Qi Lin then jumped up, gently pushed open the hatch cover above his head, got out, and saw Fanghua squatting next to the wooden ladder, watching the situation above.

    The wasp picked up Mr. Shi and others one by one, and Qi Lin took over and pulled them out from above the hatch. After a while, they all escaped.

    Mr. Shi walked towards Fanghua tremblingly. As soon as he opened his mouth, Fanghua raised his hand to signal Mr. Shi to be silent.  Fanghua quietly climbed up the wooden ladder and climbed up. Then, Qi Lin and Wasp helped and dragged Shi Lao and Professor Chen one by one to the upper cabin platform. Yi Meng and  The Taoist priest had no problem and went up on his own, but the only thing missing was the warthog.

    Qi Lin was a little annoyed and climbed down gently again. At one end of the corridor, he saw a warthog holding a shackle in his hand, sticking out his fat butt, lying on the floor and looking down.

    Qi Lin slapped the warthog on the back of the neck and said, "Old You, what time is it? Why don't you hurry up and follow?"

    The warthog raised his head and said with a smile: "Xiao Qi, don't sink this ship. There are a lot of treasures inside. Come and see."

    Qi Lin felt puzzled, but he still lay down where the warthog stood up and looked down through the gap in the hatch, "Damn, I can't blame this ship for having such a deep draft. It turns out that the entire bottom hold is filled with gold, silver and gems."  ! No wonder!¡±

    "We, Lao You, didn't lie to you this time! If we sail this boat back, we two brothers will be settled for the rest of their lives." The warthog's face, which had lost weight, was now glowing with brilliance.

    "Don't talk nonsense. This was five hundred years ago. How to drive? Where to drive?" Qi Lin felt that the warthog was a little crazy and couldn't help but said in shock.

    "That's right! What should we do then? We can't just watch these treasures being transported back to Spain, right? They also robbed them." Warthog said.

    "I have an idea. Let's find a coral reef or a small island, scuttle the ship, and then salvage it after we return to the living world." Qi Lin was also surrounded by the warthog and suggested insightfully.

    "Okay! Xiao Qi, your little brain is much stronger than that of Lao You, so let's do it! But when the time comes, you don't want to be alone, you must call me." Warthog praised sincerely.

    "Damn, are you that kind of person? Come on, stop talking nonsense and get up!" Qi Lin Mengxing thought of the situation and said immediately.

    ¡°One last look, it¡¯s all fucking mine! Haha!¡± After reading it, the warthog got up and walked towards the wooden ladder.

    "Old You, what are you still doing with the shackles? You haven't brought enough yet?" Qi Lin was puzzled when he saw that the warthog was still dragging the shackles in his hand.

    "You don't understand this? Firstly, this thing can be used as a self-defense weapon. Secondly, these idiots have cut off the skin on my ankles. I will find an opportunity to put them on them and lock them for a year and a half."  Taste it." The warthog said bitterly.

    After hearing this, Qi Lin felt happy. He knew that this was a very vengeful warthog. He could not be provoked in the future. Who knew if he accidentally bit him one day, he would get swine fever?

    Several screams came from above the head, followed by gunshots. Qi Lin shouted: "It's broken! Lao You, just wait here and don't move!" After that, he climbed up the wooden ladder.

    After Qi Lin boarded the wooden ladder, he did not see Shi Lao and others, so he bent down and ran along the low corridor. The hatch above the other wooden ladder had been opened. Qi Lin did not hesitate at all, and quickly  Climb aboard and stand on the deck.

    Behind the wall of the captain's cabin at the bow, Qi Lin saw Shi Lao, Professor Chen and Yi Meng squatting in a corner. On both sides of the captain's cabin, Fanghua and Wasp each held a Western sword and were already fighting with each other.  The Spanish soldiers on board took over.

    Qi Lin quickly ran towards Yi Meng, and when he was four or five steps away, he shouted: "Yi Meng, please give me a hand."

    Yi Meng understood and stood up, folding his hands palms up at the waist and hips to create a lifting platform. Qi Lin stepped on one foot, then jumped up, grabbed the roof of the captain's cabin, and jumped up.

     Qi Lin saw that on the other side of the captain's room, several soldiers were nervously loading ammunition, so he roared, fell from a high altitude, flew out with both feet at the same time, kicked two people away, and then took advantage of the situation to land, one  He swept the hall's legs, knocking the remaining three people over, and then jumped on one of them and punched him in the face. The soldier fainted. Qi Lin smoothly pulled out the sword from the soldier's waist and punched the other four people.  Come.

    The other four soldiers also hurriedly drew out their Western swords at this time, surrounded Qi Lin in a circle, and then stabbed Qi Lin in the center of the circle with high and low swords. Their tactical skills were quite impressive.

    Qi Lin's body turned sharply and slid to a soldier's side. Then he hit him in the face with an elbow. The soldier covered his face with his hands and fell backwards.  Qi Lin didn't hesitate, pounced forward, and thrust the blade of the sword in his hand into the abdomen of another soldier. When he pulled out the sword, he raised the long sword in the air to block the Western sword thrust by the fourth soldier, and then  The long sword whirled rapidly, and the Western sword was thrown away. Qi Lin did not hesitate, leaned forward, and stabbed the soldier's thigh. The soldier fell to the ground with a clang, hugging his thigh and kept wailing and rolling.

    Seeing this scene, the last soldier knew that he was no match, so he hurriedly got into the captain's cabin, and then bolted the door from inside.

    At this time, the Spanish soldiers surrounding Wasp and Fanghua were either lying down or lying down, and all had lost their combat effectiveness.  Qi Lin was about to kick open the door and deal with the soldiers in the captain's cabin when he heard two or three gunshots coming from the direction of the ship's hatch. Qi Lin turned around the corner of the captain's cabin and saw Spanish soldiers emerging from under the ship's hatch.  Come.

    "Damn, forget about this, it seems that the main force is here. Captain, you and Wasp come and open the captain's cabin. I'll block the hatch. Don't forget to leave one alive." Qi Lin shouted.

    Without waiting for Fanghua to answer, Qi Lin had already slipped forward along the wall, and happened to run into Shi Lao, Professor Chen and Yi Meng who were trying to avoid him.  Qi Lin passed the three men and poked his head out from the other corner. He found that a dozen soldiers had come out. Once these soldiers understood the situation, they immediately divided into two groups. One group reloaded ammunition immediately after shooting, and the other group  Then shoot.

    Looking at the wooden planks of the wall that had been shot with countless bullet holes, Qi Lin secretly complained that we were outnumbered, and they had guns. The boat was so narrow, it was not easy to rush through it unscathed.

    When Qi Lin was anxious, he saw the Spanish soldiers standing in the back row just about to raise their guns and shoot, and then fell to the ground one by one. A soldier in the front row couldn't figure out why the back row didn't fire according to the tactical regulations, so he turned his head.  When I went there, I saw an old man in his forties or fifties with a three-strand beard, pointing a finger at him. The soldier was about to shout, but suddenly his eyes went dark, and he fell down like a pile of mud.  on the ground.

    "Taoist! Hey, you showed up at the right time!" Qi Lin saw this scene and immediately ran over, and together with the Taoist, he eliminated the Spanish soldiers who had boarded the deck.

    When the soldiers below saw this scene, they no longer dared to come out, and instead stood at the bottom of the wooden ladder. Once Qi Lin and the Taoist priest showed up, they fired. In this way, although the soldiers below could not continue to come up, the soldiers above could not continue to come up.  Qi Lin and the Taoist priest were unable to pursue and annihilate the remaining enemies, and there was a stalemate!

    At this time, Fanghua and Wasp had already cleaned the captain's room. Fanghua left Wasp to take custody of the captain. He quickly ran to Qi Lin and asked, "How is it?"

    "It's not that bad. They are all a bunch of cowards. No, they don't even dare to come up." Qi Lin replied.

    "How many people do you think are down there?" Fanghua asked.

    "It's hard to say, I don't know what the Spaniard is equipped with." Qi Lin shook his head and replied.

    "This 16th-century Spanish military and commercial ship is usually equipped with twenty soldiers and twenty-five sailors if it is returning to China. Of course, these sailors are also part-time soldiers. I just counted three of them.  Eleven people, which means there should be less than twenty people below." Seeing that the battle on the deck had come to an end, Shi Lao and the other three also walked over and said.

    "It's broken! The warthog is still down there!" Qi Lin suddenly remembered the warthog hiding in the bottom cabin and broke out in a cold sweat.

    "It seems that we can only find a way to attack by force and rescue You Zhusheng no matter what. I just saw that there is no other hatch to go down." Fanghua said.

    "Okay! I'll jump down and knock down the guys guarding the ladder first." Qi Lin said and was about to jump off the hatch.

    "Qi Lin, don't act recklessly. Aren't you going to die if you continue like this? Make a plan first." Fanghua grabbed Qi Lin's right arm tightly to prevent him from breaking away like last time.

    "I think I can give it a try." As he said that, the Taoist priest took out a few dark iron lotus seeds from his arms.

    "Taoist Master, where did you hide this thing? How come it wasn't taken away?" Qi Lin couldn't help but ask, wondering if the Taoist Master had this trick to secretly deceive Chen Cang.

     "A leaf blinds the eyes, and Mount Tai cannot be seen. How can the ordinary eyes of thieves detect it." The Taoist priest replied leisurely.

    "Okay, let's do this. I will jump over the hatch to attract their attention, and then you will launch the iron lotus seeds." Qi Lin said.

    "No need, one person is enough for me." Taoist Master Xuan Jizi seemed to have already figured it out. After saying this, he picked up an iron lotus seed, twisted two fingers of his other hand, and threw it toward the bottom of the hatch among the electric lights and flints.  .

    There was a burst of green smoke, and the Taoist priest said: "Cover your mouth and nose tightly, and you will go away!" After saying that, he jumped into the cabin.

    Qi Lin pulled off a piece of cloth from his clothes, wrapped his mouth and nose, and jumped down the wooden ladder.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 37 Hundreds of Charms Gather in Bermuda

    After Qi Lin jumped back into the first cabin, he found that there was very little work he could do. He didn't know what kind of drug was contained in the iron lotus seeds that Master Xuanjizi had. The smoke was not big, but there were Spanish soldiers lying on the ground in a mess.  Proved its powerful effect.

    Qi Lin went from room to room searching for the remnants of the enemy, but after searching all the rooms on this floor, not only did he not see a single standing Spanish soldier, he didn't even see the Taoist priest. Qi Lin felt very puzzled.  I went to the next floor, but when I first came up, the next floor was clearly filled with goods and treasures, and no one was seen!

    Why!  This erratic Taoist priest comes and goes without a trace!

    Qi Lin decided to check it out on the next floor, but when passing by a room with skulls painted on it, the skull pattern on the door caught Qi Lin's attention. There was also a long old-fashioned copper lock hanging on the door.  Lin estimated that this kind of pattern was usually a sign of a weapons arsenal, so he wanted to go in and get some weapons that would suit his needs, so he inserted the tip of his sword into the gap between the copper locks, twisted hard, and after a crunching sound, the copper locks fell down.  , Qi Lin then opened the door and walked in.

    Twenty or thirty flintlock guns were erected on the two rows of wooden racks lined up against the wall in the room. Several wooden boxes with gun patterns on them should contain gunpowder and steel balls. Qi Lin had no idea about such primitive guns.  Not paying attention, he walked towards a red wooden box in the corner without any signs but covered with copper edges. The wooden box was also locked. Qi Lin felt that there should be something more valuable inside, so he repeated his old trick and broke the copper lock.  Finally, he opened the lid of the wooden box.

    A familiar shadow came into view, and Qi Lin felt ecstatic in his heart. He grabbed it, put it to his mouth and kissed it twice, muttering: "Old man, I know you can't live without me." It was Qi Lin's dog leg.  knife!

    Since his dog-leg knife is stored here, there must be something else, Qi Lin thought.  Sure enough, after peeling off another layer of oil paper, two Type 92 pistols, two Type 03 rifles and several boxes of ammunition were lying there quietly. Qi Lin picked them up one by one, either inserting them or carrying them on his back.  There is also a layer of oil paper underneath. When you peel it off, you can see Professor Chen's various small instruments, including the most important time shuttle.  Qi Lin was indescribably happy to have recovered the life-critical items. Judging from the only two remaining pistols and two rifles, these weapons and instruments were planned to be sent back to Spain for research. After all, for Spain in this era,  For humans, these all mean high technology that is difficult to understand.

    Qi Lin casually rummaged through other wooden boxes and found that there was nothing else of value, so he walked out of the room with his arms on his shoulders. He met the warthog holding his own shackle in his hand, struggling to climb up the wooden ladder.  Qi Lin took two steps forward and saw an unconscious Spanish officer being dragged on the other end of the shackles.

    As soon as the warthog saw Qi Lin, he immediately shouted happily: "Xiao Qi, look at our Lao You's trophies, damn, I wanted to hide and be a coward, but our Lao You's wise eyes saw it, but Mendu didn't  No, no, I strangled my neck first and then tied my legs, and now I¡¯m a dead dog, haha!¡±

    The warthog was very excited to show off his first trophy, but Qi Lin asked disapprovingly: "You still have a keen eye? I think he has a thief's eye. This guy looks like an officer. Why did you strangle him to death?"  He should be kept alive and asked for a confession or something."

    "You're not dead. Don't worry. We, Lao You, have everything you need. Are you done? The efficiency is high enough!" the warthog replied triumphantly.

    "Is it done? Have you seen the Taoist priest?" Qi Lin asked.

    "I didn't even see a shadow. I was fighting alone just now!" As soon as Warthog finished speaking, the Taoist priest's voice sounded from the wooden ladder: "The ship is full of gold and silver, but there are no spiritual objects. It's unbearable. Xiaoyou,  This person has already been restrained by Pindao's acupuncture points, why do you want to restrain him again?"

    When the warthog heard what the Taoist said, he said with embarrassment: "It turns out that the Taoist has already taken action. I wonder why he is as motionless as a dead dog."

    Qi Lin burst out laughing after hearing this, which made Warthog even more depressed.

    The three of them climbed onto the deck and then walked into the captain's cabin. They saw Fanghua and Yi Meng interrogating the Spanish officer who had been captured alive. From the answers, they learned that this man was not the captain, but just the first mate who acted on behalf of the night, so  Qi Lin went back with the warthog and brought over the officer who had received double preferential treatment.

    The officer was slapped on the face by the warthog's fat hands for more than ten times, but he was still unconscious. Qi Lin quickly stopped the warthog's violent method of awakening him, and turned around and said: "Taoist priest, you have to tie the bell to untie it.  Release his acupuncture points."

    The Taoist priest was lost in thought. When he heard Qi Lin's words, he took two steps forward, lightly touched his index finger, and pointed it out suddenly. The officer woke up immediately.

    The Spanish officer looked at the group of heretics who had just been prisoners in front of him, and suddenly became a little panicked. He used Spanish to explain that he was just fulfilling his duties and transporting them back to the country. As for the arrest and conviction, it had nothing to do with him.??I don't usually kill anyone, so I hope I can be treated leniently.

    Mr. Shi signaled Yi Meng to ask about the specific numbers and strongholds of the Spanish colonial army in the Americas, as well as how Fake and his party came here, and how they worked together and collaborated with them.  But unfortunately, the captain named Sanders only understood the previous question, but knew nothing about Fake's whereabouts and how to join.

    Shi Lao and others were slightly disappointed, but they had no choice. After arranging to clean the battlefield and locking the Spanish soldiers who were still alive into the cabin, Shi Lao immediately ordered Captain Sanders to return, and then sail directly to the Yucatan where Maya was located.  peninsula.  Sanders obeyed his orders at this time and immediately controlled the rudder, turned the ship's bow, and turned back along the route it came from.  At this time, God also worked out a beautiful thing at the right time, and the northwest wind turned to the east wind.

    It was almost midnight, and it had been sailing out of the Strait of Florida for about a day. According to the normal speed, the "Indian Chief" could re-enter the Gulf of Mexico before the next night, and then continue sailing for about a day.  "You can land on the Yucatan Peninsula.

    The waves are calm, the night breeze is blowing, and the sky is filled with stars. The "Indian Chief" does not need much care at this time. The Wasp alone is enough to control the navigation direction.

    The people who had been imprisoned for more than two days began to relax their nerves. Yi Meng used the dried beef and more than a dozen potatoes from the Spanish ship to cook a large pot of delicious potato and beef soup, and everyone had a delicious meal with good white bread.  They had a meal, during which Captain Sanders was quite flattering and took out a box of high-grade red wine from his collection. Qi Lin couldn't help but be elated. He temporarily put aside the hostile relationship and pulled Sanders and the first mate to eat together.  , amidst the intertwining of gongs and dendrobiums, a table of dinner for the survivors has become a banquet for sworn friends.

    After dinner, Fanghua arranged for Wasps and Warthogs to distribute fresh water and food to the Spanish soldiers who had become prisoners. The Warthog then used his energy to repay the other side with the same food and treatment he had received before, without any extra treatment.  Gave it back to these unlucky guys.  With the help of Yi Meng's translation, Qi Lin got a brand new meerschaum pipe from Sanders's hand and a large bag of fine cut tobacco, and happily leaned on the bowsprit to enjoy it slowly.

    But at this time, the Taoist priest did not seem to be in such a relaxed mood. Instead, he stood solemnly in the middle of the deck, looking up at the still clear night sky.  Qi Lin was a little puzzled by the Taoist Priest's sense of worry from time to time. After smoking the second pipe of tobacco, Qi Lin walked up to the Taoist Priest and said, "Taoist Priest, we can go back soon, and the time and space shuttle has been brought back.  Why don¡¯t you take a break?¡±

    The Taoist priest was looking up at the sky, not looking back, but murmuring: "Sudden rains and strong winds are coming, or there may be heavy fog, so there is no time to have fun."

    "Taoist Master, don't be joking. How could it change on such a beautiful night with bright moonlight and clear wind? Even if it did change, we would have already landed on the shore by then." Qi Lin said.

    "Not necessarily! Pindao just wants to be able to sail into the inland sea at this time, and he is extremely lucky."

    "It won't be so soon, right? At least I think there will be nothing to do tonight." Qi Lin also raised his head and looked around the sky.

    It didn't matter. Qi Lin suddenly found that the starry night sky was surrounded by a black border at some point. The black border was like splashed ink, a black line, and soon began to stretch out countless protrusions like tentacles.  It quickly spread to the center, and gradually moved closer to the sky above Qi Lin's head, as if it was trying to strangle the sky.

    Qi Lin was shocked and said: "Taoist Master, what kind of cloud is this? The speed is a bit too fast, and it doesn't come from one direction. It seems to be surrounding us from all directions. This cloud is coming from all directions."  what's going on?"

    The Taoist priest replied: "This is a demonic cloud and mist, which is often seen in the underworld. It should not appear in the Yang world. Could it be that this is an ominous place? Xiao Qi, do you know why this place is?"

    "The Atlantic Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean on the southeastern coast of the United States, the east side of the Florida Peninsula, is there anything wrong?" After Qi Lin answered the Taoist priest's question, a bad premonition immediately arose in his heart.

    "Come back quickly and ask Mr. Shi about the location of this place!" After the Taoist priest finished speaking, he drifted towards the captain's cabin like the wind. Qi Lin followed closely and ran back to the captain's cabin in a moment.

    Qi Lin had just entered the door when he heard the frightened voice of Boss Shi: "This should be the Bermuda Triangle area. Is something weird and weird going to happen? Oops!"

    At this time, the sky had completely closed. I don't know when it started. The wind stopped completely, but extremely dense fog began to pour out from all around, gradually approaching the sailing ship "Indian Chief" where the migrants were. There was no wind and the fog was moving quickly.  , it¡¯s simply weird to the extreme!

    In less than a moment, the surrounding thick fog had completely closed in, and the sky was filled withIt was pitch black, and suddenly, an extremely dazzling branch-like lightning pierced the sky. Deafening thunder then exploded in the ears. The first lightning seemed to be a charge horn, and then thousands of thunderbolts seemed to be piercing straight towards the sea.  The sharp swords rushed down from the sky one after another. The moment they touched the sea, they completed a gorgeous and strange release. Then they plunged into the deep ocean bottom. The thunder followed one after another. It didn't sound like a dull grunt, but it seemed like it was not.  Stop screaming!

    Although everyone tried to dissuade him, Qi Lin still decided to go out and check. However, within three steps of walking out of the captain's cabin, when he turned back, he could no longer see the shadow of the captain's cabin. There was only a thick milky white fog in front of him, and the shadow of the captain's cabin was coming from time to time.  Lightning flashed down beside him.

    "Damn it! This Bermuda is really well-deserved. It's extremely weird. It's just what it says, and it's the first time I've seen anything new in my life! No, I have to go back!" Qi Lin was a little flustered, so he stepped back for three seconds.  He took a few steps and wanted to retreat to the captain's cabin.

    However, after taking three steps back with almost the same stride as when he came, Qi Lin's back did not lean against the solid wooden wall of the captain's cabin. Instead, it was empty. "What's going on? Wrong number?" Qi Lin sweated coldly.  He popped out suddenly, and then cautiously took three steps back, but his back was no longer helpless!

    At this time, Qi Lin's cold sweat was already shining, and the condensed salt sweat adhered tightly to the surface of the body, seeming to be slowly turning into a thin ice shell, and a gloomy feeling spread to his limbs.  Come from the corpse.

    "Retreat again? Or not? Damn! I turn around and see what's going on?" Qi Lin's fear reached the extreme, and instantly turned into a kind of soaring pride that was fearless. He cursed angrily and turned around suddenly  Come here.

    Behind Qi Lin, at this time, it was not the bright captain's cabin, but a huge skeleton!

    The skeleton was squinting its eyes and looking at Qi Lin with a half-smile. It was so close that it was almost touching the tip of Qi Lin's nose. Because the distance was too close, Qi Lin could only see a vast expanse of white. He immediately took two steps back to see clearly.  He saw a giant skeleton with a height of two meters in front of him.

    The skull seems to be condensed from dense fog that is denser than dense fog. After the continuous condensation and superposition of the white fog, although it is still white from a distance, when you look closely, it seems to reveal a kind of emptiness black, with two empty eye sockets.  There is no trace of mist anywhere, so it looks dark and deep. There are obviously no eyes, but it seems to be telling all kinds of melancholy and infinite resentment. The gums are slightly open, and there is obviously no tongue, but it seems that there is a long and seductive tongue lurking, ready to shoot out and roll up at any time.  Qi Lin in front of him swallowed it in his mouth.

    Qi Lin's fear nerves were numb. After seeing the whole face of this skeleton, he couldn't help but feel angry and evil. He exerted force on his waist and hips, leaned forward with his upper body, mustered up all his strength and poured it into his right arm.  Punch the skeleton's hateful nose

    But there is nothing, nothing to attach to, nothing to rely on!

    With the strong forward inertia, Qi Lin's body broke through the phantom of the skeleton and continued to rush forward. Finally, his feet were empty and he fell off the side of the ship, falling rapidly towards the sea under the thick fog

    As his body fell off the sailboat, Qi Lin saw that the sailboat "Indian Chief" was rapidly turning and sinking, and on the sea surface below the sailboat, a huge high-speed vortex was spinning faster and faster, drawing a pattern in the center of the vortex.  A bottomless black hole in the shape of an exclamation mark

    Qi Lin thought silently in his heart: "It's finally over!"

    After that, the moment it touched the sea surface, it was sucked into the whirlpool that led to nowhere, and together with the "Indian Chief" and "Migrant" that were subsequently sucked in, they sank to the bottom of the vast Atlantic Ocean.

    Bermuda where the devil first appears!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 38 Hundreds of ghosts cry under Bermuda

    The rapidly rotating vortex caused Qi Lin's consciousness to shift from wakefulness to confusion, and finally to complete coma.

    The whirlpool is still there, and it seems that it is not only taking Qi Lin into the underwater world thousands of meters below, but more like being sucked into the endless abyss of the center of the earth!

    ¡­¡­

    Time stands still?  Or Jijin?  Or go slow?

    It¡¯s unknown!

    At least when Qi Lin woke up, he didn¡¯t know how much time had passed or where he was. He seemed to have forgotten where he came from, how he came, and why he came!

    But one thing is certain, that is, Qi Lin is still alive!

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin slowly sat up from the ground, his mind still in a trance like a dream. Qi Lin rubbed his temples vigorously with two thumbs. He had a headache as if his head was about to split in two from the middle.

    In a daze, in order to relieve his headache, Qi Lin reached into his arms, took out the pipe given by Sanders from his pocket, then took out the tobacco and flint, lit it, and took a deep breath.  A violent cough followed, and Qi Lin coughed until he bent over and shed tears. After the cough, Qi Lin closed his eyes again and took a few more puffs. The headache seemed to have weakened a lot, and his head was also stimulated by nicotine.  Next, gradually wake up.

    "I seem to have fallen off the boat underneath the boat must be sea water sea water water!" Qi Lin slowly recovered his memory, but when he thought of water, Qi Lin's whole body suddenly trembled, and then he stood up immediately.  .

    "How can you light a cigarette in water? The tobacco should be wet, but I clearly lit it just now and smoked for a while, but this is in the sea!"

    Standing up suddenly, the blood supply to Qi Lin's brain temporarily stopped. His vision went dark, and he almost fell down again, but his memory began to fully awaken.

    After a while, Qi Lin slowly opened his eyes and looked around and above his head.

    "Dizzy!" It wasn't that Qi Lin was dizzy, but that everything in front of him was unbelievable, causing him to feel extremely dizzy.

    Just now, Qi Lin clearly saw a manta ray in the blue water that was so deep that it turned black, just above his head, dragging its long tail and slowly rowing across.

    "Am I really in the sea?" Qi Lin shouted to himself in his heart.

    No one answered!

    Except Qi Lin himself!

    But Qi Lin was dumbfounded at this moment!

    The fiery red tobacco continued to burn, making the pipe hotter and hotter. A strong burning sensation came from the roots of his fingers. Qi Lin couldn't help but change his hand to hold the mouthpiece of the pipe.

    wisps of green smoke from the burning tobacco are still curling up, flying upward in a line, higher than Qi Lin's head, continuing upward.  The mellow aroma of fine tobacco fills the air around Qilin, intoxicating the soul.

    Air!  There is air here!  But I'm under the sea now!  What the fuck is going on?

    Qi Lin became more and more puzzled and anxious. He threw his meerschaum pipe at his feet with a wave of his hand.

    A crisp sound came out, and after the pipe touched the ground, it started to spin, and finally stopped like a spoon in the middle of the oldest maritime compass.  The ground seemed to be smooth marble, and the light shone through, reflecting Qilin's haggard face with unshaven beard and red eyes.

    Qi Lin looked at this unexpected surprise and felt indescribably funny, and then looked in the direction of the cigarette holder.

    A towering and tall black pyramid that even Qi Lin could not see the top even if he raised his neck to its maximum height!

    Qi Lin simply sat down on the ground, leaned back, put his hands on the ground, and looked up while lying down.

    Finally, Qi Lin saw the pyramid tip between his eyes, and a fiery red round ball on the pyramid tip that was as big as the base of a gold tower.

    The big ball is blazing with flames, tongues of fire are spitting out, and it is bright enough to illuminate all spaces within two kilometers.  And this big ball is so huge, but it only relies on the small sharp spire as a support to keep it stationary.

    Qi Lin was very surprised. Is there any pulling force from above?

    So Qi Lin squinted his eyes and tried his best to continue looking above the big ball, but a huge curved glass cover with a slight blue light blocked everything, including Qi Lin's gaze.

    "Probably not! This glass cover looks so transparent, so clear, and so spotless!" Qi Lin's thinking ability has reached its limit, but he still can't figure it out, so Qi Lin's philosophy begins to flash in his mind.

    "Fuck it! Anyway, I have encountered too many weird things, and this is not the least of them. I don't want to love anyone, so what can I do?"

    Qi Lin then stood up again, straightened his chest, straightened his back, and took out his belovedWith the dog-leg knife, a fearless pride instantly filled every corner of his body.

    Qi Lin took two steps forward, bent down to pick up the meerschaum pipe that was not broken, and thought to himself, "Captain Sanders is really a good friend, so I would spend the money to give him a gift." Then he knocked the ashes inside,  He put it in his arms and walked forward along the smooth marble road.

    Out of sight, two more large bright balls appeared vaguely in the field of vision. One turned into a slightly lower brightness orange-yellow, while the other seemed to change colors at any time. It was bright green for a while, and turned into green in a snap.  It is as blue as the sea water. In the blink of an eye, it becomes purple, and the next moment it is white and colorless, and then it is as black and deep as the depths of the universe

    It seems that the three big balls are in a straight line, only the third one is slightly deviated, but the deviation angle is so small that it is almost negligible.

    "The two big balls should be the same underneath, right? They should all be carried by the pyramids, but why can't I see the pyramids? Is there also fog on the bottom of the sea?" Qi Lin thought to himself.

    But as far as the eye can see, it is clear and clear, but it is really difficult to see clearly the pyramid below. Just like the Meili Snow Mountain in Lijiang, Yunnan, it takes a lot of luck to get a glimpse of the true face.  Maybe this is just in this mountain, nowhere in the depths of the clouds!  Qi Lin thought as he walked forward.

    Qi Lin took a standard step of 75 centimeters per step and took a full 775 steps before he stood at the bottom of the second pyramid.

    This pyramid is a little smaller than the first one Qi Lin saw, but even so, it made Qi Lin's neck sore when he looked up.

    On the top of the pyramid, a big orange-yellow ball is not dazzling, and there is no flame protruding like the first big ball. Moreover, there seem to be some bulges and depressions on the surface, making the whole big ball look mottled and jagged.  On the top of the big ball, the transparent but invisible glass cover continues

    Qi Lin silently counted in his mind. After another 1,550 steps, the third pyramid stood beside Qi Lin. This pyramid seemed to have not been completed yet. There were three tower bases about half a meter high that had just been built around it.  .

    The innermost pyramid that has been built is much smaller than the previous two. Qi Lin made a mental assessment and found that there seemed to be a general pattern. It seemed that both the height and the side length of the pyramid seemed to be different from what he saw before his eyes.  Counting from this one to the two behind, the basic ratio is one to two to three.

    Oh shit!  Another math problem!  Qi Lin then erased these annoying numbers from his mind.

    Although the pyramid in front of you seems to be the smallest in size, it looks the most vivid and gorgeous because of the sphere on the top of the pyramid. If the first two are already sunset, then this one seems to be still alive and well.  Qi Lin couldn't explain why he had such an idea, but his intuition told him that this was a premonition!

    What a bullshit premonition!  Qi Lin thought that his premonitions had always led to bad luck, so he stuffed the premonitions back into the depths of his brain and tried not to tease or touch them.

    Qi Lin walked around the smallest pyramid and found that there was a gate in the center of the four sides of the pyramid's square. There were some weird patterns and words on the gate, which was what the old man called human writing.  Writings from a common ancestor.

    Qi Lin originally planned to go in and take a look, but then he thought about it and secretly thought that he knew nothing about everything inside, and that it must be full of dangers. Besides, his half bucket of water was not even a top level. Even if he went in, he would not find anything valuable.  There was no clue, so Qi Lin stood there and smoked another pipe of tobacco, then turned around and left.

    Qi Lin returned along the original road. As he walked, he felt a sense of separation between yin and yang, as if he was walking on the Huangquan Road. On the left side of the road, there were three pyramids and the light and transparency of the three big balls on the top. On the right side of the road,  , it seemed that the dark wind was coming in bursts, stinging Qi Lin a little unconsciously.  Qi Lin's intuition told him that the thing on the right side was definitely not good, so he resisted looking at it.

    At this time, Qi Lin remembered Wang Shuo's novel "Half Fire and Half Sea Water", it was so damn vivid!  Isn¡¯t this young man¡¯s body practicing the Nine Yang Manual and the Nine Yin Manual at the same time?

    Qi Lin, who continued to move forward, couldn't help but look to the right.  A piece of mist like an opened steamer is rising on the right side of Huangquan Road. In fact, it cannot be called rising, because the extremely thick smoke-like mist seems to be stationary, but every time Qi Lin blinks or turns his head, another mist rises.  It feels like things have changed and their appearance has changed.

    What the hell is this place?  Qi Lin finally gritted his teeth and decided to go in and take a look.

    With slow steps, full concentration, and looking left and right, Qi Lin walked into this vast mist with great contradiction.

    Soon a small pyramid that was as tall as a person appeared in front of Qi Lin. The appearance of the pyramid was almost exactly the same as the other three pyramids. Even the four tower bases had four corners in the center.The door is just that its size has been reduced many times, so that it is only a little over two meters high.

    A thicker circle of mist surrounded the tip of the Little Pyramid. Qi Lin saw that there seemed to be a round thing on the top of the Little Pyramid.

    ??Could it be the same as the Great Pyramid, with a sphere?  But this little ball clearly has no light.  Qi Lin thought as he climbed up the pyramid body rather disrespectfully.

    "Oops! Damn it, dead head! Bad luck!" Qi Lin was suddenly startled and fell down from the small pyramid.

    Qi Lin calmed down for a moment and decided to get away from this unlucky little tower enshrining dead heads as soon as possible, so he walked to the left.

    Another identical small gold tower appeared in the thick fog seven or eight meters away. The same ring of dense fog hovered around the top of the tower, and another round thing was hidden inside.

    No need to look, it must be another dead head. Although Qi Lin was mentally prepared, it was really not a pleasant thing to always look at the dead head, so he stayed away from it and continued walking to the left

    One after another, another after another, another after another, another after another

    "Damn it, what a ghost, they are all the same pyramids, they are all the same dead heads!" Qi Lin's heart could no longer be described as bad luck at this time, he was simply extremely depressed.

    "Is this a human cemetery?" As soon as an idea passed through Qi Lin's mind, it was firmly fixed by Qi Lin and labeled as a cemetery.

    If you don¡¯t do one, you won¡¯t stop!  Qi Lin decided to see how many small gold pagodas there were enshrining dead heads, so he started trotting in the thick fog.

    After counting the number seventy-eight, this standard fan-shaped cemetery finally no longer extended, but a large circular stone platform appeared in front of Qi Lin's eyes, no!  It would be more appropriate to call it a round altar.

    Qi Lin climbed onto this circular altar with a diameter of forty or fifty meters, and suddenly saw the swastika-shaped stone platform that had appeared in the first hall of the Feathered Serpent Pyramid!

    The swastika stone platform is not black in color like a pyramid. The four rotating stone strips show four different colors, namely white, black, brown and yellow. Wherever they touch, the materials are exactly the same.  A material that looks like both stone and metal.

    There is a slightly circular depression at the four endpoints and four turning points of the swastika stone platform, as well as at the center and the beginning of the center leading to the four sides. The central depression is slightly larger than the surrounding ones, and the four surrounding ones are  The depressions are slightly larger than the eight at the end points and turning points.

    "This looks like it is for displaying something. What should it be displayed for?" Qi Lin thought secretly in his heart.

    But when Qi Lin¡¯s eyes glanced at the four stone platforms with swastikas radiating from the center to the surroundings, densely packed with human skulls, Qi Lin finally understood the objects to be placed in these depressions: skeletons!  Crystal Skull!

    Isn¡¯t that exactly thirteen?

    But why are so many human skulls already on display?  Qi Lin felt something strange and couldn't help but count. When Qi Lin counted the number of skulls on the third stone platform, it was seventy-eight!  This number immediately made Qi Lin understand the reason.

    Qi Lin quickly counted the number of skulls on another stone strip, then quickly ran down the altar, running straight into the thick fog along the direction of the stone strip radiating from the swastika stone platform.

    After a while, Qi Lin ran back, then counted another stone strip, and then ran into

    After running into the thick fog for the last time, it was a long time before I saw Qi Lin return to the stone platform with his head drooped, looking infinitely tired, and sat down on the ground, thinking deeply.

    It¡¯s amazing. There are four small gold pyramid groups in the dense fog. The number of pyramids in each group and the number of skulls on the stone bars shooting in this direction are exactly the same, no one is missing!

    "What does this mean?" Qi Lin asked himself in great confusion.

    "Moreover, there are several ancient characters engraved on one side of each small gold pagoda. Could this be a label? Hey! I wish I had learned some knowledge in this area from Mr. Shi before, even Yi Meng.  sure!"

    But now, there is no answer!  Qi Lin stood up and looked at the swastika stone platform where he met for the second time again, and unknowingly walked to the center of the stone platform.

    Qi Lin found that in the largest circular depression in the center of the stone platform, there seemed to be a small hole that could accommodate the index finger, so he boldly inserted his finger.

    Suddenly, a strong suction force came from the depth of the small hole. Qi Lin was so scared that his face turned green. He hurriedly pulled out his finger, but it seemed to be tightly stuck!

    At the same time, hundreds of skeletons on the swastika stone platform began to make an unpleasant whimpering sound, and then the skeletons on the surrounding small gold towers also joined in

    This sound is as unpleasant as the howling of ghosts and wolves, but it is clearly not the sound of an animal. It seems to contain boundless resentment, infinite regret, boundless melancholy, and silent sadness

    This is clearly a ghost cry!

    It was clear that hundreds of ghosts from hell were sighing and crying together!  !  !

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter Thirty-nine The Fog Scattered and the Light Swirled to Shock the Tomb of the God

    When Qi Lin heard the sad and resentful ghost cry, he felt not only uneasy but also a little scared.

    But no matter how hard he tried, the index finger that was sucked into the small hole remained motionless. At the same time, the feeling of slowly pulling downwards seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Burning heat mixed with severe pain came from the finger. Qi Lin felt that his index finger and  The joints where the palms touch are about to be torn apart.

    Qi Lin endured the severe pain, touched his waist with his injured hand, and pulled out his beloved dog-leg knife. Then he closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, raised the dog-leg knife high, and silently thought about it in his heart.  After thinking about the allusion of a strong man breaking his wrist and Guan Gong scraping bones to heal his wounds, the dog-legged knife suddenly fell towards the base of his index finger!

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin's left hand, which he exerted all his strength, did not fall as expected. Qi Lin intuitively sensed a strong blocking force coming from his wrist, which tightly wrapped around Qi Lin's wrist in the air, making Qi Lin unable to move, but he was quite heavy.  The dog-legged knife broke away from Qi Lin's right index finger with the force of Qi Lin's slashing force, and fell to the stone platform with a swastika with a clang. The tip of the knife was downward, and it happened to stab into another depression around the central depression.

    Qi Lin, who didn't know why, suddenly felt that the power in the small hole disappeared instantly. His fingers in a deadlock wrapped around Qi Lin's own pulling force and suddenly lifted it upwards, but the force still remained and turned into a backward pulling force.  Pulling Qi Lin to the ground, he felt pain in his buttocks.

    Qi Lin was confused and confused at the same time, and shouted: "Who is it? Come out quickly! If you have the guts not to play tricks, come out and challenge!"

    "Xiao Qi, don't make any noise, I'm here!" A familiar voice sounded very close to Qi Lin's ears.

    "Taoist! It's really you? Where are you? Why didn't I see you?" Qi Lin shouted happily, but his head turned around and he didn't even see the shadow of the Taoist, but the voice just now was clearly  In the ear, is the Taoist priest in the air?  Qi Lin thought of this and immediately raised his head, but there was still no trace. He could only see the thin mist slowly receding from the center to the surrounding areas.

    The fog is dissipating?  Qi Lin felt even more strange.

    "Xiao Qi, wait for a moment, don't panic, you will know later." The Taoist priest's voice came again, but it was no longer in his ears, but seemed to be a few meters away.

    Hearing the Taoist Priest's comfort, Qi Lin felt reassured, so he sat on the ground and stopped shouting. Instead, he opened his eyes as wide as possible, trying to find any clues that might be fleeting.

    The dense fog that had turned into mist continued to become lighter and thinner, and finally completely dissipated. The densely packed small pyramids and the three large pyramids on the other side of Huangquan Road were clearly displayed in front of Qi Lin's eyes.

    At the same time, eight blurry figures appeared on the edge of the circular altar as the fog completely faded.

    its not right!  It should be seven. I'm sitting on the ground now!

    When Qi Lin saw everyone's faces clearly, he realized that in addition to the other seven people in the Migration, Captain Sanders had also arrived.

    Qi Lin jumped up and shouted: "Lao You, Wasp, Shi Lao, I'm here, can you see me?" After shouting, he immediately trotted to the front of everyone who was reunited again.

    "What are you shouting for? I've seen you for eight hundred years, and I, Laoyou, ignored you when I said hello on the street. How dare you say that?" Warthog complained.

    "When did you say hello to me? Why didn't I see you? And where have you seen me? Damn it, Lao You, I'm warning you not to play tricks on me!" After hearing what the warthog said, Qi Lin tried his best to search through his memory.  A corner, but nothing impressive at all.

    "Xiao Qi, it's not your fault. There may be something fishy here that we can turn a blind eye to. In fact, when you woke up just now, the sailboat we sank together was less than ten meters away from you. Then you walked along the avenue.  Go, we were all walking beside you, but when we saw that you were unaware, we realized that there should be something weird in this interstellar cemetery, maybe it was caused by the principle of space folding." Seeing Lao Shi, he was a little angry and inexplicable.  Qi Lin quickly took over the words before the warthog spoke again.

    "Interstellar cemetery? Mr. Shi, you said this is an interstellar cemetery?" Qi Lin couldn't believe his ears, so he asked.

    "It's true. Professor Chen has just checked the layout here and made an appraisal of the skulls on the Little Gold Tower. He found that the layout and settings here are exactly where aliens buried their compatriots. At the same time, it is also a spaceship."  In the center, a special material is used to isolate the sea water and create such a space." Shi Lao replied.

    "Then what's going on with these skulls? They're not human beings, they're all aliens?" Qi Lin was obviously surprised by Shi Lao's answer. He thought he had heard wrong, so he continued to inquire.

    ¡°To be precise, the physiological structure of these skulls belongs to humans, and judging from the physiological structure of the skulls, it seems yellow.There are skulls of all four races of people, brown and black, but the souls and consciousness that once resided in the skulls are not owned by humans, but were implanted by aliens. It should be said that this is the place where aliens bury their souls.  land.  "

    "What? Implantation? Isn't that a surgical operation? Transplanting a brain? How is this possible! Mr. Shi, it's not that I don't believe in your and Professor Chen's knowledge, I just wonder if you accidentally made a mistake?" Qi Lin heard  Mr. Shi couldn't help shouting at his conclusion.

    When Shi Lao saw the emotional Qi Lin, he scratched his head and prepared to explain in another way. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Xiao Qi, don't be excited. Things are not what you think. It should be said that a certain consciousness and soul pass through  Instilling it into a person's brain in a specific way, rather than transplanting the entire brain, is a bit like the 'shepherd of the mind' we mentioned before. If I say this, can you understand?"

    Qi Lin also noticed that he had just lost his composure. After calming down, he nodded slightly and said, "I understand. In fact, this is just like what the silk book in the Sapphire Skull said. You can wear the crystal skull on a certain earth.  The head of a human being then possesses the wisdom and consciousness of a saint, and becomes a 'shepherd' who educates human beings, rather than the original human beings on earth themselves."

    "Absolutely correct, but the crystal skull is not worn on the head, and it cannot be put on. It is recorded in the silk book that as long as the crystal skull is suspended three feet above the head, then the crystal skull will automatically transform into a beam of light.  It enters the inside of the human skull and attaches to the inner cavity of the human skull." Shi Lao said.

    After listening to what Mr. Shi said, Qi Lin said nothing more. Instead, he stood on the spot, lowered his head and was lost in thought.

    Later, Qi Lin remembered how he fell into the water, and asked: "Mr. Shi, were you sucked down along with the boat? In addition to the eight of you, there seems to be a first mate and some injured soldiers. They  Where did you go?"

    Warthog saw Qi Lin's uncertain expression just now and didn't dare to provoke him further. Hearing Qi Lin's question, he answered first: "This is really mysterious. You have been out for a while and I haven't seen you back. Wasp  I wanted to go out, but before the door opened, we got on the big ice boat together"

    "What is the Big Ice Ball?" Qi Lin asked, not understanding the warthog's unreasonable expression.

    "You don't even understand Bingyi. You can tell that you have never lived a hard life. I think back in those days, when we, Laoyou, were still wearing crotchless pants, we had no money to buy toys. When winter came, we would go to frozen places with a bunch of little kids.  Damn, by the way, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s just a wooden top. The wood is cut into the shape of a top, and a steel ball is mounted on the tip. Is this common enough? Forget it, we won¡¯t play with you anymore, you  This brain is suitable for some lowly things." Once the warthog starts speaking, it is difficult to stop in a short time, and from time to time he will show off his elegant dialect.

    "Our boat, no, it's Captain Sanders' boat. It was spinning so fast. Near the end, Lao You fell asleep. When he woke up, even the people and the boat were here.  , do you think it¡¯s strange?¡±

    Qi Lin patiently listened to the warthog¡¯s nagging, but in the end he found that the warthog had said nothing and had nothing of value at all.

    Qi Lin had no way to deal with the warthogs. He couldn't stop people from talking. He thought it would be better to find a more reliable person to ask in the future, so he turned to ask Professor Chen: "Professor Chen, you guys  Have you found any clues here? Why do you know so much?"

    "Yes, we have discovered something. We have just entered the Moon Pyramid, which is the one in the middle with an orange miniature moon on it." Professor Chen was afraid that Qi Lin didn't know what he was talking about, so he explained.

    "The pyramid in the middle is also the Moon Pyramid? Isn't there just a model on the top?" Qi Lin asked.

    "Yes, this is the true Pyramid of the Moon. The one in Teotihuacan is just a replica, and the top of the pyramid is not just a model. To be precise, it is a moon reduced in size. Not only  The appearance of the mountains and the crater are exactly the same, and if nothing else, even all the material composition and internal structure are exactly the same." Professor Chen replied.

    Qi Lin's current psychological endurance is enough to not be surprised by all kinds of weird things. He thought: "The moon is just the moon, it's not a big deal. Even if you say that the sun is also hidden under the sea of ??Bermuda, I believe it."  "

    Who knows that Professor Chen did not react when he saw Qi Lin, and then said: "Apart from the moon, the first pyramid you see is the sun, which means that this is the real pyramid of the sun."

    When Qi Lin heard this, he suddenly remembered a word that was most appropriate to explain this matter: Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!

    ¡°But we still can¡¯t figure out the miniature planet on the other smaller pyramid.??, but one thing is certain, that is, both the sun and the moon here have gone out, but only this miniature planet seems to be still moving.  "Professor Chen thought that his answer dissatisfied Qi Lin, so he finished the sentence in one breath.

    "But the miniature sun and moon are clearly still emitting light, especially the sun. The flames on the surface are still so fierce. They shouldn't have lost their functions?" Qi Lin spoke again.

    "Yes, the sun seems to be still burning, but this is thanks to this huge airtight isolation cover above our heads, but the current miniature sun only maintains the state before the operation stopped, and now no new energy is generated. As for  The miniature moon, just like the real moon in nature, is nothing more than reflecting the light of the miniature sun, but its life has ended long ago." Professor Chen replied.

    "Since this isolation barrier is airtight, wouldn't we be able to get out?" At this time, the warthog asked Professor Chen with some fear.

    "Since we can come in from the outside, we can go out. We just need to understand the principle." Shi Lao looked up at the space above his head and replied thoughtfully.

    Qi Lin appreciated Shi Lao¡¯s answer very much, yes!  If you can come in, you can go out. So what if you can't go out?  Isn¡¯t that just losing more than 400 days of life?  What¡¯s the big deal about the difference between fifty steps and a hundred steps!

    Qilin saw Sanders, who was tall and had curly blond hair, and was already in a state of embarrassment and his face was ashen, so he asked: "Captain Sanders, where are your people? Where have they gone?"

    Sanders quickly replied seriously: "My first mate was obviously still with me before I fainted, but when I woke up, I found that he was missing, and the sailors and soldiers in the cabin were also missing. God! What the hell is going on?  What's going on?"

    Qi Lin felt a little sad. Although these people were colonists who burned, killed, looted and imprisoned soldiers who had abused him, it was still a bit hard to accept that so many fresh lives disappeared out of thin air, because according to Qi Lin's point of view  , the best outcome for soldiers is to die on the battlefield, but unfortunately they survived the battle with the wanderers, but disappeared like a gust of wind. Hey, what can be said other than the word "useless"  ?

    Qi Lin suddenly thought of his liver nodules, and a sense of resonance immediately arose.  Isn't this the same for me?  He neither caught up with the bloody battle with the Japanese invaders, nor died under Fake's gun, but because of a small nodule, he had to linger and lose the few remaining years of his life. What fate!

    "Actually, there is one more thing that I haven't figured out yet. I don't know if I should talk about it now." Professor Chen seemed to have been thinking about it for a long time and said.

    "Professor Chen said it bluntly, we need to understand this place more clearly so that we can have strategies to get out." Mr. Shi encouraged.

    "That's right. I saw that the three great pyramids, whether in terms of arrangement or distance, should completely correspond to the three belt stars of Orion. In other words, this place seems to be simulating the natural mechanism of the Orion galaxy, and we are currently in  This area on the surface looks like the cemetery of the 'Shepherd', but according to the direction of Orion, it should be where the bright nebula M42 is located, and M42 is exactly one of the cosmic objects that has the most signs of life.  It can also be said that M42 is the ** of Orion, so I suspect that the true purpose of this cemetery is not just to bury the 'Shepherd', but may have other uses"

    Professor Chen¡¯s words end here, and there are only some mumblings that others cannot understand.  But almost everyone understood what Professor Chen really meant.

    "Professor Chen, are you saying that it is possible for these shepherds who are now dead to be resurrected? Then they are not zombies! No way, Professor Chen, don't scare Xiao You. If you encounter human zombies in the ancient tombs,  It¡¯s enough for us to drink a pot. If this half-human, half-immortal Shepherd turns into a zombie, it will probably be difficult. Besides, we didn¡¯t bring the black donkey hooves this time. Even if we did, we wouldn¡¯t know about these aliens.  Are the zombies willing to accept it" The warthog said as he turned his head and looked behind him, as if he was worried that the zombies had come out and were about to twist off his head.

    "Of course, I'm just guessing without any basis. Maybe this is just a simple cemetery. Xiaoyou doesn't need to panic." Professor Chen's clarification was even more unacceptable than not clarifying. Even after hearing Yi Meng's translation  Sanders was trembling slightly.

    Qi Lin was actually very scared in his heart, but his fear was useless, and he had been scared countless times before, so what if he did it again?  So he immediately suggested: "I don't think everyone needs to guess anymore. Can't we just open up a small gold tower and have a look? If it is really there, just chop it to death. If not, everyone will feel at ease. We don't have to keep doing this."  Suspicious.¡±

    "Xiao Qi, you have to do this job with a wasp. Lao You's hands are unlucky. If you fight ten times, you can touch them.Eight and a half times, I won¡¯t do it this time even if you beat me to death!  "The warthog was so frightened that he couldn't help but forget all about his disgraceful history. It seemed that he was too scared to care about anything.

    "I'll do what I do. I won't be afraid of the living. What should I fear of the dead? At worst, we'll all die together." After Qi Lin finished speaking, he walked off the altar and walked towards the nearest small gold pagoda.  Wasp then followed, followed by Taoist Master Xuanjizi, Mr. Shi, Yi Meng and others, and even Sanders followed. At this time, only a wart that looked like a turtle with a shrunken head was left on the huge circular altar.  pig.

    Unexpectedly, the warthog turned out to be the least timid, and coupled with the experience of being alone and easily haunted, he bolted out and ran toward the large group.

    Qi Lin came to the side of the small gold pagoda, climbed up the tower first, reached out and took off the skull on the top of the tower, raised his hand and threw it back. Unexpectedly, Qi Lin actually seemed to have eyes in the back of his head, and he just threw it to the top of the tower.  He arrived and landed on the head of the warthog that had not yet settled down.

    The warthog only felt a white thing flying towards him, and then fell on his head. He didn't understand what was going on for a while, but when he raised his two fat hands and touched it, his two index fingers happened to be inserted into the skull's eye sockets.  Finally understanding what it was, he burst out with a heart-rending howl. At the same time, he took off the skull on top of his head and threw it behind him with all his strength.

    The skeleton fell to the ground in a parabola in the air. The moment it was about to land, Qi Lin was surprised to find that the skeleton flew up out of thin air again, and at the same time began to spin rapidly, flying back along the route it came from.

    Everyone's eyes were attracted by the warthog's killing cry, and they saw this unreasonable and horrifying scene. The skeleton seemed to have a strong memory, and its flight path was almost the same as the parabola when it was thrown.  Completely consistent. At the same time, during the flight, there seemed to be eight fins like triangular sails extending from the lower part of the skeleton. There seemed to be countless small spotlights on each fin emitting various colors of light. With the rapid movement,  Rotating, it seemed to turn into a disc-shaped light pillar.

    The disc-shaped light beam got closer and closer to the warthog, and finally flew above the warthog's head, fell straight down, and buckled back to the warthog's head again.

    When Qi Lin saw this scene that looked like a flying saucer landing, he had already forgotten about digging the small gold tower, and stood motionless on the tower with his mouth wide open.

    And the warthog, at this time, can no longer make any sound, half of it may be because it is frightened, and the other half is because

    Because the eight fins under the skull have tightly wrapped the warthog¡¯s big head into a big rice dumpling!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 40 The Eight-Pawed Flying Nine-person Enchantment

    Qi Lin recovered from the initial shock and immediately jumped off the small gold tower and ran towards the warthog.

    But the wasp arrived at the warthog earlier, hugged the skull on the warthog¡¯s head with both hands, and suddenly lifted it up!

    Although the skeleton was lifted up, the rice dumpling skin on the warthog's head was not loosened. Qi Lin and Wasp looked at it intently and couldn't help feeling both terrifying and ridiculous.

    A flesh-colored octopus is staring at two round eyes, squatting on top of the warthog's head, staring at the two strange humans in front of it, and its eight arms and legs are now tightly wrapped around the warthog's head, making the warthog ignore it.  Things and mouth cannot breathe.

    The octopus seemed a little annoyed when he saw his villa being lifted away. One of the arms and legs wrapped on the side of the warthog's nose and mouth instantly flipped up, revealing a densely packed and shiny tiny sucker, and pointed at the wasp standing in front of the warthog.  Attack.

    Seeing this action of the octopus, Qi Lin quickly swung the dog-leg knife he had already held in his hand, and slashed down the arm of the incoming octopus. Then a section of the arm fell to the feet of the wasp. The arm was dead but not stiff, still rolling and beating.  Climb up the wasp's leg and cling to it desperately.

    The octopus with a broken leg seemed to have slightly dull nerves. It took a moment to notice the pain, and the color of its body suddenly turned fiery red. At the same time, its seven legs opened and turned out together, and then it soared into the sky like a rocket.  The moment it separated from the warthog's head, a ball of dark ink was sprayed downwards, and then flew into the air.

    After flying more than ten meters high, he turned to level flight, made the last dive, and landed on the top of the small gold tower where he had been living before. Then he actually stood upright on his two arms and legs. After circling twice as if to demonstrate, he slowly walked around.  Slowly disappeared at the top of the pyramid and disappeared.

    Qi Lin¡¯s eyes kept changing along with the octopus¡¯s flight path. Finally, when he saw the octopus fleeing, he had no time to be surprised, so he turned to look at the warthog after the rice dumpling skin had been peeled off.

    At this time, the warthog looked like a fat and strong charcoal seller, cutting firewood and making charcoal. His head and face were completely black, with only the whites of his eyes still rotating and two rows of white teeth exposed when he spoke.  : "Xiao Qi, Wasp, what the hell?"

    Qi Lin saw that the warthog was stunned and didn't dare to move its body. He couldn't help but stretched out his hand and patted the warthog's fat face twice and said: "Octopus, you look like a bear. Tell me, have you peed your pants?"

    When the warthog heard the word octopus, his heart that had been hanging around was finally relieved, and he couldn't help but let out a breath that he had been holding in for a long time.  At this time, Captain Sanders came over, diligently took out a small round mirror from his pocket, and handed it to the warthog.

    The warthog took the round mirror without knowing why, and looked at the charcoal seller in the mirror. After about ten seconds, the warthog finally recognized himself in the mirror, and couldn't help but flew into a rage, and threw the small round mirror away.  Throwing it to the ground, smashing it to pieces, shouting: "This is too fucking bullying, a beast dares to bully you, Master You, let's see how Master You fixes you!" While scolding, he obeyed.  Lin grabbed the dog-leg knife in his hand and strode towards the small gold tower where the octopus had penetrated.

    Qi Lin, who has always been a good-tempered warthog, was a little surprised by the rare burst of anger. He couldn't help but froze in the air, letting the warthog grab the dog-leg knife and rush towards the octopus's hiding place.

    Yi Meng hurried a few steps at this time, then stretched out his arms to block the warthog and said: "Old You, don't worry, let's understand the situation first. This octopus is unusual. Since it can fly, there must be some  We must stay calm about other abilities we don¡¯t understand.¡±

    The warthog was so angry just now that he didn't have time to think about it, but after listening to Yi Meng's words, his anger disappeared with a trace of fear in his heart, and he answered: "Yes, Xiao Yi, you are right, let's study it first.  It won¡¯t be too late to prepare it properly, and then I¡¯ll show you what we, Lao You, can do! If the tiger doesn¡¯t show off its power, do you think it¡¯s a sick cat?¡±

    Qi Lin lost no time at this moment and stepped forward, patted the warthog on the back, and joked: "Old You, if a tiger or a cat is sick, it's just a sick pig at most. Why are you acting so grandly? Besides,  Maybe you are still relatives, so don¡¯t hurt the harmony.¡±

    "What kind of relative? Where is this? Who has such a relative with eight claws?" The warthog was puzzled and said with a trace of resentment.

    "Why are we not relatives anymore? Maybe they are brothers with the same surname. I'm not sure if they are two generations older than you. Look, warthogYu Zhusheng, does he have the same surname as a squid?" Qi Lin continued to trick him.

    The warthog seemed not to have thought of this. He rolled his little eyes and began to think. A big dark face with two circles of rolling eye whites made the group of people unable to hold back their laughter any longer and started laughing.

    "No, Xiao Qi, you are scolding me, but I don't want to be related to this eight-legged beast?" Warthog thought seriously and answered seriously. Even Yi Meng in front of Warthog finally couldn't help it.  Putting her hands on her hips, she almost burst out of laughter.

    This?Professor Chen said: "Xiao Qi, don't confuse the concepts. Although the appearance and living environment are similar, octopus and squid are completely different. Octopus, also known as octopus, belongs to the eight-brachial order cephalopod. Octopus is a mollusk and is used to living in  It likes to hide in caves or crevices on the rocky seafloor and mainly feeds on crabs and other crustaceans. At the same time, octopuses are considered to be the most intelligent among invertebrates and have highly developed pigment-containing skin cells.  , able to change body color extremely quickly.¡±

    The warthog passed by and was teased by the octopus. He said angrily: "How tall is the person with the highest intelligence? Can he be taller than us humans? No matter how tall he is, he is just an eight-legged beast."

    "Of course, of course, the intelligence of octopuses is only relative to that of animals. No octopus that exceeds human intelligence has yet been found." Professor Chen is a typical academic, answering every question as if written from the book.

    Qi Lin was secretly amused as he listened to the two men's questions and answers. He thought that Professor Chen was too serious. When dealing with warthogs, you must not answer them directly. You must pretend to be indifferent and create suspense to be effective.

    Sure enough, the warthog's resentment continued and he asked: "Professor Chen, why do you think this beast got into the skeleton and couldn't bear to get out after being thrown out? Why is there such a person who loves money as much as his life No,  A beast who loves money as much as his life?"

    Yi Meng felt that the warthog's nagging had just begun. In order to stop the warthog's insistence, she quickly took over the topic and said, "Okay, don't ask about this or that. Octopuses like to live in crab shells and lobster shells."  Here, when salvaging sunken ships, it is common to find octopuses hidden in bottles and jars. If you touch someone's room, it is reasonable for them to retaliate against you. Don't go through this hurdle. Now we should  Consider why this octopus does not live in water, but can survive on the waterless ground and fly!"

    "Yes, this is a bit unreasonable, and this is a closed space. How did they get in? How did they get into the skeleton? It seemed that they got in from the top of the pyramid just now. Is there a hole on it?" Fanghua  They were also puzzled, so they asked together.

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi said calmly at this time: "Is it possible that these octopuses are deliberately fed here, or is it to protect the cemetery here?"

    The Taoist priest¡¯s answer should actually be regarded as a question.  There are a lot of questions, but no one can answer them. Even Captain Sanders, who has been wandering at sea all year round, is confused.

    "I think we still need to dig open the pyramid to see what's inside." Qi Lin's extremely simple words are the only way at present.

    So a group of people walked back to the small gold pagoda that they were about to excavate just now, but this time, the warthog ran faster than anyone else, following closely behind the most insightful and capable Taoist Master Xuanjizi, for fear of being alone again and being mysteriously killed.  attack.

    The small gold pagoda looked completely black and integrated. There were no gaps in the stone or brickwork, and there were no defects that could be accessed. After Qi Lin circled around twice, he could only climb to the top to see if he could drill through the octopus.  Start by entering the small hole.

    The hole was only two or three centimeters in diameter. It was hard for Qi Lin to imagine how an octopus of that size could get in. Could it be possible to shrink its bones?

    Never mind it!  So what if you can change the tendons and move the universe?  Anyway, there is no other way now!  Qi Lin made up his mind, inserted the tip of the dogleg knife into the small hole, and then pried it to one side.

    To Qi Lin¡¯s expectation, the material of the pyramid body was neither metal nor hard stone. It seemed to be made of sun-dried clay. With a light pry, a large piece of the pyramid collapsed at the entrance.  Qi Lin immediately continued to increase his strength and dig downward.

    In less than a minute, nearly half of the small pyramid had been dug out, and a complete human skeleton appeared in front of everyone.  Mr. Shi signaled Qi Lin to pause, and then with Fanghua's support, he stepped up to the ruins of the Little Golden Pagoda and looked inside.

    This is the complete skeleton of an adult male. The bones are white and shiny, not the conventional gray-white color. Judging from the proportions of the bones, it should be a skeleton of a yellow race. The skeleton stands upright in the center of the pyramid, with straight legs and double legs.  The arms are drooping and the spine is naturally erect. It seems that he deliberately maintained this posture when he died. Of course, it may also be that he was deliberately manipulated after death.

    Shi Lao felt a little strange, because according to common sense, the deceased should lie down, or the body should be twisted due to accidental death, but this set of bones not only stood straight, but the joints between the bones seemed to have not been separated, which looked a bit weird.  .  Shi Lao walked down the broken wall and asked Qi Lin to continue cleaning the remaining walls of the pyramid for a more complete view.

    After a while, the small gold pagoda was turned into a pile of mud ruins due to Qi Lin's extremely unprofessional and destructive excavation, and a headless human skeleton with no support was completely presented in front of everyone's eyes.

    ?The skull that once flew onto the warthog's head was gently placed on the upper end of the skeleton's neck bone. Surprisingly, the skull easily sat on the neck bone. Not only did it not fall, but it seemed to be firmly sucked.

    Mr. Shi was a little surprised. Looking closely from top to bottom, this human skeleton was no different from ordinary people except that it was a little white. Mr. Shi was a little confused about the significance of burying this skeleton upright in the General Pyramid.  Where.

    But at this time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi noticed that there seemed to be a small hole between the two feet where the skeleton had fallen on the ground, the size and shape of which was similar to the round hole on the top of the pyramid.  The Taoist priest leaned down, cast his gaze directly above the small hole, and examined it carefully.

    Suddenly, a fiery red arm and leg stretched out from the small hole. The Taoist priest quickly stood up and retreated, fully alert, but the arm and leg did not seem to have any intention of attacking, but quickly changed from fiery red to dark blue, and then to dark blue in the blink of an eye.  Green, then yellow, finally black with white spots, and then no more.  Then, the wrist and foot swung to the left, touched the ground on the left side of the cave entrance, and then swung to the right. After tapping again, the wrist and foot stood straight up, and then like a human index finger, it hooked twice towards the Taoist.  Then he suddenly shrank back into the hole and disappeared.

    The Taoist priest and everyone were extremely surprised. The arms and legs of this octopus seemed to be reminding them of something. The last two hooks were clearly telling everyone to follow it, or provocatively saying "Come if you dare!"  It is simply unbelievable that the superb intelligence and complex behaviors that are obviously only possessed by humans are clearly expressed by the arms and legs of an octopus.

    At this time, the warthog began to believe Professor Chen's words and said, "What does this octopus fellow mean? Damn, it's amazing! He's even smarter than a monkey!"

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi didn't seem to hear the warthog's words. He leaned down again and carefully examined the position where the octopus's arms and legs had just struck. He found that there were two ancient characters on both sides of the cave entrance, so he turned back and said to Mr. Shi:  "Could the two words here mean that the octopus invites people to watch?"

    When Mr. Shi heard what the Taoist said, he immediately stepped forward, put one hand on the ground, knelt down on one knee, and then took out a magnifying glass and leaned over to check. Sure enough, two ancient characters that he had seen many times before came into view. Mr. Shi greeted Yi  Meng stepped forward, and the two of them observed intently for a long time, but they seemed to have no idea.

    At this time, the warthog held a large piece of soil that Qi Lin had removed and thrown aside. He moved it to Mr. Shi and said, "Old Shi, the two characters on this piece of soil are exactly the same as these two characters. You  See if that¡¯s right?¡±

    Shi Lao knew at a glance that they were exactly the same, so he urged Yi Meng to continue to decipher the meaning of the two words, while he searched around among the densely packed small gold pagodas. Qi Lin was not at ease after the warthog's play just now.  For Shi Lao's safety, he followed closely behind Shi Lao step by step.

    There are such ancient writings on all the small gold pagodas, but most of them have two, and some have only one or as many as three. But there is no doubt that these ancient writings are the same kind, and they are the same as those on the Sapphire Skull and Sapphire Skull.  The writings found in the Pyramid of the Quetzalcoatl are entirely of the same type.

    After inspecting more than twenty pyramids, Mr. Shi felt that there was no need to continue looking, so he walked back to Yi Meng.

    "Teacher, these two characters should be 'Quirong'. You see, both from the pictogram and from the meaning that the words hope to convey, they are related to dogs." Yi Meng had already made a preliminary conclusion at this time, so  said.

    "Okay, let's put these two words down for now, and come with me to look at the others." After speaking, Mr. Shi stood up, returned to the small gold tower he had seen before, pointed to the other two words and said to Yi Meng: "  I think these two are the word 'Xiongnu', what's your opinion?"

    Yi Meng observed carefully for a moment, then nodded to confirm Shi Lao's judgment.  Then the two moved to the next one, and after a while they came to the conclusion: "Ma Lai"!  Then "Sumeer", "Wind", and "Ural" also appeared in front of them.

    Shi Lao and Yi Meng then skipped the small gold tower in the middle and walked to the outermost pyramid. The two words on the tower were "China"!

    Mr. Shi didn't even answer. He walked through this fan-shaped area and walked directly to the next cemetery. Then he discovered "Gawala, Unger, Bo, Tantu, Ezo, Vida" who were clearly brown people.  The name of the tribe.

    In the next cemetery are "Ham, Shem, Japheth, Turan, Jie, Yuezhi, Turk" which are all groups of white people.

    In the last remaining cemetery, as expected, the names of the primitive tribes of the black people appeared, "Bantu, Pygmy, Sudan, Khoisan, Cushite"

    Qi Lin followed Shi Lao and Yi Meng and walked around the cemetery. Nearly three hours had passed when they came back.  The group of people saw three people walking around among the small gold pagodas, occasionally squatting and standing up. Although they didn't know why,?We all know that the stakes are high, so we have been quietly waiting for the results.

    The three of them had just sat down and wanted to take a rest, but Fanghua couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Shi, what did you see? Do you have any conclusions?"

    Mr. Shi moistened his throat a little and said: "This cemetery is divided into four equal areas, and the bones of the heart shepherds of the primitive tribes of the four races of yellow, white, brown and black are buried respectively. According to the  Judging from the tribal names that appear on the Little Golden Pagoda, they should have been buried about two thousand years ago. Of course, there may be some discrepancies in this time, and the names of these tribes are not completely consistent with current anthropological and archaeological evidence. But as these human consciousness  Maybe they are more accurate than we know.

    And one thing is very important. Xiao Yi mentioned that judging from the uniformity of the handwriting and the age of the carved traces, these small gold towers seem to have been built together. In other words, the bones of these shepherds were buried at the same moment.  Buried together.  "

    "In my opinion, the cemetery here contains all the primitive tribes of mankind, and they are also buried at one time. I think it must have other uses. It is definitely not as simple as burial." After listening to Shi Lao's words, the Taoist priest basically confirmed what he had said before.  Judgment, can not help but affirm.

    "They must be waiting for the resurrected assembly call, waiting for the signal flare to break out of the tomb again! It must be!" Wasp, who had never interrupted, said with certainty at this time.

    "The words of Wasp moved everyone, although no one wanted to admit this fact.  Qi Lin felt that maybe Wasp was right, because Judging from Wasp's character, he would never speak rashly without careful consideration and careful observation, and this guy was famous for being a crow's mouth when he was in the army. As long as Wasp said something  If something bad happens, it will happen.

    After a while, Qi Lin said: "From the perspective of the pyramid we opened up, there is nothing inside except a skeleton and an octopus, oh, and a small hole that seems to lead to the ground.  ah!"

    After hearing this, Fanghua said: "Qi Lin, go dig that hole and see what's inside. Since there are no other clues, let's dig three feet into the ground. I don't believe it. How can a moth be hidden?"  Where to go!"

    Upon hearing this, Qi Lin immediately stood up and stepped forward, pulled out the dog-leg knife, inserted the tip of the knife into the hole, and then pried it up hard. However, after a few sparks from friction and an extremely uncomfortable squeaking sound, the hole was intact.  , but there was a small gap on the tip of the dog-legged knife, which was made by a famous artist and made of high-quality materials.  Qi Lin wiped it with his sleeve distressedly, and then said: "Captain, no, the ground seems to be made of some kind of metal, it is too strong and cannot be pried open."

    Fanghua had already seen it, and could only scratch her head in pain, but she was helpless.

    At this time, the octopus that had gotten in actually went away and came back again, revealing its fiery red arms and legs from the small hole again, and moved towards Qi Lin.

    Qi Lin looked at this provocative and teasing scene and wished he could get into the hole and catch this hateful octopus, but it was not easy!

    But at this moment, the Taoist priest took out an iron lotus seed from somewhere on his body, twisted it with two fingers, and then turned the lower part of the iron lotus seed upside down and threw it into the small hole.

    Qi Lin immediately lay down on the ground and listened. There was no sound of landing, and no octopus was forced out. Qi Lin felt slightly disappointed. Could it be that the Taoist priest's methods also failed?

    But at this moment, the warthog shouted in his ears: "Xiao Qi, look, there's a big group of them coming out!"

    Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the warthog's raised finger. They saw that in the center of the swastika stone platform, there was a depression reserved for placing the skull, and octopuses jumped out one after another!

    Then, they opened their eight claw-like arms and legs, spinning and flying into the sky!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 41: A pot of paste and tears on both hands

    "The mystery is hidden underground, or there may be connections from all directions!"

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi said immediately when he saw the octopus crawling into the small hole at the bottom of the small pyramid and emerging from the central hole of the swastika stone platform dozens of meters away.

    Although everyone agrees with the Taoist Priest's judgment, whether it is the center of the swastika stone platform or the bottom of the small gold pagoda, it is only possible to penetrate the thickness of a finger, but nine large living people cannot penetrate it no matter what.

    But at this time, there was no room for everyone to think calmly, because the octopus that flew into the sky, after hovering in the air for a while, had discovered the culprit that disturbed their peaceful dreams, and then swooped down towards the nine people on the ground.

    Everyone was on full alert, and their minds were racing at the same time, trying hard to think of escape directions and hiding places.

    But the warthog learned the lesson this time. After seeing that there was nowhere to hide in the cemetery, he simply fell to the ground, held hands with each other, and hugged his huge head tightly to prevent being wrapped into a rice dumpling again.

    Professor Chen reminded at this time: "These octopuses are very intelligent, and they are not sure whether they are poisonous. We'd better find a hiding place as soon as possible."

    Hearing this, Qi Lin ran to the warthog, kicked the warthog on its fat butt, and shouted: "Old You, stop pretending to be an ostrich, there is no beach here, and the octopus may be poisonous, run away!"

    After hearing this, the warthog immediately got up and followed the large army towards the direction of the three great pyramids.

    But how could running be faster than flying? Before running fifty meters, the first batch of swooping octopuses had already caught up with the migratory follow-up troops. They were hovering in the air, looking for opportunities to swoop down at any time to make rice dumplings.

    When Fanghua saw this, he immediately ordered Qi Lin and Wasp to intercept him in order to buy time for Shi Lao, Professor Chen and others, so the three formed the first echelon to fight the flying octopus.  What surprised Qilin was that Captain Sanders did not run away on his own, but chose to stay and fight side by side. Qilin couldn't help but have a good impression of the Spaniard in his heart.

    The octopuses seemed to have been tortured by Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's medicine in the cave. Once they caught up, they pounced vertically on the heads of the four people, trying to make a few more big rice dumplings to satisfy their hatred.  But these four people were not as unprepared as the warthogs. Qi Lin had already put the dog-leg knife close to his cheek, with the tip of the knife standing upright on the side of his head. At this time, Wasp and Fanghua had already recovered the two 03 rifles.  The spear thorns spread out and stood up high like Qi Lin, stabbing upward from time to time.  In this way, the octopus, which was like a hidden weapon like a blood droplet, lost its best move. After several dives, it was either stabbed or flew back as soon as it touched the tip of the knife.

    But Captain Sanders, the only one without a weapon, could only be beaten passively. He raised his hands above his head and struck hard. After a while, an octopus was wrapped in the fists of his left and right hands. At this time, the octopus exploded.  Once it was wrapped, he opened his big mouth hidden inside and bit it hard without letting go. Captain Sanders couldn't help but jump around in pain.

    Seeing this, Qi Lin quickly stabbed an attacking octopus to death with the tip of his knife, then quickly approached Captain Sanders, shouted: "Don't move!" and then quickly slashed away with the knife.

    Naturally, Sanders could not understand Qi Lin's Mandarin yells in desperation. When he saw Qi Lin swinging a knife towards him, he thought Qi Lin was going to take the opportunity to kill him. He was so frightened that he was stunned. Thanks to this surprise, Sanders was stunned.  Captain Sanders' left hand did not suffer the blow of being cut in two. After Qilin's dog-leg knife cut it, Captain Sanders felt that the rice dumpling skin on his left hand suddenly loosened, and the octopus mouth biting his fist was unable to fall off.  Captain Des shook his hand and the octopus was thrown far away. Only then did Captain Sanders understand Qilin's intention. He not only raised his bleeding left hand, but also gave Qilin a thumbs up and a grateful gesture.  Smile.

    Qi Lin had no time to reciprocate with Sanders. After taking the time to deal with another octopus above his head, he shouted again: "Another!"

    Qi Lin felt something was wrong after he shouted, "This Sanders guy is Spanish, what's the point of me speaking English to him?"  But Captain Sanders had already relaxed. As Qilin's second loud shout sounded, he immediately stood upright on the spot, waiting motionless for Qilin's dog-legged knife to pass by.

    Sanders then waved his hand again, and the octopus was thrown into the air. At this time, another dark object flew towards Captain Sanders, and Qilin's voice came at the same time: "Catch"!

    Captain Sanders did not understand what Qi Lin meant this time. He still maintained his original posture and stood motionless. It was not until the dark object hit his chest and fell to the ground that Sanders turned around.  Suddenly, he bent down to pick it up and saw that it was an advanced pistol that had been captured and was going to be shipped back to Spain for research.

    Sanders picked up the pistol, and the corners of his eyes couldn't help but feel moist.  Former enemies,At this moment, for his own safety, not only did he help kill the attacking octopus, but he also handed the pistol to him with such confidence. This kind of trust is indeed worth crying.

    But a cry?  No time!  There were more and more octopuses in the sky, and it seemed that all the octopuses in the small pyramids had rushed out. Sanders saw Qi Lin and the other three hurriedly resisting these rare enemies, so he immediately went into battle, but  After hooking the trigger with his index finger several times, Captain Sanders found that he could not pull it. He thought the pistol was malfunctioning, so he used the pistol as a hammer, dancing in the air to block the approach of the octopus.

    Qilin saw Captain Sanders' clumsy posture and felt a little puzzled. He turned around and saw Captain Sanders's gun-handling method. He couldn't help but smile bitterly. Then he took advantage of the gap and got close to Captain Sanders, with his right hand on the side of the pistol.  The side swept past, then quickly pulled away, and then the first gunshot finally exploded in the cemetery.

    The sudden sound of gunshots startled Captain Sanders. Qilin¡¯s movement was too fast, and Sanders only saw Qilin¡¯s palm passing by the gun.  From this, Captain Sanders thought that Qilin had cast magic on the guns, and he couldn't help but admire these oriental-faced people from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he completely gave up the idea of ??finding an opportunity to resist in the future.

    The octopuses that kept swooping in the air were actually very tactical. It seemed that under some unified command and coordination, several octopuses formed a formation and launched attacks from different angles. However, the four of them were also very skilled, and the octopuses could not change their formations many times.  After succeeding and fighting for a while, the octopuses seemed to have understood that they could not gain any advantage here, so they all spun up and immediately flew towards Shi Lao and others in front.

    Qi Lin looked at the superb guerrilla tactics used by the octopuses to run away when they couldn't fight. He began to take seriously the superior intelligence of octopuses and said, "Captain, these octopus ghosts and ghosts will definitely not be able to defeat us. Go after Mr. Shi."  They're here, let's catch up quickly!" Qi Lin shouted.  So the group of people quickly chased forward.

    The five old people had already crossed the main road in the middle, but were still some distance away from the smaller third pyramid. At this time, the octopus troops in the air had arrived and began to swoop down on the heads of the five people.

    "You guys go ahead and wait for the poor Taoist to resist for a while." The Taoist priest said as he put his hands into his arms, and then small black shadows flew into the air. Several octopuses that were shot did not know why and fell down in response. The Taoist priest continued  After ejecting the iron lotus seeds, after shooting down a few more octopuses, there were not many iron lotus seeds left, and the follow-up troops of the octopuses were still rushing towards them one after another.

    The Taoist priest then thought about it and immediately unscrewed the two iron lotus seeds and slowly threw them into the air. Just when the two unscrewed iron lotus seeds arrived in front of the octopus group, the Taoist priest quickly shot out two more iron lotus seeds, hitting the unscrewed iron lotus seeds.  On the two iron lotus seeds that opened, a thin burst of light smoke bloomed in the air and filled the air.  The octopus seemed to be very afraid of this kind of smoke. It immediately hovered in the air and stopped moving forward. At the same time, it sprayed black ink from the funnel on the side of its abdomen. Suddenly, the sky was filled with darkness, forming a black curtain, and then moved backward one after another.  Retreat and fly away.

    When the Taoist priest saw that the plan had been sold and had worked, he no longer wanted to fight and turned to chase after Shi Lao and others.

    Qi Lin and others who were running behind saw a large army of octopuses leaving and returning. They guessed that it was the Taoist priest's trick. They felt a little comforted. After another close encounter with a few octopuses, they continued to chase forward.

    A few minutes later, Qi Lin, Fanghua and other four people had already rushed to the base of the third pyramid. In the center of the front base, two doors had been opened. Seeing this, the four people filed in.

    Inside the third pyramid, with the miniature planet at the top transformed into seven-color light, Qi Lin and the other four had just rushed in, and felt like they had jumped into a pot of gruel. The powerful force of running forward was gradually slowed down, and finally came to a standstill.

    The static postures of the four people are maintained by natural supports, just like four wax statues.  Qi Lin winked at Fanghua, then licked his lips at Wasp, but didn't speak. Fanghua couldn't help but feel a little angry, and said loudly: "Qi Lin, speak directly when you have something to say, fart violently, and wink at me!"

    Qi Lin looked at Fanghua's lips opening and closing in surprise, and said: "I just thought this place is like a pot of porridge, it should be made of liquid. Aren't we afraid that when we open our mouths to speak, the porridge will pour into our mouths! But Captain  You tried it first, so I¡¯m not afraid anymore, haha!¡±

    After listening to Qi Lin's words helplessly, Fanghua wondered when did this kid become so cautious, so she said: "You're stupid! It's okay if you open your eyes, so what's the point of speaking? You don't have to use your brain!  Stop talking nonsense and quickly find Mr. Shi and the others. They should have come in a long time ago, but it¡¯s a little weird here. It feels like a flowing liquid, but it doesn¡¯t pour into your mouth or flow out from the door just now. It¡¯s a bit interesting!¡±

    Qi Lin nodded, and the four of them waded forward in the pot of porridge-like colorless and transparent liquid.

    ? ?After walking a few steps, the warthog's voice came out from nowhere: "Xiao Qi, I'm here, why are you so annoying?" After saying that, the warthog's figure was struggling to squeeze in from the front.  come out.

    "Nonsense, you don't have to worry about anything, you can run as fast as a rabbit, why don't we have to cut off those octopuses for you?" Qi Lin said angrily when he heard the warthog standing and talking without back pain.

    "Forget it, stop talking nonsense, come with me quickly, Taoist Master Shi and the others are up there." After the warthog finished speaking, he turned around and led the way.

    Qi Lin was very curious about the gruel-like substance in the pyramid and couldn't help but ask: "Old You, what is this thing in here? How does it look like air and water? What on earth is it?"

    The warthog turned back, smiled proudly at Qi Lin, and said: "Well, it should be culture fluid. It is neither a liquid nor a gas, and of course it cannot be a solid. How can I say this? This is not something that should exist on the earth.  . This is just the bottom floor, which is the prokaryotic culture room."

    "What prokaryotes? Culture room? Lao You, since when did you grow up and know so much!" Qi Lin heard a few unfamiliar terms and admired the warthog. He said that this warthog had not been seen for three days, and the sweet potato had a long face.  Got it!

    "Hey, this is not what I said, it was Professor Chen. He said that this place is simulating the initial environment where matter in the universe was generated. As for prokaryotes, how do you say this? They are the most primitive bacteria, cyanobacteria, etc.  You won¡¯t understand even if it¡¯s too deep, just understand it like this.¡± Warthog continued to buy and sell now.

    "Damn, Lao You, you really put it on. I think no matter how deep it goes, you won't understand, right? Haha!" Qi Lin now knows the warthog's tricks very well and simply said.

    "Come on, what about you, Mr. Qi, you don't understand, okay? Slow down when you come over. This spiral staircase is transparent. I just hit my old head hard, so you have to be careful.  Ah! It's right here, reach out and touch it." The blind warthog walked to a place like an elephant, stood still, held it in his hands, and reminded him.

    Qi Lin carefully walked to the warthog and put his right hand on the position indicated by the warthog. Sure enough, a smooth and curved solid handrail extended upwards. Qi Lin raised his feet and stood on the first step, then went up.  After taking two steps, he turned back to remind the three people behind him to follow.

    Then, the five people went up the spiral staircase to the second floor, and then saw Shi Lao and others.

    The second layer is still in the state of a pot of gruel, but it is no longer colorless, and a transparent light blue can be vaguely detected.  Mr. Shi and Professor Chen were squatting on the ground, discussing something. Yi Meng and Taoist Master Xuan Jizi were standing next to them, bending down and looking down.

    Qi Lin walked over and saw Professor Chen raising his head and said to Mr. Shi: "The substances in this layer should all belong to the realm of protists."

    At this time, Mr. Shi saw that the four people had arrived safely, so he couldn't help but turn around, smiled and nodded to everyone.

    Qi Lin asked: "Professor Chen, why can't I see these creatures you mentioned? They are all the same light blue, without any difference at all."

    After hearing this, Professor Chen stood up and said: "Protists are single cells and groups of single cells, such as Paramecium, Chlamydomonas, Volvox and Amoeba. They can only be identified under a high-power microscope, and of course cannot be identified with the naked eye.  See."

    Only then did Qi Lin realize that these light blue gruels were originally filled with these creatures, but they were just too small to be noticed.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin immediately covered his nose and mouth with his hands, leaving only a pair of eyes to look around vigilantly.

    Qi Lin's behavior made the warthog quite embarrassed, and he said with a smile: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I really can't hold it in, everyone, please forgive me! I said Xiao Qi, your nose is quite sharp, I can't help it.  You can smell it from so far away.¡±

    After listening to this, Qi Lin said in a dumbfounded way: "Old You, if you want to fart, you just farted down there. There are so many people here, and you are polluting the earth's environment. Hey, let me tell you what you are good at Actually, I am afraid that Professor Chen will say  These bacteria and other things came into my mouth, so I covered my mouth."

    The warthog was relieved, and then he covered his nose and mouth tightly.  Professor Chen saw the strange behavior of the two people and said: "Don't worry, they are just cultivating their genes here. All organisms should be in a decomposing dormant state and will not cause harm to the human body."

    So Qi Lin relaxed and walked around, trying to find something, but he couldn't see anything except gruel, and he couldn't help but ask Professor Chen: "Professor Chen, why does this look like a liquid, and it doesn't seem to be a liquid? What is it?"  what?"

    "This is the initial nurturing environment for life forms in the universe. You are right. The matter in this environment is between liquid, gas and solid. It should have existed in the depths of the distant universe orI found it here in the star cluster that was being nurtured, and I didn¡¯t know why.  After Professor Chen finished speaking, he packed up the instruments on the ground, stood up, and started walking to the upper floor.

    According to Professor Chen, the third layer with darker blue is the fungal kingdom, which is to say the world of various mushrooms and yeasts. However, this layer does not seem to be consistent with what Professor Chen said, because Qi Lin clearly saw it.  Various mushroom specimens.

    Big ones, small ones, red ones, white ones, yellow ones, colorful ones, as well as pointed ones, domed ones, big cover ones, thick rhizomes without cover, strange shapes that have never been seen beforeplus some in  The small spots suspended in the air together make the third floor no longer empty.

    The warthog saw a plump, white mushroom dotted with red and yellow spots, and its stomach growled twice. The warthog then wanted to reach out and take it, but Qi Lin immediately stopped the warthog's recklessness.  I had previously studied the field survival manual in the army, which recorded that the brighter the color and the weirder the shape, the more likely it is to be toxic, because this is often a warning color for that type of fungus to prevent it from being eaten. Moreover, the mushroom specimen in front of the warthog,  Who can guarantee that it is not the old mushroom demon that has been sealed for thousands of years?

    Everyone did not stop for too long and continued to move towards the fourth floor, which was a deeper and more transparent blue. As soon as they boarded the fourth floor platform, a sense of vitality hit their faces. Qi Lin happily looked at the green and flower-filled place in front of him.  In the big garden, you don¡¯t need to ask Professor Chen to know that this layer is clearly the world of plants.

    It had been many days since I had seen this color that represented vigorous life. Qi Lin could not help but gently rub a canna plant next to him with his hands. The broad leaves were covered with clear veins, and two drops of dew seemed to be rolling slightly on the leaves.  Among several large green leaves, a bouquet of red flowers was waiting to bloom. Qi Lin's hand stopped, unable to bear to tease this delicate beauty.

    But the warthog who walked into a corner was obviously not a kind person. The warthog saw a huge dark red flower with a round hole in the center. There seemed to be something hidden deep in the round hole, so he reached in and prepared to take it out.  Take a look, but as soon as your hand touched the stamen at the bottom of the round hole, the hole closed quickly, and the warthog immediately shouted for help.

    When Qi Lin heard this, he stepped forward quickly and pulled out the dog-leg knife from his waist. At this time, Yi Meng held down Qi Lin's wrist and said, "Don't worry, this is Rafflesia. I have a way." After that,  I saw Yi Meng gently scratching the base of the petals sticking out next to the round hole. The Rafflesia flower suddenly trembled, and slowly let go of the warthog's arm.  It turns out that plants are also ticklish!  Qi Lin thought.

    The warthog waited until the Rafflesia's round hole had just loosened to barely big enough, and immediately pulled out his arm. He saw a sticky patch of wetness on his arm, and the thin strands of mucus were like the big snot at the beginning of a cold.  The warthog's arms swayed At the same time, a stench of rotting corpses came from the warthog's arms, making everyone more and more intolerable.

    Qi Lin said: "It's too smelly. I can't stand it anymore. If I don't leave, I'm going to vomit. Lao You, please clean yourself down below. We'll go up and wait for you." After that, he walked up the steps and walked up to the next floor.  go.

    Everyone felt helpless, so they all walked towards the spiral staircase, leaving only the warthog, who was looking for trouble, wiping his arms vigorously.

    As soon as Qi Lin stepped onto the fifth floor platform, he staggered and fell back again, shouting at the same time:

    "Be careful, there is danger!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 42 The dove is high and the magpie's nest explodes with anger

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi supported Qi Lin who rolled down from the fifth floor, and then climbed up quietly.

    When Qi Lin saw that the Taoist Master was about to reach the fifth platform, his body stagnated for a moment. After standing there for a moment, he then walked up, and then greeted: "It doesn't matter, a dead beast is a dead bird, and there is no way to do evil. You wait  Come up."

    Hearing this, Qi Lin quickly climbed up again. Sure enough, it was nothing but a dead beast and a defeated bird!

    Birds are soaring in the sky, fish are swimming and sneaking, animals are looking down with angry eyes Some are content and happy, some are running and jumping, looking for food and playing, some are running like wolves and tigers, and escaping Apes  Climbing trees, deer eating grass, jackals barking, birds whistling, fish leaping, horses neighing, elephants croaking, lions roaring it's like a large gathering of wild animals!

    These frozen animal specimens were so real and lifelike that when Qi Lin came up, he saw an African lion with its mouth wide open and ready to pounce, and he was so surprised that he fell down.

    Qi Lin stroked the fur of a sika deer with his hand. It was soft and smooth, with fine velvet. It seemed to still have a weak body temperature. The bones were healthy and the muscles were full. The corners of the eyes were even moist. A tick was firmly attached.  The bite was on the cheek below the left eye of the sika deer. The bright red deer blood has filled the tick's shriveled body, and the whole body exudes a light red color

    "Taoist Master, there are dinosaurs here! Come and see!" The warthog's sharp voice echoed in the fifth floor of the pyramid. Everyone gathered over, and then it was as if they were in the primitive wilderness of the Jurassic. Tyrannosaurus rex, dinosaurs  Clawsaurus, Leaposaurus, Leptoosaurus, Diplodocus, Brontosaurus, Lufengosaurus, Mamenchisaurus, Iguanodon, Hadrosaurus, Protoceratops, Ceratopsaurus, Psittacosaurusthe species are all-encompassing, and each has its own number.  One person, including almost all the Jurassic dinosaur species that have been heard and unheard of.

    Qi Lin continued to walk forward, and all kinds of animals he had seen and never seen kept appearing in front of him. Almost every step he took, he would see dozens of animals that were not the same at all. Qi Lin had already been in the plant layer below.  He began to vaguely feel that something was wrong, so he asked: "Professor Chen, I feel that it seems a bit strange here. You see, the size of this Leptocerosaurus and this Protoceratops are enough to fill this space. Why?"  Every few steps I take, so many large animals appear, which would be impossible to contain normally."

    Professor Chen was minding his own browsing when he heard Qi Lin's question. After thinking for a moment, he said: "This may be the principle of space folding, just like how we walked together before but you couldn't see us.  We may not be in the same spatial dimension at that time. Although modern physics has discovered the phenomenon that space folding can produce larger spatial levels, and is intensifying research on it, it has not yet figured out the rules. For the time being, I can¡¯t  That¡¯s all I know.¡±

    Mr. Shi looked at everything in front of him with a slightly excited expression, and said: "This is simply a treasure house of genes of the earth's creatures. You see, mammoths, saber-toothed tigers, dinosaurs, woolly rhinoceros, European dwarf elephants, rhinoceros birds, etc., etc.,  Unexpectedly, so many animal species are sealed in this small pyramid. Even animals that have become extinct hundreds of millions of years ago are still preserved here intact. And these are not pure specimens, but  It is a living animal body. Just now, the Taoist priest felt the pulse of the African lion, and it seems that he can still feel the faint beating. It seems that they are just dormant, but their vital signs have not been completely lost. Maybe with the right conditions, they can still survive after all.  Can survive.¡±

    When the warthog heard this, he ran to Qi Lin and asked tremblingly: "Xiao Qi, since these animals are not dead, will they wake up at any time and bite us? I think we should leave here quickly, don't  Let us, Lao You, explain his little life here without any explanation."

    Qi Lin felt that what the warthog said this time made sense. After consulting Mr. Shi, he continued to move to the sixth floor.

    As Qi Lin walked up the spiral staircase, he was thinking that this pyramid seemed to be classified and arranged according to the order of the earth's creatures from lower to higher. So what would be the layer above the animals?  Among the animals on the fifth level, various monkeys and apes have been seen, and primates are already the highest form in the animal kingdom. So, could the upper level be humans?

    When he reached the sixth floor platform, Qi Lin found that his guess was correct. The sixth floor was filled with a large gathering of all kinds of people, including black people, yellow people, white people, and brown people.  There is no shortage, even some transitional races with mixed skin colors are among them, and there are at least dozens of individuals of each race.  Some people are about 2.5 meters tall and look like giants from ancient legends, while others are only 1.23 meters tall and look like dwarfs.

    There¡¯s just one thing: these humans are not real human bodies, but seem to be just shadows!

    At this time,Standing in front of him was a fair-skinned young woman with blond hair. Her skin was as good as snow, and her blond hair was like a crown. She was almost as tall as a warthog, about 1.7 meters tall. She had a graceful figure, concave and convex shapes, and a pool of deep blue hair.  The corners of her bright eyes are slightly raised because of the smile. Under the delicate and straight bridge of the nose, a thin and sexy lips seem to be telling the story of separation and regret. The neck under the head is slender, smooth and delicate, and the two full breasts are not big.  Not small, just enough to hold in one hand

    The warthog looked at the blonde beauty like this, trying hard to squeeze out a few traces of a silly smile with a fat face. His pair of small eyes stared motionlessly at the beauty's bright eyes, and his two salty hands started to  Restlessly and unconsciously, he reached out to the beauty's breasts, and after touching them, he continued to pinch them hardbut

    But, the dirty hand immediately penetrated through the beauty¡¯s breasts, and the beautiful feeling of fantasy suddenly turned into nothingness, and there were cold sweat on the warthog¡¯s forehead!  The warthog was horrified and shouted: "Ghost! Female ghost!" Then he turned around and ran, rolling and crawling, until he ran behind Qi Lin, and then looked at the female ghost's residence again with a pair of warthog eyes.  However, the beauty is as quiet as a virgin, her smile remains the same, and even the hair on her head has never been messed up.

    The nearly seventy-year-old Shi Lao looked at the one-man show of the warthog and smiled bitterly. The ancients said: Food and sex are also important!  In front of such a gorgeous white beauty, who can completely achieve the goal of Liu Xiahui, who is still pregnant?  So he then said softly: "Xiao You, this is not a human body, but a human phantom with a frozen soul. Don't be afraid!"

    After Mr. Shi finished speaking, Warthog let out a long breath and felt much more relaxed. However, Mr. Shi's expression turned solemn and he turned to look at Taoist Master Xuan Jizi. At this time, the Taoist priest had a pious face and was carefully weaving among the figures, as if  For fear of disturbing the human souls from thousands of years ago.

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi finished a circle and returned to Mr. Shi, murmuring: "The souls here and the bones in the Little Gold Tower should be in one-to-one correspondence. Although the bones and body wisdom are both from the human race, they are possessed by Jiu.  It has been in the magpie's nest for a long time, and the phantom here is the original soul. It is useless to dream about it, and it will never be able to return it to the world of the sun for resurrection. It is better to leave this place as soon as possible to avoid resentment. "

    Mr. Shi also had the same idea, but human beings have become the masters of the earth, and there should be no way to go higher, so he arranged for everyone to return according to the path they came from.

    ????????????????????????????????Everyone has been walking down the stairs, but the always silent Wasp seems to be unwilling to leave. I saw the Wasp reaching up at the entrance of the spiral staircase that was so transparent that it was almost invisible.

    Suddenly, another real section of the spiral staircase handrail was held in Wasp's hand. The lucky Wasp immediately moved up along this section of handrail, and at the same time stepped down the escalator with his left foot. As expected, another solid step appeared.  At the feet of the wasp.

    "Mr. Shi, there are more up there!" Wasp shouted excitedly.

    "What else is up there?" Naturally, Mr. Shi couldn't understand half of what Wasp said, so he stopped and asked.

    Wasp calmed down, and then said: "I felt that there are upward stairs and handrails here, and there should be another layer above."

    Mr. Shi was slightly moved. He stood there and considered for a moment, with an expression of disbelief on his face. Then he stumbled back up to the sixth level of human beings. Then, under the guidance of Wasp, he touched the handrail of the spiral staircase and stepped on it at the same time.  Another step up.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of the spiral staircase.

    octopus!  A huge flesh-colored octopus!  If the octopuses who loved making rice dumplings in the past were all disciples, then this huge octopus can definitely be regarded as the ancestor. Its body occupies half of the space in the middle of the seventh floor of the pyramid.

    And this huge octopus is actually alive!

    Shi Laomu, who was at the front, stopped in place in a daze. He forgot to put down one of his raised legs, and forgot to close his open mouth. He just looked at the octopus in front of him.

    Seeing this strange behavior of Shi Lao, Qi Lin immediately squeezed up and stood next to Shi Lao, and then he also saw the huge octopus with a head diameter of more than two meters.

    At this time, the octopus seemed to be asleep, with its eyes closed, and except for the slight rise and fall of its body with the rhythm of its breathing, it did not move at all.  So Qi Lin tiptoed onto the seventh floor platform.

    To be precise, this octopus does not sleep on the ground, but is suspended in mid-air. Its eight thick arms and legs hang down naturally, and it slightly raises its toes half a meter above the ground, revealing a dense arrangement as big as a light bulb.  The suction cup, the inner ring of the suction cup shimmers with various colors of light.

    The huge head of the giant octopus with its eyes slightly closed is covered with a beam of light that scatters from one point and is tightly clasped on the octopus's head in a cone shape. The light shines almost every time.It changes regularly every few seconds, and the octopus's body seems to be sensing this color change pattern and changing synchronously.  First, the whole body is transparent, with bones, muscles, and internal organs clearly visible. Then it turns to black, then from black to brown, then to orange, yellow, green, blue, gray, and white, and then mutates again.  It turns into black, and finally turns back to transparent color, and the cycle continues again and again.

    After Professor Chen had seen this color change three times, he lowered his voice and said in Shi Lao's ear: "The color change here should be related to the light of the miniature planet on this pyramid. It seems to be completely consistent. It looks like a miniature planet."  The planet seems to be teaching this octopus something."

    Qi Lin stood next to Mr. Shi and vaguely heard Professor Chen's words. Various thoughts kept swirling in his mind, "Is this miniature planet instilling consciousness into this octopus? Then doesn't this octopus have the same status as humans? But humans clearly understand  It's on the sixth floor, but this octopus is on the seventh floor above. If we follow the order of life forms in this pyramid from low-level to high-level, wouldn't this octopus's current status be higher than that of humans"

    Qi Lin thought of this, and suddenly an extremely terrifying thought froze in his mind: "Have human beings been abandoned? The person or group of people who awakened human consciousness may be aliens or gods, and are preparing to use octopus to  To manage the earth beneath our feet on behalf of humans?¡±

    Qi Lin shivered all over, and suddenly felt that the gruel around him was slowly getting colder, and finally turned into a solid piece of ice, sealing Qi Lin in it. The cold air was like an arrow, with a whistling sound.  It took root in Qi Lin's internal organs.

    Qi Lin, who was in a dream, did not see the huge octopus at this moment. As Professor Chen whispered to Mr. Shi, he slowly opened his eyes, and then stared at the nine seemingly different figures in front of him.  They were no strangers to human beings. Then, with lightning speed, the two arms were ejected towards two of them, and then suddenly retracted. The two thick and wide arms and legs had now turned into two hot dogs, and the sausages in them were  They are clearly Yi Meng and Captain Sanders.

    The warthog, who had been blessed by his eight generations of ancestors, survived this time, but he still empathized with it and howled like a pig. Even the huge octopus was frightened and stopped pushing the two sausages towards it.  The pace of feeding into the mouth.

    Qi Lin suddenly woke up to the sound of pig slaughtering. Looking at the extremely dangerous scene in front of him, he didn't even say a word. He pulled out the dog-leg knife and jumped on it, completely ignoring his own safety and the terrible consequences.

    When the octopus saw a small human being rushing towards it, it stretched out one of its arms and legs with great disdain. With a flick, Qi Lin's body, which was rushing toward him quickly, was ejected far away like a smashed table tennis ball.  Then, it hit hard on the wasp, which instinctively stretched out its arms to catch it. The wasp was also knocked to the ground, but Qi Lin lost most of his strength and saved his life.

    Qi Lin felt an abnormal tightness in his chest. His breath was trapped in his chest and he could not take a breath. His whole body felt like being hit by a sledgehammer. His muscles and bones ached, his limbs were weak, and he lay limply on the ground.  Wasp was not much better after being hit by Qi Lin. His vision turned black and he felt sick in his stomach. He tried to force himself to stand up, but his limbs felt blocked and weak.

    As soon as the octopus made a move, it had severely injured the two powerful members of the migration. However, Yi Meng and Captain Sanders were being sent into the bloody mouth of the octopus with its sharp teeth exposed. The others could not help but be anxious, but they were unable to stop them.  I can watch helplessly as a cruel scene is about to happen.

    At this moment, Fanghua could no longer care too much. He held the 03 rifle with both hands flat, aimed at the octopus's eyes and fired a round of bullets. However, the octopus shrank its head inconceivably, barely avoiding the bullets.  At the same time, another arm bounced towards Youth.  Behind Qing Hua were Shi Lao and Professor Chen, so he no longer gave in and continued to shoot. At the same time, he saw the opportunity when his wrist was about to bounce, and the spear thrust forward suddenly and thrust out with all his strength.

    However, the ejection force of the thick arms and legs was so powerful that Fanghua was forced out. The force of the gun butt on Fanghua's abdomen caused him to suffer more trauma than the Qilin Wasp. After landing, he took a mouthful  Blood spurted out, and then he lay straight on the ground, motionless.

    The remaining four people, Shi Laozi is old, Professor Chen has no power to restrain a chicken, and Warthog is extremely timid. The only one who can resist a little is Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, and Taoist priest Xuan Jizi is no longer here at this time.  In front of you.

    The huge contraction force of the octopus's arms has choked Captain Sanders to the point where he couldn't breathe. His face was stained with purple color, and his tongue involuntarily stuck out from his mouth, and then slowly drooped. It seemed that he could no longer support it.  Life is about to bid farewell to this world.

    Seeing the situation in front of him, the warthog suppressed the trembling of his body. At this time, his funny little eyes were filled with fierce light. He clenched his two fists, then he yelled suddenly and faced the huge octopus.He ran away, and then when the octopus was dazed, he hugged one of its arms and legs, then showed his white teeth and bit down hard.

    Qi Lin, who had regained a little strength, saw the warthog's heroic, tragic and fearless spirit. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He nodded towards the warthog in his heart, then stood up unsteadily and picked up the fallen pig from the ground.  He dropped his dog-leg knife and prepared to pounce on the octopus again.

    Just after the warthog opened its mouth and bit it, the octopus seemed to have lost interest in continuing to ravage these little humans. It suddenly sneezed out a series of sneezes from its mouth wrapped with arms and legs. At the same time, the curled arms and legs suddenly loosened weakly, and the two sausages came out from  Sliding down in mid-air.

    When the warthog saw this sudden change, his heart was beating wildly, and he thought: "It seems that this iron mouth of our Lao You is really powerful. He can defeat the enemy with one bite. If I had known that I had such power, I wouldn't have been afraid before.  Those gangster hooligans who are like maggots in their tarsus." Thinking of this, the warthog turned its hatred for the gangsters who had extorted him into a powerful bite, hugged the octopus's arms and legs, and refused to let go, but his body also  As the octopus's body gradually twitched and slumped, it fell to the ground, and was eventually crushed under the octopus's body.

    The warthog suddenly felt that its belly was about to be crushed. It was easy to exhale through the mouth, but difficult to inhale. Its fat face turned red. Just when the warthog was about to be crushed to death, a pair of big hands as powerful as pliers pinched itself instantly.  He used the back of his neck to pull himself out from under the octopus's huge body, finally avoiding the fate of a dead pig.

    All this happened at the moment before Qi Lin stood up and pounced forward. Qi Lin first saw the octopus sneezing frequently, then watched a familiar figure flash quickly through the gap between its arms and legs, and finally saw Taoist Master Xuanjizi.  The warthog was dragged out, and a series of things happened within a few seconds. Qi Lin vaguely guessed that the Taoist priest must have sneaked to the octopus's mouth, and fed the big guy a few iron lotus seed pills. Even so, Qi Lin  Looking at this thrilling scene, Lin was still so shocked that he stood in the middle with his mouth wide open, but forgot to speak.

    Yi Meng who fell down seemed to be in good condition, but Captain Sanders had already fainted. Wasp ran over and worked with Yi Meng to lift Captain Sanders back up, far away from the octopus's attack range.

    At this time, after the octopus finished sneezing a series of times, it began to dance wildly like a drunken man. His body rushed and hit the top. After the impact, a dull and long sound sounded, and the colorful light covering the octopus's body disappeared instantly.  The octopus seemed to have broken away from the rope as the light disappeared, opened its two big red eyes, danced its eight arms and legs, and rushed towards Qi Lin and others again.

    At the same time, the nine people on the seventh floor inside the pyramid did not realize that the miniature planet on the top of the pyramid had also been extinguished, and that the gruel-like viscous substance in the pyramid was rapidly being diluted and gradually became flowable.  liquid.

    And the various sealed creatures seem to be ready to move!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 43 The looming threat of death is imminent

    The walls of the pyramid seemed to be some kind of special material that could store light in a short period of time, but even so, the pyramid began to slowly dim.

    Although the eight arms of the octopus are extremely fast and powerful, its huge body still slows down its movement.  Before the octopus arrived, the nine Qi Lin people quickly picked up the injured Fanghua and the unconscious Sanders, and retreated along the spiral staircase to the sixth floor platform. The huge octopus followed.

    At this time, the phantoms of human souls floating on the sixth floor platform were no longer static and suspended, but were floating around like kites with broken strings. The cold wind blew from nowhere, passing through everyone's tattered clothes.  Afterwards, the heat on the body condensed into cold sweat, and finally flowed down the body and from the trouser legs. The feeling of dampness and coldness spread all over everyone,

    "Damn it! It's like being in a bathhouse. I'm wet all over. It's so uncomfortable! Not to mention turning on the sauna and steam function. It's really stingy!" the warthog said as he ran.

    "Brother Qi, the resistance seems to be much smaller, and it is much easier to run." Wasp said as he ran with Captain Sanders on his back and Fanghua in one hand.

    "Well, it seems that water has been added to this pot of gruel and it has become a lot thinner, but I guess this is not a good thing." Qi Lin said as he ran.

    Everyone did not intend to stay too long in the world of human ghosts on the sixth floor, but the phantoms of human souls passing in front of them from time to time still slowed down everyone's progress. Everyone was afraid of colliding with these floating shadows, and  Possessed by a ghost, although no one is sure if this is the case.

    Like dodging flying sandbags in a childhood game, the nine people turned left and right, stopped and walked, and finally reached the entrance of the spiral staircase leading to the next level. At this time, the octopus on the top of the pyramid seemed to follow suit.  As the gruel became thinner and thinner, it began to feel like a fish in water, and its forward speed accelerated a lot. At this time, it had caught up with the spiral staircase leading to the sixth floor, and a thick arm and leg tentatively stretched out.

    "Damn it, Xiao Qi, you said this pot of gruel melted at the wrong time. It's almost turning into water. Isn't this letting a fish into the sea and aiding the evil? How can we outrun this eight-legged host in the water?"  The warthog ran and complained, but at this time, even if he was beaten to death, the warthog no longer had the courage to pounce on the octopus and take another bite.

    Just when he finally stepped onto the spiral staircase leading to the next floor, Qi Lin glanced back and saw a small glowing ball that attracted Qi Lin's attention.  Qi Lin didn't know why, so he immediately stood up and squinted his eyes to look at the glowing ball.

    The ball is not a regular circle, it seems to be a bit elliptical, and there are several holes with no light on the ball. The distribution of the holes is very familiar, it seems it seems to be a human skull!

    During this period, he came into contact with too many skeletons of various materials and materials, and the distances were too far. Qi Lin thought that he was an illusion, so he rubbed his eyes hard, then opened them and looked over again.

    If it¡¯s not a skull, what is it?

    Qi Lin felt ecstatic in his heart, because this skull was not only as transparent as crystal, but also emitted various colors of light. Maybe the skull was originally luminous, but the light in the sixth layer was brighter when it came up, so it didn't attract everyone's attention.

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin turned around and ran straight in the direction of the skull, no longer caring about the ghost ghosts in front of him. After passing through one ghost after another, Qi Lin came to the glowing skull.

    A crystal skull that is crystal clear, miraculous, and lifelike to the extreme is currently being worn on a motionless ghost figure!

    Qi Lin felt a little strange. Other ghosts were floating in the air, but this ghost stood on the ground motionless with a solemn expression, without moving at all.  So Qi Lin carefully looked at the ghost figure under the crystal skull.

    Although this human soul phantom wears a crystal skull on its head, it is more suitable to be suspended above it, and there is clearly a helmet-style hat under the crystal skull, which seems to be of ancient Chinese style, yes!  It should be a bronze helmet from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties!  Moreover, this face with Chinese characters and a few sparse moustache is clearly a warrior from ancient China.

    Qi Lin wanted to understand this and immediately cast his gaze downwards.  This ghost phantom is not covered in flesh and blood like other ghosts. On the contrary, it is neatly dressed. A long battle robe hangs down to just below the knees, and further down, a pair of high combat boots with bronze patterns.  Wrapped up to the calf

    Qi Lin turned around and saw that the octopus had completely descended to the sixth floor platform. Without any time to think, he reached out and hugged the crystal skull on the warrior's head, trying to take it away, but as soon as his palms touched the crystal skull,  A numbing sensation unique to the high-voltage electric shock was instantly transmitted to both arms, and then Qi Lin was ejected far away.

    ??????????????????????????????Immediately after being bounced away, Qi Lin moved his hands and feet and felt that there was no serious problem, so he struggled to stand up, walked to the phantom again, looked up and down, and thought about how to remove it.

    Suddenly, a totem that Mr. Shi often mentioned recently came into Qi Lin's eyes. On the chest of this phantom's armor, on a breast mirror, there was a tiger with wings spread, "Flying Tiger Clan! Could it be that this  That¡¯s You Houxi, the leader of the Flying Tiger Clan who traveled eastward to America in the late Yin and Shang Dynasties, holding two crystal skulls? How did he end up here?¡±

    Qi Lin felt a little excited when facing this chance encounter in a foreign land that had traveled through thousands of years. He thought to himself that this Youhouxi could be regarded as the soul of our Chinese ancestors. Although he came to Central America thousands of miles away, he could still be regarded as the same person.  An elder deceased who has the same origin may be able to protect everyone from the dangerous situation here, and will not deliberately make things difficult no matter what happens.  Qi Lin then straightened his clothes and knelt down to worship with piety.

    The moment Qi Lin's knees, which only know how to kneel to the sky and to the ground, touched the ground, an extremely resentful sigh passed by Qi Lin's ears, and then the phantom of Youhou Xi began to fade slowly,  fade

    Hearing the sigh, Qi Lin raised his head in surprise and watched as his eyes gradually faded to transparency, and there seemed to be a meaningful bitter smile on the face of the Yin Shang elder who was about to disappear.  In the end, the bitter smile disappeared completely with the figure, leaving only an empty space in front of him.

    At this time, the light of the crystal skull on Youhouxi's head gradually gathered and slowly descended. When it landed in front of Qi Lin, it became still and suspended!

    Although Qi Lin was still wary, he had no time to think deeply at this time, so he boldly stretched out his hands again and held the crystal skull.  Only this time, there was no electric current. Instead, there was a warm and smooth feeling. Qi Lin held the crystal skull blankly. There was no easy revelry in his heart, no sadness of going through hardships, and no relief.  , but the wry smile that always echoed on the corner of Youhou Xi's mouth placed a heavy responsibility on Qi Lin's heart.

    Qi Lin held the crystal skull in his hand, kowtowed three times solemnly, then stood up and ran towards the spiral staircase.

    At the entrance of the spiral staircase, Wasp saw that Qi Lin had not followed, so he left and returned, looking around anxiously.  Seeing Qi Lin's return, Wasp didn't say a word, so he turned around and walked down.

    Qi Lin said at this moment: "Hornet, don't you want to see what I'm holding in my hand?"

    Wasp looked back and saw the crystal skull held in Qi Lin's hands. His eyes suddenly lit up and his mouth opened. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say a word. He just moved his body to one side and let Qi Lin go first.  Walking behind, the guard is unusually alert.

    In the animal paradise on the fifth floor, everyone was waiting for Qi Lin. When they saw Qi Lin and Wasp arriving one after another, they immediately noticed the crystal skull in Qi Lin¡¯s hand.  Mr. Shi asked: "Xiao Qi, where did you find this crystal skull? It's great. It seems that this time it sank to the bottom of Bermuda, it was not in vain."

    Qi Lin gave a brief description and urged everyone to continue descending immediately. However, the warthog running at the front seemed to have stumbled and rolled on the slippery ground for a distance before stopping.  , the warthog then prepared to put his hands on the ground in order to stand up, but as soon as his palms touched the ground, the warthog's howl echoed through the pyramid again: "Snake! My God, where are there so many snakes?"

    Sure enough, all kinds of snakes have crawled all over the ground on the fifth floor. These snakes are slow and sluggish. They look like they have just woken up from a long hibernation and are slowly squirming on the ground.  The culprit that tripped up the warthog was the tail fin of a huge whale that began to slowly tremble.  The warthog looked at the blue whale, which was thirty to forty meters long, and finally realized that his weight of about two hundred kilograms was so small.

    "It seems that once the light and energy transmitted by the miniature planet disappears, all kinds of creatures here will wake up one after another. Reptiles are the first batch, and then other amphibians and mammals will wake up soon. Let's go quickly, wait  If those raptors and beasts wake up, we will be in big trouble!" Professor Chen said.

    After hearing this, the warthog jumped up and ran downstairs, but before he could run a few meters, Professor Chen's exclamation sounded again: "No! You can't go downstairs, because the lower three levels are the fungi, protozoa, and prokaryotes.  That is to say, they are all bacteria and viruses. Once they recover their vital signs, we may die!"

    The warthog just stopped his heavy body and stood on the first spiral staircase. When he heard what Professor Chen said, he ran back quickly and asked breathlessly: "Professor Chen, what are you going to do next?"  We can¡¯t go down, and we can¡¯t go up, so what should we do?¡±

    "I don't know what to do!" Professor Chen replied awkwardly.  Indeed, there is only one exit below, but it cannot go down, and the octopus is chasing it from above.Come on, who knows what to do?

    Just when everyone was as anxious as ants on a hot pot, the huge octopus had already accelerated its swimming speed in the much thinner space. At this time, it had also arrived in the animal kingdom on the fifth floor of the pyramid.

    Qi Lin saw that there was no way to retreat or move forward at this time, and it was basically a dead end, and he couldn't help but feel angry secretly in his heart.  Qi Lin calmly handed the crystal skull to Yi Meng, reached out and pulled out the dog-leg knife, and at the same time said to Fanghua: "Captain, there is no way out, we will fight it like crazy, we can kill it."  Book!"

    Fanghua had never been clear about the current situation, so he praised Qi Lin in a rare positive way: "Yes! I didn't get confused this time. I don't believe it if we fight hard. The three of us can't beat a beast!" Then he suppressed the pain in his chest.  Pain stood up, told Mr. Shi and Professor Chen to hide aside, and loaded the 03 rifle with a quick pull in his hand.

    Qi Lin, Wasp and Fanghua surrounded the huge octopus in the middle, slowly turning in circles looking for opportunities to attack.  The octopus didn't seem to believe that this group of small and defeated subordinates still dared to fight head-on. It stared at its two big eyes like spotlights and shook its eight thick arms and legs one after another, wondering who to attack first.

    In the end, the octopus couldn't hold it any longer and flicked its arms and legs towards the wasp, which was the largest among the three. The wasp had already seen the power of the octopus's arms and legs in previous fights, so it did not touch head-on, but quickly retreated with its body.  The tongue of fire spurted out, and a single shot hit the octopus's wrist and toes.  The octopus was in pain, and its arms and legs suddenly retracted, and at the same time, the other arm and leg attacked the youth on the other side.

    The same bullet from Youth shot into the octopus's mouth from the bottom of its raised arms and legs, and then a few wisps of blood emerged from under the octopus's body.  The octopus seemed to be irritated by the two attacks before contact. It rushed towards Fanghua desperately, raised its two arms and legs high, and smashed down on Fanghua's head.  Fanghua retreated with all his strength, barely avoiding these two thunderous blows, raised his gun, and shot the octopus in the eye again.

    The octopus¡¯s right eye instantly turned blood red, and the spotlight was shot into a bloody hole.  Seeing this opportunity, the wasp followed suit. After a gunshot, the octopus's left eye went blind.

    Qi Lin has been looking for an opportunity. When he saw this moment, he immediately took a quick run, stepped on one of the octopus's arms stretched out on the ground, and then followed the octopus's instinctive arms and legs to flip up, jumped up, and jumped to the top of the octopus's head.  The top of the octopus's head was smooth and thick. Qi Lin knew that he could not stand up or hold him, so while he was in the air, he turned the tip of the dog-legged knife downwards. With the force of the fall, he inserted it into the center of the head. The blade was thirty centimeters long.  Almost all of the dog-leg knife sank into the top of the octopus's head.

    The octopus was severely injured three times in a row, especially the knife on Qi Lin's head. The tip of the knife had almost penetrated into the brain. It couldn't help but jump up and down in pain. The color of its whole body changed rapidly. The suction cups on the inside of the raised arms and legs were also disillusioned.  The whole body is extremely colorful.

    Qi Lin firmly grasped the handle of the dog-legged knife with both hands and refused to let go. Even if the octopus danced his body into a hysterical disco, he would never let go!

    The crazy dancing of the octopus turned Qi Lin's dog-leg knife into a surgical scalpel. As the octopus jumped up and down and swayed left and right, it continued to draw deeply and cut left and right, not only cutting the octopus's scalp and muscles.  The blood holes were opened wide, and the brain was turned into a thick paste.

    The crazy octopus finally calmed down slowly. After the color of its body turned dark red, it stopped changing. Finally, it became a pile of big meatballs spread out on the ground, with only its dying arms and legs twitching and involuntary body throbbing.  In fact, to the watching warthog, if the eight arms and legs of the octopus were removed, it would look like a braised lion's head.

    Qi Lin was unable to enjoy this oversized lion head at this time. After seeing the octopus stop resisting, Qi Lin's hands that were tightly gripping the handle of the dog-legged knife instantly let go. His body slid down along the smooth skin of the octopus, and then he curled up.  On the ground, breathing heavily.

    Although everyone wanted to greet the exhausted Qi Lin, at the last moment, a crisp cracking sound came from the sky outside the pyramid, followed by a roaring sound of the sea coming in from far and near, from top to bottom.  Later, the pyramid seemed to be oppressed by huge pressure, and began to slowly tremble, and dense and subtle cracking sounds sounded at the same time.

    "It's over!" Although everyone knew that these phenomena were by no means auspicious signs, Professor Chen's words, which were full of despair and had no beginning or end, still left everyone confused.

    Mr. Shi asked anxiously: "Professor Chen, what's wrong? What happened?"

    Professor Chen said with a decadent expression: "I should have thought that the light beam shrouding the octopus' head should be emitted from the miniature planet on the top of the pyramid, and this miniature planet is not only as simple as instilling consciousness into the octopus, but also the energy it generates  The support maintained this closed area of ????the seafloor. But now it is extinguished and no longer creates new ones.quantity.  In this way, the entire power balance is broken. There is no longer enough support under the airtight cover, and it will definitely not be able to withstand the huge squeezing force of the surrounding seawater. It will eventually burst, and the seawater will pour in. Maybe there is already a vast ocean outside the pyramid.  One piece.  "

    "You mean we can't get out and will drown?" Fanghua asked worriedly.

    "It's not just as simple as drowning. Maybe before we drown, our lungs no, not just the lungs, but every part of our human body structure cannot withstand such a large pressure change, and they will all burst.  !" Professor Chen replied frustrated.

    "Is there any other way? I think if the sea water comes in, we will be brought to the surface. Isn't that what it will be like when we come down?" Fanghua continued to ask without giving up.

    "When we came here, we should have used airflow to form a funnel-shaped vortex with an internal cavity, so that we would not suffer from drastic changes in pressure, and we would also have air to breathe. But this place has been destroyed, and it is no longer possible to create such a vortex.  The conditions are met. As for the way, there is only one way, a submarine may be able to do it." Professor Chen replied.

    A submarine?  It¡¯s just wishful thinking!  There are not even many bullets left now, let alone the depths of the Bermuda seabed five hundred years ago!

    At this time, the animals on the fifth floor of the pyramid seemed to have sensed the sudden changes in the surrounding environment. They were waking up from hibernation at an accelerated pace. They all seemed to want to take one last look at their fertility and reproduction before this disaster came.  of precious earth.

    Of course, for those creatures that already live in the ocean, perhaps this means the beginning of Nirvana and rebirth, so the smaller fish and shrimps woke up first, and then slowly swam in the already thin liquid.  Swimming, then swimming faster and faster, and finally going down the spiral staircase, gradually disappearing from sight.

    At the same time, the blue whale that tripped the warthog began to move more and more widely. It actually stood upright with its dorsal fin facing upwards. It was confined to the pyramid and could only warm up its body in a limited space.

    At this time, Qi Lin wanted to be a fish that could swim in the sea, but it seemed that it was just a dream

    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in Qi Lin's mind, so he immediately said:

    "I have a way, escape!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 44 Pirate Scene Revealed

    "What can we do?" Warthog and Yi Meng asked in unison.

    Qi Lin thought again and said, "If we get into the belly of this blue whale, can't we be taken out?"

    "Xiao Qi, I really belong to you! Tall, really tall!" The warthog's eyes shone, and he praised it heartily.

    "He's taller than you! Haven't you seen it? This blue whale has sharp teeth and a sharp beak. How to get in is a big problem!" Qi Lin then thought of this and couldn't help but feel discouraged again.

    "Drilling in is second to none. The most important thing is that the digestive fluid in the belly of the whale is highly acidic. Not to mention that we have no protection. Even if we throw a leather boot in, it will be corroded in just two days.  There is no trace at all. This idea may be difficult to realize. Of course, staying in the belly of a whale and rising to the surface can indeed avoid the damage caused by drastic changes in pressure, because the whale itself has a good water pressure regulation system, and we can barely have oxygen.  Breathe, so as not to suffocate to death." Professor Chen shook his head and said, but he still affirmed the feasibility of part of Qi Lin's idea.

    How could Qi Lin not understand this problem, so he could only fall into silent thinking, racking his brains to think of other solutions.

    "Professor Chen, I would like to ask, do whales usually eat octopus?" At this time, the voice of a wasp sounded.

    "Eat! Octopus, squid, prawns and crabs, seahorses, eels, rays, migratory fish, etc. are all whales' food. Whales are omnivorous and generally are not picky about food types. As long as they can open their mouths to swallow, they will not care.  Distinguish the types of food." Professor Chen was a little confused, but he still patiently answered the wasp who rarely asked questions.

    "That's OK! You see, we can get into the belly of this big octopus, and then induce the blue whale to swallow the octopus. Then we can use the body of the big octopus as a protection to prevent being immediately attacked by the blue whale.  The acid in the digestive tract is digested, and when the blue whale surfaces, if we are lucky enough, we can rush out of the blue whale's belly when the blue whale opens its mouth again to hunt." The wasp said in a rare way.  It's a long list of words, but every word is precise and there is no nonsense.

    "Okay! Wasp, you can't tell, but you can figure it out! It's much more effective than our little brain like Lao You." Warthog is a typical wallflower. As soon as Wasp finished speaking, he immediately opened his mouth and boasted fiercely.  stand up.

    At this time, Mr. Shi said: "Theoretically, it is feasible. If every step can be realized ideally, it would be a good way! Let's think about whether there are other better ways."

    The pyramid was now so compressed that there were many cracks, and sea water had seeped into some of the larger gaps. Even if there were other good methods, I was afraid that it would not be able to wait until it was completely destroyed, so everyone immediately started to take action, holding the  The thought of treating a dead horse as a live horse doctor made me busy.

    The first step is to open the mouth of the already dead octopus. This is very simple. Qi Lin knocks out a few teeth that may cause scratches on the body. Fanghua and Wasp open the mouth corners of the octopus on both sides.  Standing up an 03 rifle, the octopus's mouth was immediately wide open.

    The second step is to crawl in and clean the internal organs of the octopus, especially the stomach of the octopus, which also contains strong acid. It must be completely cleaned out so as not to cause harm to the people who will live in it temporarily. Originally, the warthog was assigned to do this job, but this guy actually  She declined on the grounds that she was fat and slow, so Yi Meng volunteered to crawl in, and together with Qi Lin, they took out all the belly, intestines, and liver of the octopus.

    The third and most important step is to seduce the blue whale into swallowing the huge octopus, otherwise all efforts will be in vain.  Qi Lin was about to volunteer, but the wasp had already moved near the blue whale's tail, ready to provoke the blue whale into anger.  Qi Lin immediately asked everyone to get into the body of the octopus. He stretched out his head and watched closely the wasp and blue whale's every move.

    The wasp had already punched the blue whale's tail seven or eight times, but for the largest blue whale on earth, this amount of strength was not even a scratch, and it was still swimming slowly.  Seeing this, Qi Lin called to Wasp, and then the dog-legged knife flew out towards Wasp. Wasp took it and gestured forward, fearing that it would cause too much trauma to the blue whale, so he took a few steps forward and started from  A knife was inserted into the side of the blue whale's body two-thirds of the way from its head, and then he quickly pulled out the knife and rushed toward the octopus's big mouth.

    The blue whale finally felt the pain, and quickly turned its huge body 180 degrees on the spot. After seeing the wasps running wildly in front of it, it opened its mouth big enough to swallow an elephant, and faced the little one who dared to shake the big tree with a cricket.  The wasp swooped.

    The wasp had already calculated its speed and distance. It could have easily penetrated into the octopus's mouth before being swallowed by the blue whale's mouth. However, it never expected that the water thrust caused by the rotation of the blue whale's body would be so strong.  big, straight?Push the wasp's body away from the octopus's mouth, but the blue whale's mouth has reached not far behind.

    Qi Lin had already seen this scene. The moment the wasp's body slipped past the octopus's mouth, he grabbed the wasp's outstretched arm, and then pulled hard, pulling the wasp into the octopus's mouth.

    But before Qi Lin could put away the two rifles holding the corners of the octopus's mouth, the blue whale's mouth had already arrived, swallowing the octopus and nine living people into its mouth in one mouthful. Then the octopus's body closed as the whale's mouth closed,  Pushed by a strong force, it slid deep into the abdomen along the blue whale's smooth esophagus

    At this moment, the pyramid was finally unable to support the huge pressure of the surging sea water, and suddenly broke off in the middle. The turbulent sea water then poured in, swallowing up all living and non-living things in the seven layers of space in the pyramid.  In the waters of Bermuda

    At this time, the nine people hiding in the belly of the blue whale and the belly of the octopus were naturally unable to see the sea water that was as fast as galloping horses and roared like thunder. It was so majestic and majestic that it swept across hundreds of large and small pyramids.  And everything inside, could not understand the incomparable horror and magnificence of this scene.  Because this huge blue whale is rushing into the long-lost sea with unusual lightness and joy, and then goes up, up, and up with joy.

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin's watch had been confiscated when he was captured. Fortunately, Captain Sanders still had a pocket watch with him. With the faint light emitted by the crystal skull, Qi Lin almost lay on the dial and could barely see clearly that eight days had passed.  more than hours.

    Qi Lin estimated that the blue whale had strayed far away from the mysterious base on the bottom of Bermuda, but it was neither clear where it was nor the captain of the helpful blue whale. He could only muddle along while curling up in the belly of the octopus.  Waiting for the opportunity to escape from the whale's mouth.

    But the blue whale didn¡¯t seem to be full. It swallowed some fish and shrimp food one after another, making the already cramped abdominal space even more crowded. Nine people almost hugged each other to survive.  After that, the blue whale's thick stomach acid started working at full capacity, and bursts of rancid smell came out, making everyone dizzy and wanting to vomit. At the same time, the gurgling sounds produced by the operation of various digestive organs also made everyone feel dizzy and vomiting.  echoed around the octopus.

    Although these sounds and smells are annoying, they are not terrible. What is terrible is that the nine people staying in the belly of the octopus are becoming more and more unbearable at this time. The temperature inside the belly of the blue whale is getting higher and higher, and the heat generated by the strong acid corroding the digested food,  Turning the belly of a blue whale into a blazing furnace.

    What's even more deadly is that the octopus's fat body has been corroded thinner and thinner, and finally it feels like there is only a thin layer equivalent to the thickness of cowhide. It seems that in another half hour, this layer of cowhide will also be penetrated.  Nine people will literally end up as a snack for the blue whale.

    We can¡¯t go on like this anymore, Qi Lin thought to himself.  Although I don¡¯t know if they are still at the bottom of the sea or have floated to the surface, but if we wait any longer, the nine people will definitely turn into a pile of mud that we can¡¯t tell apart.  Qi Lin made up his mind and expressed his thoughts to Mr. Shi.

    Of course Mr. Shi agreed, but how to get out was a big problem. He hid in the belly of the blue whale and sneaked all the way. He only felt that when the blue whale ate, it swallowed fish and shrimps and was accompanied by a strong current. He wanted to wash away  Getting out is almost an impossible task.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ing out of your belly?  It seems to be another bad idea, regardless of the fact that once it is dug out from the belly of the blue whale, it will cause pain to the blue whale and it may dive deep into the sea. Even if it can finally escape from the belly of the whale, it will die from the pressure change.  Furthermore, it is not easy to dig a hole out of the fat and thick body of such a huge whale. The greater possibility is that the strong acidic digestive fluid in the blue whale's body will corrode it into a pile of food before it can be dug through.  Residue.

    When everyone was in a dilemma, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi said: "Pindao pills are very effective on octopuses, or they can make whales vomit us up. Do you want to give it a try? What do you think?"

    There is only one road left to Huashan, and everyone even ignores it.

    ¡°Then, the Taoist priest unscrewed all the five remaining iron lotus seeds, then opened the corner of the octopus¡¯s mouth that was tightly pressed by the wasp, and quickly threw it out.

    A few seconds later, everyone felt that the blue whale's digestive tract was violently spasming, and the frequency and amplitude of the spasms were getting larger and larger. After another half a minute, when everyone was squeezed so hard that their entire bodies were about to break, Bo finally  The thin octopus skin and the nine octopus fillings inside were quickly pushed forward along with the thick acid in the blue whale's belly, and finally were sprayed out as the blue whale opened its hole!

    Once the octopus skin was shot out of the blue whale's mouth, it could no longer withstand the friction of the sea water and the impact of the nine people inside. The moment it reached the surface, the skin finally burst open, and it was completely reduced to a stinky skin full of holes.

    Qi Lin is in the body?The moment I sprayed out of the water, I felt unprecedentedly relaxed. The sun was so bright that it was a bit dazzling, especially for the person inside who had been in the dark for more than nine hours.  The breeze was gentle and the air was as fresh as the rain falling over the grassland. Qi Lin just enjoyed falling from the sky and falling back to the water again.

    The cool sea water immediately awakened Qi Lin from his drowsy enjoyment. Qi Lin wiped the sea water from his face, turned his body on the water, and looked around for the other eight people.

    One after another, familiar faces surrounded him on the sea not far away. Qi Lin counted them one by one, but there were only seven, and there was still one missing, a warthog!  What about warthogs?

    Just when Qi Lin felt a little worried, a chubby body popped out less than twenty centimeters in front of Qi Lin. That hateful and cute fat face, who could it be if it wasn't a warthog?

    The warthog opened its mouth and breathed in the extremely fresh air. After finally breathing fully, he said: "You are so shameless. You didn't even call me when you came out. I was sleeping soundly."  Who would have known that a piece of torn octopus skin floated up, then fell down and fell upside down on my head, pinning our Lao You down, hey, he almost suffocated me to death!"

    Qi Lin listened to the warthog's words in one breath and thought that this warthog might be really suppressed, otherwise this fat warthog's face would not be as red as a piece of Spanish matador's red cloth.

    Thinking of the matador, Qilin immediately swam to Captain Sanders and asked: "Sanders, do you know where we are now? Are there any ships passing by here often?"

    Sanders had been observing the color of the sea water and the position of the sun since he surfaced, but he could not see the specific situation. It might be better if it was at night. After all, it would be more accurate to judge the position of some stars, so Sanders  Si could only say with regret: "The specific location cannot be determined, but it should not be too far from the land. Maybe there is a small island nearby, because there are obvious island waves in the current."

    "Can you determine the location of this island? How far away is it? Maybe we can swim there." Qi Lin then asked.

    "The position should be southwest of us, but the distance is hard to judge. It may take half a day to a day's flight." Sanders replied.

    "Brother, do you think we can take a boat now? A half-day voyage? Damn it! That means we have to swim for two or three days!" Qi Lin complained in Chinese, no longer caring whether Sanders could understand.

    At this time, Shi Lao and others also slowly swam over with the support of Fanghua, while Professor Chen was a standard landlubber and could only be carried on his back by a wasp. Qi Lin looked at this group of old, weak, sick and disabled, and felt in his heart  Calculating how long it would take to swim to the island Captain Sanders mentioned.

    "Ship, boat, it would be great if there was a boat!" Qi Lin thought about it and finally found that without a boat, he could not reach the island safely.

    But at this time, Yi Meng screamed: "There is a boat, look, there is a boat, over there, a sailboat!"

    Qi Lin followed Yi Meng¡¯s line of sight, and sure enough, about a thousand meters away, a three-masted sailboat was sailing diagonally by!

    Qi Lin was overjoyed. He stepped on his feet and jumped out of the water. At the same time, he waved his arms and shouted loudly: "There is someone here! Come here quickly! Saveme! Save!"

    Qi Lin quickly realized that at such a long distance, even if he shouted at the top of his lungs, the other party would not be able to hear him, so he quickly thought of feasible methods.

    "Blessed by the Bodhisattva, the sky has eyes! It must be able to light, it must be!" Qi Lin suddenly thought of the pipe and flint that Sanders gave to him, and immediately took it out of his arms. After praying a lot of pious prayers, Qi Lin used both hands to  They suddenly collided in the air, and sure enough, a few sparks shot out. Qi Lin was overjoyed, but soon became frustrated, because what if there were only sparks, without fire, without dry combustibles, everything would be in vain.

    Yi Meng, who was floating beside him, seemed to understand Qi Lin's thoughts. He asked Qi Lin for a dog-leg knife, then cut off a strand of long hair from the top of his head that had been dried, and then removed the half-dried hair tie from his head.  He took it off, put it on his hair, held it with a dog-leg knife, and signaled Qi Lin to light it on fire.

    Qi Lin prayed secretly, moved closer to Yi Meng's black hair, and with a stroke of his hands, a few stars flashed and splashed onto Yi Meng's shaved hair, burning quickly. The hair burned very quickly, and it was about to be extinguished.  At this moment, the smoking hairband finally showed a trace of flame.

    Qi Lin was excited and carefully wrapped his hands around Yi Meng's hands. The small flames slowly grew bigger. Qi Lin couldn't care less about the intoxicating smooth feel on the back of Yi Meng's hands and shouted to the warthog behind him: "Old  You, take off your clothes and put them on, quickly!"

    The warthog was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know why, but he obediently took off his shirt and handed it to Qi Lin.  "You are stupid, tear it apart, leaving only the dry cloth on it, hurry upCome up, it's almost gone!  Qi Lin cursed.

    Everyone else also understood what Qi Lin meant, and then they all took off their shirts, tore off the dry parts above the water, and handed them over one after another, except of course Yi Meng.

    Qi Lin saw that the fire was very strong, so he immediately put two wet strips of cloth on it, then tied it to the dog-leg knife and raised it high. The flames had turned into a plume of smoke and shot straight into the air.  Float straight away.

    Qi Lin, who was lucky, stared at the sailboat intently, thanking the ancestors of the people on board in advance, "God opens his eyes, bless them all with Monkey King's golden eyes, they must see it, they must see it"  "

    The sailboat had already passed the closest position to Qi Lin and others, but it seemed to have seen the dog-leg knife torch held by Qi Lin, and then turned to the direction of Qi Lin and others.

    "Success, success, we succeeded!" Qi Lin couldn't restrain his excitement and shouted.

    The sailboat was getting closer and closer, and Qi Lin could already clearly see the clothes and figures of the two people standing on the bow. Everyone was very grateful for this good luck.  Except for one man¡ªCaptain Sanders.

    Just listen to Captain Sanders say: "Stop shouting, this is a pirate ship! And unfortunately! They have discovered us."

    Captain Sanders¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was like a thunder that exploded in Qi Lin¡¯s ears. Qi Lin stared at Captain Sanders and asked: ¡°What? You said they are pirates?¡±

    Seeing Qilin¡¯s vicious look, Sanders spread his hands helplessly and replied: ¡°Look at the skull and crossbones flag on the mast. If it¡¯s not a pirate, what is it?¡±

    Qi Lin looked intently, and sure enough, there was a black pirate flag with a white skull painted on one side and two scimitars crossed below, facing the wind, flying high on the mast on the top of the sailboat!

    "Pirates will be pirates, having a ship is better than not having one!"

    Qi Lin immediately made a calculation in his mind, and Wasp and Fanghua also had the same idea.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 45: A Confidante on the Left and a Confidant on the Right

    The pirate ship had already approached fifty meters away. Directly on the bow of the ship, a pirate wearing a three-cornered hat and holding a telescope looked at the people soaking in the sea with a smile.

    The pirate ship did not approach the crowd immediately, but instead sailed in a circle, like a cheetah examining and playing with its prey. On the side of the ship were dozens of pirates in various clothes and ferocious faces, some whistling, some  Some were giggling, and some were wandering around the nine people with fierce eyes.

    The pirate ship had circled four or five times, but still had no intention of letting go of the lifeline. The swells caused by the ship's circle sailing came one after another, and the nine people were lifted up and thrown down again and again, carrying Professor Chen's  The wasp had been given a few mouthfuls of salty sea water.

    Qi Lin felt that this group of pirates seemed to have no intention of rescuing him, and his anger burst out in his heart. He wanted to jump on the boat immediately and chop down a few people to relieve his hatred, but the enemy was outnumbered and we were outnumbered. If the enemy had a boat, I would fall into the water.  The unfavorable situation forced Qi Lin to temporarily suppress his anger and reluctantly deal with the pirates.

    Captain Sanders was already shouting Spanish to communicate with the pirate leaders on the ship, but the extremely jerky answers from the people on the ship showed that they may not be Captain Sanders's hometown, and Captain Sanders's Spanish military uniform was already in tatters.  , seemed to have aroused the vigilance of the pirates. The pirates who had been teasing and joking just now suddenly put away their playful expressions and aimed at the people in the sea with the muzzles of more than a dozen black holes.

    Yi Meng was anxious and said in English: "Don't shoot, we are all businessmen in trouble, and we have a lot of treasures with us. If you are willing to rescue us, we are willing to donate it."

    Sure enough, money can make the world go round!  After listening to Yi Meng's words, the pirate leader on the bow of the ship immediately glowed with greed in his eyes. He ordered a pirate to lower a rope from the side of the ship, and the pirate ship then slowly approached the crowd.

    Qi Lin just heard what Yi Meng said and was puzzled. He thought to himself that his group was so poor that they didn't even have a pair of complete pants, so what treasures did they have?  Could it be that Yi Mengbing went to the doctor in a hurry and came up with the idea of ????the Crystal Skull?  But that crystal skull was obtained by luck after everyone worked hard, and it was also related to saving the human race from the end of the world. How could you just give it away?  However, Qi Lin then thought about it and realized that there was really no other way to deal with this situation. If the green hills were left, he would not be afraid of running out of firewood

    While Qi Lin was still lost in thought, the warthog had already turned in front of Qi Lin and swam impatiently towards the rope hanging down from the pirate ship. Then he climbed up to the side of the ship with both hands and feet, grabbed it with both hands, and was about to put his legs on it.

    Unexpectedly, one of the pirates on the ship flew up and kicked the warthog hard on the chest. The warthog then fell back into the sea like a big sack. It took a while for the warthog to resurface and no longer care about it.  At the moment when everyone's life was at stake, everyone opened their mouths and cursed without any obstruction, but the pirates on the ship couldn't understand a word. The warthog could only stop and stare blankly, talking to himself.  looking at.

    The pirate leader pointed at Yi Meng, indicating that only she could board the ship. The others would make a decision based on the value of the treasure Yi Meng donated.

    Qi Lin grabbed Yi Meng's arm and said, "This is simply seeking skin from a tiger. You must not board the ship!"

    But Yi Meng smiled and nodded to Qi Lin, then broke away from Qi Lin's hand and swam towards the rope under the side of the ship. Qi Lin was worried and followed Yi Meng and rushed over, but Qi Lin's hand had just grabbed it  The rope was hanging down, and a warning gunshot sounded on the side of Qi Lin's body. Qi Lin had no choice but to loosen his hands and look up at Yi Meng as he boarded the bow.

    The pirate leader stared blankly at Yi Meng, who was already standing on the deck. His soaked clothes tightly wrapped his slim and lovely figure. The holes in twos and threes revealed his fair and smooth skin, and his straight black hair.  It was still dripping with water, which made it even more charming. Facing such a charming oriental beauty, the pirate leader couldn't help but exclaimed that it was a good deal. He immediately ordered the pirates to immediately put away the hanging rope and set sail immediately.  At the same time, the black muzzle once again stretched out towards the people still in the sea, and the idea of ????killing people and silencing them was clearly revealed.

    When Qi Lin saw this scene, he secretly cursed and despicable.  But Qi Lin then saw that Yi Meng seemed to say something in the ear of the pirate leader. The pirate leader had a lewd smile on his face and nodded frequently. Then the lifeline was lowered again, and eight people boarded the ship's side one after another.

    This pirate ship seems to be much larger than Captain Sanders's commercial and military ship. It also has a newer hull and more advanced weapons and equipment. The combined number of pirates and sailors on the ship is almost that of the Indian Chief.  Twice that, more than a hundred people.

    Qi Lin was a little confused and asked Captain Sanders in a low voice, but Captain Sanders shrugged disapprovingly and said: "Pirate ships are generally the most advanced.The warships are more advanced than mine, which is not surprising at all, because these ships are often given by the Queen of England or the King of France, and are specially built to rob Spanish and Dutch merchant ships.  Of course, a share of the pirates' loot should be reserved for the queen or king.  "

    Qi Lin heard this, and thought to himself: "It seems that these pirates have really been underestimated. Maybe the pirate captain is a general or a governor, and he can barely be regarded as a political celebrity." The thought flashed by, because of this  Shi Qilin wanted to find out what Yi Meng had said to the pirate leader.  By the way, we, the dignified men, can¡¯t just live in an ignoble way by relying on women!

    At this time, the nine people were surrounded by dozens of pirates of all kinds, looking at their loot with ulterior motives.  Most of the pirates' gazes were cast on the young and beautiful Yi Meng. A pair of fascinated eyes looked at Yi Meng from top to bottom, then from front to back, and finally fell on Yi Meng's delicate little face and erect breasts.  On the plump buttocks, there is a skinny, buck-toothed pirate with only one ear left. The flakes from the corner of his mouth can't help but drip onto the dirty shirt on his chest, and he doesn't even realize it

    The more Qi Lin watched, the angrier he became. He wished he could grab Yi Meng's arm and jump back into the sea. Even if he drowned or was eaten by a shark, it would be more satisfying than what he was doing now.

    But Yi Meng is not Qi Lin after all. At this time, Yi Meng was chatting with the pirate leader with a smile on his face. From time to time, he threw out a few flirtatious glances, teasing the pirate leader to death and forcing him to surrender.  The matter of the treasure was completely forgotten.

    Qi Lin saw this, his face turned red from suppressing it, and he was extremely angry: "I didn't expect that this cold-looking Yi Meng would have the potential to be a social butterfly. If it were placed in Shanghai a hundred years ago, Luan Ling would probably  Yu, Gong Qiuxia and others also have to accept the defeat."

    The other seven people who were treated like monkeys were equally depressed. Seeing Yi Meng's frivolity, Mr. Shi couldn't help but shake his head, and then turned his eyes elsewhere, simply out of sight and out of mind.

    At this time, Wasp lightly touched Qi Lin and whispered: "Brother Qi, don't be angry. Yi Meng is not that kind of person. She must have her own plans. Let's wait and see what happens!"

    When Qi Lin heard what Wasp said, he thought about it and felt that Yi Meng's behavior at this time was a bit too abnormal. Not to mention that along the way, Yi Meng had never been greedy for life or afraid of death, even when his life was hanging by a thread.  Her taste in cuteness is not so low, even a little pirate leader can make her fall in love with him. Speaking of which, these girls have never even expressed their affection for such a handsome and cool guy like themselves

    Qi Lin flattered himself and felt a lot more comfortable. It depends on the situation!  Even if Yi Meng is willing to do so, her brother is still not happy!  You can't just watch a good dish being eaten by a pig!

    When he thought of pigs, Qi Lin immediately turned back to look for the warthog, but the warthog was no longer behind him. Qi Lin quickly turned his attention to the uneven group of pirates standing or sitting around him, and then saw the warthog standing there.  He was having a lively chat with the buck-toothed pirate. He was holding a bottle of whiskey that he got from somewhere. While chatting in broken English, he took a sip when he took the opportunity to make the buck-toothed pirate laugh non-stop. This guy  It seems that this place is regarded as a relaxing and comfortable sea party!

    At this moment, a clear gunshot rang out. The pirates immediately stood up and stood upright, naturally forming two rows. A passage more than one meter wide appeared in the middle. At the end of the passage, a man with a beard and a tall figure appeared with one eye and a beard.  The tall pirate was holding a smoking pistol in his hand, and standing next to him was a brave and handsome pirate, who seemed to be the captain of this pirate ship.

    Although this pirate's attire is the same style, it is obviously much neater and cleaner. His aqua blue robe is tailored to fit well. A wide belt with a skull engraved in the middle tightly ties up his thin waist, and he wears stiff sailor trousers.  She wore tall boots that highlighted her slender and toned legs, and a three-cornered hat that was also spotless. Under the hat, her long, slightly curly golden hair fluffed down, leaving a white space on her full forehead, and her face  The outline is as delicate as a Greek statue, and the tip of a cute little nose is slightly tilted upward, exuding infinite charm.

    Qi Lin felt that this pirate captain should be a woman. Although her breasts were deliberately tied up, her delicate face and slightly round body curve still accidentally exposed her gender. Qi Lin understood this and felt a little calm.  After coming down, it seemed that Yi Meng was not in danger of being forced to be the boat's lady.

    The noisy and chaotic pirate ship was now completely silent. The pirates who just now were unabashedly absurd and dirty have now turned into obedient boys waiting for the teacher to come to class. Even if they fart, they dare not make a loud noise.  Qi Lin faintly sensed an aura of calmness and self-reliance from this pirate heroine. It seemed that this very good-looking female captain was not a character to be trifled with.

    Sure enough, before the female captain opened her mouth, she held a whip in her hand? slapped a pirate who was staring at her closely, "Quark, you are becoming more and more uneducated. How many times have I told you, don't always stare at my ass!" It turned out to be an orthodox classical English accent.

    When Qi Lin heard this, he laughed several times in his heart and thought to himself: "On a pirate ship full of reckless men, you are the only delicate woman. If I don't stare at your butt, how can I look at a boar's butt? It's really puzzling."  Style.¡±

    The female pirate captain walked towards Qi Lin and others, and the already wide passage expanded by half a meter. It seems that the pirates are quite afraid of the female captain's power, and they must have eaten her as much as possible.  What a pain, Qi Lin thought to himself.

    The female captain walked up to Yi Meng, looked at Yi Meng's body with sharp eyes, and then said to the pirate leader: "Frankwa, are you attracted to this Indian woman? Then I will reward her."  Here it is, so that you don¡¯t have to hit me all the time, but this girl is quite young, so you¡¯d better be gentle and not too rude, hahaha"

    Yi Meng's pretty face turned from white to red and then from red to green following the female captain's words. Before the female pirate could finish speaking, she couldn't help but said: "It seems that you have learned from this gentleman."  It's gentle. If that's the case, then you should continue to enjoy it! I don't have the habit of taking away people's love."

    As soon as Yi Meng finished speaking, the female pirate drew out her sword with a swipe, and the tip of the sword touched Yi Meng's cheek. The jealousy in her eyes instantly turned into viciousness, but Yi Meng didn't even hide, letting the tip of the sword touch her face.  A deep dimple was pierced on her upper body, and she looked squinting coldly into the female pirate's eyes.

    But Qi Lin, Shi Lao and others on the side were extremely nervous, fearing that the young Yi Meng would be classified as a big tabby cat, but they were trapped in a tight siege, so they could only be anxious.  At this time, Qi Lin said in English: "This beautiful captain, why should you fight with a young girl, so as not to dirty your sword? By the way, can I have the honor to ask you your name, my beautiful princess?  .¡±

    The female pirate turned to look at Qi Lin, who had an Oriental face. Although his clothes were as tattered as cloth, he was still handsome. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall and exuded the aura of a capable and strong man. His face was  His facial features are also remarkable, at least not annoying. It seems that this oriental man has different tastes from his one-eyed lover

    The female pirate slowly retracted her long sword, and her interest seemed to have turned to Qi Lin. She circled around Qi Lin twice, then stopped in front of Qi Lin, raised her right arm and put it on Qi Lin's shoulder, with her index finger on Qi Lin's shoulder.  Qi Lin's face was rubbed gently, his eyes met Qi Lin's with ambiguous eyes, and then he asked: "Are you Indians?"

    Qi Lin had a fake smile on his face that made him feel numb, but he quickly thought about how to answer this question. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he said: "Guess!"

    The warthog, who was watching Qi Lin nervously next to the buck-toothed one-eared pirate, heard these two words from Qi Lin, and could no longer hold back the sip of wine in his mouth, all of it sprayed onto the buck-toothed one-eared face.  The Tooth Pirate was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, then he also took a sip of wine and sprayed the warthog in the face. The warthog laughed and wiped it, but he cursed Qi Lin in his heart: "This kid Xiao Qi, I didn't expect that he was still a  A female killer can think of such a classic answer."

    The female captain seemed to be fascinated by Qi Lin at this time. She didn't seem to hear the noise from Bucktooth and one ear. Instead, she rolled lazily in Qi Lin's arms and leaned her back against Qi Lin's generous chest.  He looked up at Qi Lin and said, "I guess you are the son of an Indian chief, or the prince of that mysterious country in the east!"

    Qi Lin was stunned when he heard this, thinking that his identity had been revealed, but then he thought about it, it shouldn't be possible. The two sides just met by chance at sea for dozens of minutes, how could their identities be exposed so quickly?  This female pirate must have been talking nonsense. After thinking about this, Qi Lin became more comfortable and replied: "You are so smart. It seems that nothing can be hidden from your charming and wise eyes."

    The warthog almost spit out another sip of wine, thinking that this guy still didn¡¯t say anything. He was simply a master of female killers.

    But at this time, Yi Meng was not in such a good mood. Seeing Qi Lin and the female pirate concubine hugging each other again, jealousy surged out of her heart and she said: "Since you are willing to rescue us, please be a good person."  After all, let¡¯s get us back to land.¡±

    The female pirate still leaned in Qi Lin's arms and refused to leave. She put one hand around Qi Lin's neck and murmured: "Of course, I will bring you all back to the land, as long as you don't regret it, especially you! You know, we  The place you are going to is a paradise for boars. I wonder if you will turn into a sow in heat when you get there?"

    "Where are you taking us?" Yi Meng was shocked and asked.

    "You will know when you go there. It is a good place. If you don't believe me, you can ask my subordinates."As soon as the female pirate finished speaking, a burst of crazy whistles and lewd laughter rang out, and the confusion in Yi Meng's heart began to add a hint of fear.

    The female pirate kissed Qi Lin gently on the cheek, reluctantly let go of Qi Lin's arm, and said softly to Qi Lin when she turned around, "You can call me Isabella." Then she turned around, her face as fast as a chameleon's,  He immediately transformed into a majestic and ruthless pirate captain and shouted: "Damn it, sail the ship!"

    The pirates¡¯ laughter and lewdness stopped abruptly. After listening to the female pirate¡¯s words with trepidation, they immediately ran away and returned to their respective jobs. The ship then turned to the southwest and sailed away quickly.

    This time, the nine people were not locked in a dark and damp cabin. Instead, they were asked to sit in the middle of the deck, surrounded by four pirates with live ammunition, monitoring every move of the nine people.

    The sea breeze was gentle, the sun was bright, and the temperature was neither too high nor too low. Qi Lin simply lay down on the deck, crossed his legs, and enjoyed the rare sunbathing. At this time, the warthog was already drunk, dragging the wasp around.  Hai Kan, of course, the wasp has always been a silent audience. The warthog blew away the clouds and mist and illuminated the earth. At most, he just nodded slightly. The warthog was quite bored, turned around, and played a drum like a war drum.  The little snore.

    Mr. Shi, Professor Chen, Taoist Priest and others also took advantage of this moment of tranquility to sit or lie down with their eyes closed to recuperate and recover their strength. Only Sanders was worried, lying down and sitting up for a while. He seemed to have a growth under his buttocks.  hemorrhoid.  Qi Lin was annoyed and said: "Captain Sanders, sleep, you can never keep your head when it's time to fall off. If it's not time to fall off, then you are just wasting your time. Save it!"

    Before Sanders could answer, Yi Meng said, "Yes! When you arrive at the pirate base, you will become the female pirate's guest, so you don't have to worry about losing your head."

    Hearing these jealous words, Qi Lin was about to retort with Yi Meng's frivolous behavior when boarding the ship, but then he thought about it and pretended not to know, closed his eyes and snored.

    At noon, each person ate two pieces of bread thrown by the pirates, drank some water, and then continued to fall asleep.  When Qi Lin opened his eyes again, half of the sun had already disappeared into the sea level, and the red light reflected on the sea surface. Tens of thousands of golden snakes were flying around with the rippling waves. Tianran was extremely beautiful.

    A horn sounded at this moment, Qi Lin sat up and saw dozens of sailboats of various sizes, surrounded by a city with lights on, appearing in the field of vision.

    Qi Lin stood up and the sailboat sailed for about ten minutes. On the pier that was about to dock, a group of prostitutes with heavy makeup and exposed white breasts were laughing happily and waving to everyone on the boat. Occasionally, there was a group of prostitutes.  The two women lifted their long skirts high, teasing the fragile nerves of the people on board.

    The pirates, on the other hand, were full of excitement and hurriedly speeded up the dock. They wanted to jump onto the pier immediately, and then throw themselves into the arms of the prostitutes to vent their excess energy for dozens of days.

    The city of pirates!  arrive!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 46: Absurd Gentleness Meets the Enemy Again

    The pirate ship sailed straight towards the pier of the pier. Qi Lin estimated that this must be a rare natural harbor. The water was deep enough to allow large sailing ships to sail into the depths of the harbor and berth.

    Before the sailboat had completely stopped, several impatient pirates had already set up a pallet and jumped onto the shore. After picking and choosing, they hugged the women with exposed breasts and quickly disappeared.  In the dusk of dusk.

    Qi Lin hopes in his heart that the pirates will leave as much and as quickly as possible, so that everyone can escape while taking advantage of the chaos.  But Qi Lin's dream soon came to nothing. He saw the female pirate captain standing on the bow deck, pointing at the pirate leader named Frank Wa and yelling: "Why don't you run away together? It's best to run away."  Forget it, you can¡¯t control your belt when you see a woman, damn, you are a bunch of worthless losers!¡±

    The female pirate Isabella then walked up to Qi Lin, changed her face, gently put her left hand on Qi Lin's arm, and said in an extremely soft voice: "Let's go, my prince, I will take you to a  A happy place.¡±

    Qi Lin could clearly feel the hot gaze from Yi Meng on his left cheek at this time, but he could only pretend not to see anything, turned to Isabella and said: "Of course, I am honored to receive your  Invitation, but you see, my companions also need to be well taken care of, so let¡¯s go together.¡±

    If it were not for Yi Meng, Isabella might have readily agreed to Qi Lin's request, but after all, Yi Meng is a woman, and she is not bad looking. A woman's intuition tells her that Yi Meng is very hostile to her.  But after Isabella thought for a while, she finally agreed.

    So Elizabeth and the one-eyed pirate, leading nine people, followed by a dozen pirate followers with guns, disembarked from the ship and walked onto the wide stone-paved streets of the pirate city.

    The city of pirates is a completely tropical scenery. The city built on the mountain is located at the foot of a hill. Tropical vegetation covers the places where there are no inhabited buildings. In the area where the buildings are lined up, dim lights, palm trees and coconuts shine everywhere.  Trees grow in twos and threes on both sides of the street. From time to time, one or two ripe coconuts fall down, or bounce on the ground and roll to a lower place, or fall on the head of some unlucky person, knocking him unconscious. The mango trees and  Banana trees are almost as common as poplars and willows in modern cities. They grow in lush clusters. Ripe yellow mangoes hang down from the branches, exuding a charming sweet fragrance. Bananas are a heavy mass, never tall.  The tree trunks stretch down until they finally touch the ground, becoming a food granary for rats and cockroaches.

    The warthog, which was empty in its belly, could no longer care about the many things. As it walked, it picked a few mangoes or a bunch of bananas from the trees within reach, and hurriedly put them into its mouth, and then generously distributed some to everyone. Mr. Shi  Professor Chen and others were already hungry at this time, thinking that there were no acquaintances here anyway, so they simply threw the title of academic leader and scientific academician out of the window and ate while walking without being selective.

    Qi Lin looked back at the group of people devouring their food, and couldn't help but recall a scene in "Bright Sword". Li Yunlong and the monk went to attend the Japanese officer's birthday party, but before the monk had enough time, Li Yunlong had already started to attack the Japanese.  The monk kept complaining that he didn't have enough to eat.  Qi Lin snickered in his heart, and secretly decided to play out this scene to the end no matter what, at least to let everyone refresh themselves, fill their stomachs, and then find a way to escape.

    More than ten minutes later, Qi Lin and his party had entered the most prosperous downtown area of ??the pirate city. People greeted Isabella from time to time, but Isabella ignored them and walked straight forward with a cold expression.  Occasionally, he turned his head to look at Qi Linzhi, who was holding his arm, and then he turned to a gentle and friendly expression, and occasionally whispered a few words quietly, driving Yi Meng behind him almost crazy.

    The city of pirates seems to be a sea of ??all kinds of drinks and a paradise for prostitutes of all kinds. The most common places on both sides of the road are pubs. Almost every few steps, a new sign will appear in front of you, "Steve's House"  , Owl Tavern, five beauties, pirate paradise, the most slutty women, adultery paradise, you will die if you don¡¯t get drunk" These weird and bold pub names made the warthog think that he was in the red light district, and from the pub  Judging from the prostitutes soliciting customers at the door, who are trying to hold off customers, the level of coquettishness here is far better than the pink hair salons in the alleys of modern cities, even the red-light streets in Amsterdam are not far behind.

    But for Mr. Shi and Professor Chen, who had never seen such a scene, they were at a loss and sweating profusely. They looked extremely embarrassed when facing the overly enthusiastic prostitutes, and they were afraid to avoid them, causing warthogs to stand aside.  Hehe snickered, if Fanghua and Wasp hadn't been pulling them from left to right like bodyguards, Shi Lao and Professor Chen would have been dragged into a prostitute's den by now and been ravaged hundreds of times!

    Captain Sanders is the most popular among prostitutes. It¡¯s no wonder. After all, this is a white aesthetic world.And who said that Sanders looked quite handsome? It was just that Captain Sanders was worried along the way and obviously had no idea of ??having fun.  On the other hand, the warthog was able to play both sides with ease, which made Qi Lin look at the warthog with admiration. He saw that not only did the warthog repeatedly take advantage of the opportunity to smear a lot of oil on the prostitutes, but he also always saved the day when he was about to be dragged into the gate.  After being able to escape, Qi Lin secretly praised the warthog's methods and listened carefully to the English phrase the warthog uttered when it escaped. Finally, he figured out that it turned out to be "nomoney!"

    "Damn! Money, the pass of the successful, the epitaph of the downtrodden! It has been like this since ancient times, always, and forever, even in the minds of the prostitutes in the pirate city five hundred years ago.

    The sun had just set and the sky was still dark. Drunkards in twos and threes had already started wandering around the streets. From time to time, gunfire rang out to vent their anger or quarrels, like a festive salute. The cheers caused by being shot were mixed with helpless screams.  The meaning of life here is not even comparable to the fleeting shooting stars, let alone the flowers and leaves of the vegetation in autumn.

    Perhaps only such lasciviousness and drunkenness are the biggest source of motivation for the precarious pirates. In the hearts of the pirates, they can still eat meat and drink wine when they land ashore.  , if you can get into bed, then everything will be fine and there will be no worries. Who cares about serious topics such as whether the sun will still rise tomorrow.

    When Qi Lin thought of this, a primitive desire emerged from his heart, but it was quickly suppressed by his own conscience.  Yes, we are not pirates. We are not only focused on today's fun, we also shoulder the heavy responsibility of saving the destiny of mankind. We are not qualified and have no time to slack off and indulge.  As a result, Qi Lin slowly calmed down and began to pay attention to the shops and vendors on both sides of the street.

    In addition to taverns, the City of Pirates also has shops that sell items. However, whether it is a shop or a stall, there are only three kinds of things for sale. One is food and tobacco, various meats, bread and tobacco pipes There are all kinds of them, just to satisfy the appetite.  Desire; the second is guns and ammunition, pistols, spears, steel balls, gunpowdera dazzling array, all prepared for killing people and selling goods; the third is bottles and jars like Indian sacred oil, each small jar has a very special sticker on it.  The exaggerated portraits of **women are so explicit to the extreme They are all scenes of orgies.

    Qi Lin was thinking about getting some good cut tobacco so that the pipe that Captain Sanders gave him could continue to be used. But not to mention the gold bars, silver ingots and various jewelry used for trading here, even the penny steel penny.  Qi Lin couldn't find one in his whole body, borrow it from Isabella?  Qi Lin felt that he did not have such a thick skin, so he had to hold back the craving for cigarettes for the time being.

    Fortunately, after passing through the busy city, for a section of the road, except for pirates patrolling in twos and threes, the number of shops became sparse, and the road was straight and flat. Soon, everyone, led by Isabella, arrived at a castle built of huge rocks.

    Qi Lin looked at this rather spectacular and large-scale castle, and then at the two soldiers in military uniforms standing with guns in front of the door, wondering if Isabella had led the wrong way.

    But Isabella, who had been indifferent along the way, now changed her expression. Like a warm host, she stood on the side of the open door, stretched out her right hand, and invited Qi Lin in. Qi Lin looked back at Mr. Shi  Wait for someone, then walk through the door without hesitation.  The remaining eight people did not receive such good treatment and could only be detained by the pirates and entered another courtyard.

    "Isabella, I hope you can be kind to my companions. They are all my best friends. Please give them some food and water, and preferably a change of clean clothes. You know, we have been wandering at sea.  It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    At this time, Isabella simply obeyed Qilin's words. After giving a few instructions to a soldier, she turned her head again, took Qilin's arm and walked into the largest room in the castle.

    As soon as she walked into the hall, Isabella said a few words to a servant who was nearly fifty years old, then she smiled brightly and disappeared around the turn of the stairs.  Afterwards, Qi Lin was led by the servant, walked through the hall and long corridor decorated with huge crystal lamps, and walked into another room, where a huge round wooden barrel appeared in front of him.

    Qi Lin looked at the steaming heat in the barrel, and a feeling of exhaustion came over his body. He could no longer care about anything else. He took off his tattered clothes, then stepped into the barrel, and slowly  The entire body is submerged underwater.

    The temperature of the bath water was just right. Qi Lin moaned softly and comfortably. The pores all over his body were fully opened, draining out all the fatigue, coldness and filth in the body, and then inhaling the comfort, warmth and cleanliness one by one. His limbs felt like they were covered by countless  The little girls' hands were massaging, and they were like crawling insects with many legs Qi Lin fell into a sweet dream and fell asleep!

    In his sleep, his wife¡¯s beautiful face walked into his eyes. Qi Lin stretched out his hand and pulled his wife into his arms.Zillah bent over, and then pressed his gentle lips firmly on his wife's cherry mouth, causing her daughter who came next to snicker After a while, in the long corridor surrounded by light blue walls,  A surgical cart is being pushed steadily, and then enters a room full of white, with a white ceiling, white gowns, white instruments, and a white mask. Above the mask are vaguely Yi Meng's eyes, and then he falls into a coma.  , after a soft "chi" sound, his body was cut open

    "No!" Qi Lin suddenly woke up as the body in his dream opened. Water splashed on his face, blurring his vision. Qi Lin raised his hand to rub it, then tilted his head back and opened his eyes.  .

    In front of her eyes, a Western beauty was wearing a long white corset dress. She looked at Qi Lin affectionately. A pair of soft and boneless jade hands gently rested on Qi Lin's broad shoulders. Her wet golden hair was hanging on her shoulders.  Occasionally one or two drops of water fell down, dripping on Qi Lin's swollen chest, tickling.

    When Qi Lin saw the appearance of Isabella's girl next door, it seemed that she was completely different from the image of a bossy pirate captain. He felt a slight sway in his heart and stood up involuntarily. But when he was halfway up, he suddenly remembered that at this time  He was soaking wet in the bathtub, so he hurriedly squatted down again and said to Isabella: "Please give me a pair of clean clothes. Also, can you please go out first."

    Isabella smiled, with a fleeting ambiguity in her eyes, nodded, and walked out of the bathroom gently, and then a pair of clean and well-fitting men's clothes was brought in by the housekeeper.  Qi Lin tried his best to calm down, changed his clothes, and followed the housekeeper to the restaurant.

    In the huge restaurant, a long table covered with white tablecloth is placed in the center. Six thick white candles have been lit. At one end of the table, Isabella is sitting with a smile on her face. Qilin is standing next to Isabella.  He sat down opposite him, and then the glass was filled with intoxicating wine.

    Qi Lin was thinking hard about how to deal with this candlelight dinner, especially the long night after the dinner. Seeing Isabella's confused and joyful eyes, as a person who has been there, how could Qi Lin not understand what happened next.  But with a wife, a daughter, and companions at a time of uncertainty, how could he enjoy it alone, or even indulge in it?

    Opposite Isabella didn't have so many complicated thoughts. In her opinion, this oriental man had a unique aura. He seemed calm, but he contained infinitely powerful energy. His surface was deep and determined.  But there may be unexpected bursts of vigor, which some of my previous lovers did not have.  Maybe, after an unforgettable night, you can slowly forget everything, but without experience and taste, maybe you will regret it for the rest of your life.

    Qi Lin¡¯s inner conflict was not shown on his face at all. The two of them toasted frequently and feasted. One was trying to recover his strength as soon as possible after the disaster, and the other was temporarily accumulating energy for the impending romance.

    But the food intake is limited after all, and time keeps running. Seeing that the candle has been burned more than half, and there are only leftovers on the table after the wind and clouds, the conflict in Qi Lin's heart is getting stronger and stronger. Should he stay or leave?  Enjoy a moment of tenderness, or say goodbye forever?

    Just when the housekeeper started to order the maid to clear the table, Qi Lin, who had been hesitating for a long time, finally couldn't bear the torment of his conscience. He also knew that he couldn't resist the beautiful scenery after entering the bedroom, so he decided to show off!

    But just when Qi Lin was about to speak, a soldier broke in at an inappropriate time, whispered a few words in Isabella's ear, and then left the room.  Qi Lin did not hear the content of what the two said, but judging from the impatient look on Isabella's brow, he might have found an excuse to get away.

    Isabella smiled slightly apologetically at Qi Lin and said, "A friend of my father is visiting. I'm sorry to disturb your interest. Maybe you can go to my bedroom and wait for a while. I'll finish it."  Things will follow.¡±

    "It doesn't matter. When a friend comes to visit, he definitely needs to meet and talk. You might as well let him in!" Qi Lin couldn't wait for the opportunity to finally appear, and he immediately replied considerately.

    Isabella nodded, and then the housekeeper patted his hands three times, and a man dressed in military uniform walked in. Qi Lin was shocked, because of the skinny face and the abominable aquiline nose, Qi Lin was shocked.  It couldn't be more familiar!

    Fak!

    The people who walked in were none other than Fake, and Fatty Raza, the leader of Fake!  After Faak had saluted Isabella, he raised his head and saw that the prisoner he had not long ago was sitting at the other end of the table. The shock in his heart was even worse than Qilin's. After his body trembled violently, his right hand had already reached the end of the table.  The pistol was half drawn.

    "Stop! What are you going to do? You know, this is my distinguished guest. If you dare to use force on my territory, I will not be polite!" Although Isabella didn't understand why, she still drank the stop method immediately.  Gram's move?.

    "Dear Miss Isabella, he is a heretic and has killed many of our soldiers. He was originally sent to a warship returning to Spain, and now he should be hanged on the gallows in Madrid.  Why are you your guest?" Fake looked at the pirates pouring out from all directions, especially One Eye who was pointing a pistol at his head, so he didn't dare to make any mistakes and could only tell the difference with his mouth.

    Qi Lin was very anxious, fearing that Fa Ke would join a gang with pirates, and he was unarmed, wouldn't it be a big trouble?

    But what happened was beyond Qilin's expectation. Isabella said at this time: "It turns out that you are already the guests of the Spanish, so why are you still coming to us? You must know that we are not friends with the Spanish."

    At this time, Fake was also regretting what he had said. He naturally knew that this group of pirates was actually secretly supported by the British government. It was only because he was concerned about the seemingly friendly relationship between the two countries that he privately robbed Spanish merchant ships in the name of pirates.  Wealth, and the father of Isabella's pirate captain is the younger brother of King Henry VIII of England. If he falls out with her, all his plans will be ruined.

    Thinking of this, Fake immediately argued: "We have only a cooperative relationship with the Spanish. Everyone gets what they need. Of course, if you are willing to cooperate with us, we are willing to pay double the price. All we need is that you take us to find the Mayans."  Golden belly button.¡±

    "Golden belly button? Then why did you find me? Where did you get the news? Tell me quickly!" Isabella asked fiercely like a cat whose tail was stepped on.

    "Miss Isabella, you don't have to be so angry. We know you have a map of the Mayans in your hand, but we have no interest in the huge wealth in the golden navel. We just want to find a small crystal.  It's just a skeleton, and this thing is of no use to you. In this way, there is no competition between us. As long as you can lead us to find the golden navel, we are willing to pay you 40,000 Spanish gold coins. How about it?" Raza looked at it.  The conversation was wrong, and the interface immediately turned into temptation.

    After hearing this, Isabella fell into thinking, weighing the pros and cons of both sides, but Raza continued: "Of course, we also have a small request, which is to ask you to hang this heretic and their accomplices. For this  , I am willing to pay you an additional ten thousand gold coins, I think this is not too much!"

    Qi Lin's eyes were now split. He secretly held a table knife in his hand while secretly observing Isabella's expression. If there was a change, he would be ready to take care of Fatty Lazar and Fake first, and then escape.  .

    Unexpectedly, Isabella suddenly burst out laughing, and then said: "I understand! But I can only agree to your first condition. As for killing them, your chips seem to be far from enough!" After that!  , glanced at Qi Lin meaningfully.

    Qi Lin was pondering the meaning of Isabella¡¯s words, but at this moment, the roar of a cannon sounded from the sea not far away!

    "Spanish spies, you two liars! Mario, kill them!" Isabella heard the sound of cannon coming from the port, an angry look instantly filled her handsome face, and ordered the one-eyed pirate beside her  Shoot immediately.

    ¡°But there was a loud noise, followed by a series of gunshots that turned half of the sky red!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 47 The Mystery of Gold is in the Navel

    The sound of cannons coming one after another suddenly broke the subtle peace and short-term tranquility of the pirate city. At the same time, it also made Isabella extremely angry. As the actual master of this pirate city, any changes cannot be ignored.  What she tolerated was that with Isabella's order, more than a dozen flintlock guns were aimed at Fake and Fatty Raza.

    But when the first cannon was fired, Fuck had already held the pistol in his hand. Seeing that cooperation was no longer possible, he immediately tore off the hypocritical sheepskin and shot at Isabella and the pirates with primitive equipment.  Come.

    Qi Lin had long been on guard against Fake's desperate attempt to jump over the wall. When he saw Fake raising his gun and about to shoot, the knife hidden in his hand had broken through the wind and hit Fake's gun-holding right hand. The pistol fell to the ground with a sound.

    But Fake was really good. He was not in a hurry to draw the knife. Instead, he endured the severe pain, reached into his waist with his left hand, took out a grenade and threw it at Isabella who was surrounded by pirates. At the same time, Fatty Raza  He also took out a folding submachine gun from the hem of his military uniform and fired at everyone.

    Although the pirates were on full alert, they still had no idea about grenades. When they saw a black iron egg flying from the sky, they did not know the benefits and did not avoid it. Fortunately, Qi Lin had already leaned over the moment the Fake grenade was thrown.  He rushed to the dining table, glided quickly, opened his arms, held Isabella and rolled to the side, thus avoiding Isabella's fate of being blown to pieces, but the stunned pirates did not have such a good idea.  Fortunately, the body that was intact just now was instantly riddled with holes and fell to the ground.  Only One Eye was more alert, but his right arm was still scratched by shrapnel, and blood flowed from the wound.

    Using the smoke from the grenade explosion, Fake and Raza slipped out of the gate like rabbits. Then, they opened fire with the Fake soldiers waiting in the castle, and then forced their way out of the castle and headed towards the port.

    Not long after Fake and Raza rushed out of the restaurant, Wasp and Yi Meng rushed in from outside the door. Yi Meng saw that Isabella was being pressed tightly by Qi Lin, and they both lay on the ground.  On the ground, he couldn't help but snorted coldly and turned away. Chillington felt that it was difficult to explain the matter clearly, so he immediately released his arms and was about to get up, but Isabella completely ignored the impending battle at this time.  In a tense moment, he put his hands around Qi Lin's neck and gave him a passionate kiss.

    Qi Lin was greatly embarrassed. He pulled away Isabella's arm and said, "The Spaniards are coming. Hurry up and organize your people to resist." After saying that, he stood up, picked up the pistol that Fuck had dropped to the ground, and fired  He patted Wasp on the shoulder and rushed out of the restaurant.  Isabella was left sitting on the ground looking intoxicated.

    There was a chaotic fight just now, and the pirates in the castle were shot at by Fake's men, causing more than half of the casualties. The remaining pirates ran towards the port, and Shi Lao and others who were detained and guarded were able to take advantage of the chaos and escape.

    Qi Lin and Wasp had just rushed out of the castle gate when they happened to encounter Fanghua and Taoist priest protecting Mr. Shi and Professor Chen and running out of the castle. When they met Qi Lin, they asked anxiously: "What's going on?"

    "Fake's group came to Isabella to talk about cooperation. They were looking for a golden navel from the Mayans. Moreover, Raza mentioned that there was a crystal skull in the golden navel, but the negotiation was not successful in the end. Then there was the sound of cannons.  , Fake and Raza took advantage of the chaos and escaped with their troops. I guess it was a Spanish warship that attacked." Qilin answered briefly.

    "Golden navel?" Mr. Shi was shocked when he heard the name and murmured: "Does the Maya's golden navel really exist? According to previous archaeological demonstrations, the international academic community has reached a consensus that the golden navel is fictional. However,  It¡¯s just a gimmick, because the Mayan legend about the function of the golden navel is so bizarre that no one wants to believe even one ten thousandth of it is true.¡±

    "What is a golden belly button? A belly dancer's belly button? What's so strange about this?" The warthog's curiosity was aroused by Shi Lao's words, and he couldn't help but interject.

    ¡°The golden navel only appears in the oral tradition of the Mayans, and there is no precise documentary record. However, until today in the 21st century, the remaining Mayans in the tropical rainforests of Central and South America still firmly believe in the existence and mysterious functions of the golden navel.  Undoubtedly, according to them, the golden navel is the entrance to another dimension, and in that dimension live their ancestors, brothers and sisters, living with God, coexisting with heaven, and living a prosperous and peaceful life.  , the Mayans even firmly believe that if a person does two hundred and sixty good deeds recognized by his tribe during his lifetime, he will be qualified to enter that dimension after death, and thus live forever and stay young!" Mr. Shi said with a look in his eyes.  Infinite yearning, even in this dark night, the light scattered in the eyes is still clearly visible.

    The warthog scratched his head and asked in confusion: "Old Shi, dimension? What is it?"

    "Dimension is a physical concept that represents the folding and multiplicity of space, and each space represents a dimension. In fact, we have already seen this phenomenon in the mysterious base on the seabed of Bermuda."?" Professor Chen answered the question.

    Seeing that others had no problems for the time being, Mr. Shi continued: "The sudden disappearance of the Mayan civilization around the ninth century AD is very puzzling. In 830 AD, the huge project of Coban City suddenly stopped. In 835 AD, Palenque  The construction of the Pyramid Temple also stopped. In 889 AD, the temple complex under construction at Tikal was interrupted. In 909 AD, the last Mayan castle also stopped with half of the stone pillars built. This situation makes people think of it.  The scene of the sudden stoppage of work in the Easter Island quarry was exactly the same. At this time, the Mayans scattered in all directions seemed to have received some kind of instruction. They abandoned the fortresses and camps they had worked hard to build for generations.  The temple left the fertile cultivated land and moved to the desolate mountains. This mystery remains unsolved. Although many scholars attribute the cause to war, disease, war or sudden changes in the natural environment, these are just conjectures and are not fully understood.  The basis and rigorous argumentation. But if the golden navel really exists, then the mystery can be perfectly revealed. That is, under some kind of call, the Mayans retreated to another dimension through the golden navel in a planned and step-by-step manner.  Among them, of course, this also includes the amazing science and technology and staggering wealth of the Mayans.

    It is said that all the buildings there have gold roofs, jade beams, and are inlaid with all kinds of dazzling gems. Even the cups used for eating and drinking are made of gold or crystal.  According to the oral descriptions of many Mayans, there is also a huge flying ship inside, with fire and smoke spitting out from its tail. The huge sound makes the earth tremble, and in the blink of an eye it flies high into the sky and turns into a small bright spot.  , and finally disappeared into the vast sky According to this description, this is clearly today's spacecraft!  "

    When Warthog heard the word spaceship, he immediately remembered the spaceship pattern seen in the Aztec Sun Temple. As soon as Mr. Shi finished speaking, he couldn't wait to ask: "Spaceship? When we first came here, Wasp and I  When we saw it in the Aztec Sun Temple, there were not only spaceships, but also submarines and helicopters. At that time, we thought, how could these primitive people who had not even invented the wheel have such advanced gadgets?  It¡¯s so weird!¡±

    After hearing this, Mr. Shi was not surprised. It seemed that these things that were beyond the times were all within his expectation. Sure enough, Mr. Shi went on to say: "This is not surprising at all. In the Classical and Postclassic periods of the Maya,  During the excavation, pictures of spaceships were found at least a hundred times, and aerospace tools such as submarines, helicopters, and rocket thrusters were often seen on various building sculptures, so much so that for a while, a conclusion had been formed in the academic community.  , the Maya is an alien civilization, and the Mayan cities are alien space bases. In fact, we have also seen this in Teotihuacan, because humans¡¯ understanding of the solar system at that time was far behind  Such a high level.¡±

    "And the golden belly button mentioned by Fake is not just a simple belly button, but the legendary Mayans made it by using the special function of gold to open the dimensional channel and the gate of time and space to store energy." Mr. Shi  Then he said.

    "In addition to being able to purchase any goods and show status and wealth, gold also has special functions? No, I've never heard of it." The warthog shook his head with an expression of disbelief.

    At this time, Professor Chen took over and said: "Xiao You, don't just look at the secular significance of gold. In fact, from the perspective of gold itself, gold has the highest vibration and is the best conductor of electricity. When gold is stored in large quantities or  When it is refined, the door of light will be opened, and the passage into other dimensions will be revealed. Huge gold veins and rivers are an important part of life. At the same time, gold is also the foundation of civilization. Through this kind of  The frequency of matter exists. This is why no matter whether the dynasties from ancient times to the present, whether they are yellow people, white people, black people and brown people, they are all the same, respecting gold and pursuing gold as their ultimate goal.  That¡¯s what it¡¯s really about.¡±

    The words of Mr. Shi and Professor Chen were like two stones thrown into a calm lake, causing ripples in everyone's hearts. The last Maya was previously considered as a destination, but it encountered many misunderstandings and weirdness, and unfortunately went off the track.  The wanderer has regained his way forward, and there is a crystal skull in the golden navel. Even if it is the only reason, it is enough.

    "Then how can we find the golden navel?" Fanghua asked.

    "Lazar said Isabella has a map that can find the golden navel." Qilin replied.

    "That's it, Qi Lin, you come with me to find this female pirate. Wasp, you and the Taoist priest protect Mr. Shi and Professor Chen and find a safe place to hide. If we find it, we will come back to pick you up. In addition, Sang  Captain Des, your compatriots are here. Do you want to follow them, or the Saunders?Woolen cloth?  "Fanghua was arranging tasks. When she mentioned Captain Sanders, she turned around, but Sanders was no longer there, so she asked urgently.

    "When we left the castle just now, I saw Sanders walking towards the port alone." Yi Meng replied at this time.

    Although Fanghua was worried that Sanders would reveal the whereabouts of the migrants to the Spaniards, the matter was at this point and she could not care too much.  Then he and Qi Lin ran towards the port.

    ¡­¡­

    While Qi Lin and his party were still discussing their next action plan, the Spanish army had already landed on land and had a direct fight with the pirates in the bustling city of pirates.

    The number of Spanish troops deployed to attack the pirate city this time was several times that of the pirates. It was estimated that there were as many as 2,000 people. It seemed that this raid had been planned for a long time. Thinking about it this time, the pirates under Isabella's command were more likely to be defeated by the Spanish.  In my mind, it is definitely a thorn in my side and a thorn in my flesh that makes me unable to sleep and eat well.

    Qi Lin and Fanghua walked through the bustling city that had been reduced to a sea of ??flames. They watched the Spanish army, no matter pirates, thugs, women, children, old and young, shoot and chop them with swords. They wondered what the difference was between the colonists' so-called army and bandits. The same murders and arson were carried out.  , it¡¯s just that one party is using the banner of justice, while the other is defined as scum; the same robbery of property, but in the name of discovery and conquest, while the other is just stealing under the cover of the high moon and dark wind; the same adulterous wife and daughter, just  One party claims to have normal physiological needs, while the other party makes no secret of his despicableness.

    Although the pirates under Isabella were all tough and tough men during sneak attacks and robberies, when they faced off against the Spanish army in regular face-to-face battles, their nature as a mob was immediately revealed. The Spanish army was only seen training.  They advanced and retreated in a well-organized and orderly manner, taking turns to sweep away several strongholds held by the pirates in a leisurely manner. In a short time, they had conquered them one by one. The pirates who had gathered together dispersed again, and they fled to no one knows where.  In the huge pirate city, only Isabella and dozens of her subordinates are left, hiding in a relatively sturdy two-story building to resist.

    But soon, two artillery pieces were pushed to the front of the small building. A Spanish officer stood behind the artillery and shouted to Isabella to persuade her to surrender. Then the countdown readings sounded from the mouth of the Spanish officer one after another. When the countdown reached two,  , Isabella's men stretched out a white handkerchief from the second-floor window.

    The pistols and spears were then thrown down from the building, and then Isabella led the remaining twenty or so pirates slowly out of the small building and stood in an open space in front of the Spanish soldiers.

    When Isabella hurriedly entered the battle, she did not have time to change into her military uniform. She was still wearing the corset dress she had worn when she had dinner with Qi Lin. A black streak of smoke crossed her white forehead, and her expression was frighteningly cold. Isabella  At this time, La didn't even bother to look at the Spaniard in front of him.

    "Princess Isabella, I didn't expect that we would meet again, but this time your situation seems to be very bad!" the Spanish officer said with a mocking face.

    Isabella was not agitated and said calmly: "There is no princess here, only the captain Isabella. Since you have caught me, then you can do whatever you want!"

    It seemed that this was not the first time that the Spanish officer had dealt with Isabella. He understood Isabella's character very well and did not continue to mock her. He immediately moved his body to one side, and the fat Raza emerged from behind.  .

    Then Raza walked up to Isabella with a fake smile on his face and said: "Miss Isabella, we don't mean to embarrass you. You see, all your fellow pirates have run away. You are no longer here."  It is a threat from the Spanish government. I think Colonel Roman will not continue to make things difficult for you. Then we can continue our deal and you will lead us to find the golden navel. My previous promise still counts, and there will definitely not be a penny less."

    Isabella was very aware of the current situation. She knew that she had no leverage, so she said coldly: "Smart Mr. Raza, if I don't follow your wishes, do I have any other choice? It's just that all my men  You have to go with me, because without this group of excellent sailors, I am not equipped to deal with the devilish weather along the way."

    When Lazar heard that Isabella actually agreed to his request, his fat face couldn't help but beam with joy. He stretched out his right hand towards Isabella, but Isabella didn't pay attention at all and stared at her intently.  Raza said: "Mr. Raza, I just want to save myself and my companions' lives and get the promised reward, but we definitely can't be friends."

    Fatty Raza was annoyed, turned back to the Spanish officer, and whispered a few words. Then dozens of Spanish soldiers supervised Isabella and the remaining pirates, and walked towards a Spanish warship anchored in the port.

    On the deck of the warship, Falk and a group of his men were ready. As soon as Isabella and her pirates boarded the warship, the pallets were put away.Then he lifted the anchor and set sail, heading towards the depths of the sea outside the port.

    Qi Lin and Fanghua didn¡¯t expect Fake and others to be so impatient. Seeing Isabella leaving by boat, they couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.  "We also need to build a boat to keep up with them. If we are late, we will not be able to keep up." Fanghua said.

    "Grab!" Qi Lin saw that except for the four Spanish warships in the port, the rest of the pirate ships had either sunk or been surrendered and were occupied by Spanish soldiers, so he had to make this decision.

    Fanghua and Qi Lin quietly sneaked to the shore and stared at the pirate sailboat closest to the side.  There seemed to be only three or four soldiers on the sailboat. Qi Lin was about to get on board, but just as his left foot was about to step onto the pallet, Qi Lin felt someone tap him on the shoulder.

    Qi Lin was shocked. When he turned around, the pistol was already loaded.  But in front of him was not a Spanish soldier, but a heroic officer, but with a familiar face and golden curly hair, he was clearly Captain Sanders.

    Captain Sanders made a silent gesture with his hand gesture, and then whispered: "I have returned to the team. The commander here is my fellow Seville native. This pirate ship is also reserved for you, although I don't know  What are you looking for, but I am sure you are not bad people, at least you did not leave me alone at the bottom of the sea, so this is my thanks to you. I wonder if you are willing to treat me as a friend? "

    Qi Lin listened to Sanders¡¯s brotherly words, and all the doubts in his heart disappeared. Qi Lin stretched out his arms and gave Sanders a strong bear hug, nodded, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Sanders released his arms around Qilin and walked towards the pallet. After boarding the ship and saying a few words, four Spanish soldiers walked off the ship.  Sanders watched the soldiers walk away, turned back to Qi Lin, moved his lips, and said a few words: "I wish you good luck!"

    Qi Lin raised his hand and waved, his eyes full of reluctance.  But we must leave!

    Qi Lin boarded the bow, while Fanghua walked through the messy streets of the pirate city to find Shi Lao and others and pick them up on the ship.

    Half an hour passed, and Qi Lin was already a little anxious waiting, wondering when his old leader had become so unreliable.  At this moment, Fanghua's figure appeared in the field of vision. In addition to the six old people behind him, there seemed to be two figures behind him.

    Everyone boarded the ship and the pallets were put away immediately. Qi Lin asked: "Captain, these two are obviously pirates. Why did you take them with you?"

    The warthog came over at this time and said: "Xiao Qi, stop talking nonsense. Without these two people, how can we catch up with the pirate woman? These two brothers have also been to that place, and can you get these sails?  ?¡±

    Indeed, these primitive sails and cables did not look complicated, but it was not easy to operate them skillfully. So Qi Lin acquiesced to the rare and wise move of the warthog, but he was wondering how the warthog got a ride on these two things.  A piece of weird looking scrap.

    The two pirates who boarded the ship together, one was the one with one ear and one buck tooth. He was as thin as a bamboo pole and covered in filth, as if he hadn't taken a bath in twenty years. The other one had never been seen before.  What¡¯s funny is that this guy¡¯s figure is plumper than a warthog, and when paired with one ear and buck teeth, he is considered a unique figure in the world!

    The sails were raised and the pirate ship slowly sailed away from the port. Fortunately, it did not attract the attention of the Spanish soldiers. Perhaps this was thanks to Sanders.

    Nearly half an hour has passed since the Spanish warship Isabella was on left. Fanghua ordered the two pirates to move forward at full speed!

    Fortunately, God is kind, and the strong west wind drives the pirate ship speeding away in the night!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 48: Looking for traces and finally falling into trap

    Although Qi Lin never understood what means Warthog used to invite these two top pirates, Warthog's wisdom became more and more obvious after the pirate ship left the port, because there was no one on the sea in the vast night.  traces of Spanish battleships.

    Fortunately, Bucktooth One Ear is familiar with large-tonnage pirates, and skillfully maneuvers the pirate ship to chase forward quickly.  These two knew sailing boats as well as their own hands and feet. They steered with one ear and one ear, while the large tonnage skillfully manipulated the cables and collars, changing the direction of the sail at any time according to the wind direction, so that they could take advantage of the wind more effectively.  Qi Lin secretly praised in his heart. It seems that these two have been engaged in the pirate business for more than a year or two. They can definitely be regarded as experienced pirates.

    It's just that the names of these two buddies are really not worthy of compliments. The name of the one with buck teeth and one ear is Si Haos. After Qi Lin silently recited it three times in his heart, he settled on the three words "dead rat", but for  For this pirate with a bad image, these three words are undoubtedly extremely appropriate, and the missing ear can be explained as being killed by Sheriff Black Cat.  The large-tonnage pirate was so pitiful that he didn't even have a name. According to his own words, ever since he left his mother's belly, he had become so frighteningly plump that the large-tonnage father only gave him the codename "Tired Elephant."  .

    Qi Lin had been asking the two pirates if they needed help, but he saw that in addition to steering the helm, the dead rat could also walk to the side of the ship from time to time, check the color of the sea water, and then run back to the captain's cabin and put his feet up.  On the rudder, as he exchanged glasses with the warthog and chatted with each other, Qi Lin knew that his questions were completely unnecessary.

    The silent night is coming to an end, and the direction facing the bow of the ship is now ablaze. The round sun does not seem to be dazzling, but it has restlessly revealed half a smile, smearing the blue water.  There was a layer of orange-red paint, but this layer of paint could not last long. It disappeared quickly as the sun rose, and eventually it was gone, and the sea returned to its original blue color.

    ¡°We found it, the captain is right ahead, we are heading in the right direction!¡± The dead rat said loudly after running back from the side of the ship again.

    "How do you know? Why can't I even see the shadow of the sailboat?" Qi Lin felt puzzled and couldn't help but ask.

    "Of course, I can't see the ship, but the mark left by the captain is on the sea ahead. Look, the red water." Dead Mouse pointed to an area in front of him.

    Qi Lin squinted his eyes and tried his best to look at the sea. Sure enough, an oval-shaped carmine red sea water was definitely different from the original blue, and it looked extremely eye-catching.

    "Our captain is a woman, so the mark she left is also something women use. I heard that this kind of rouge was bought from the mysterious country in the East that is rich in ceramics and silk. The price of a box of rouge is twenty gold coins, so  Only our captain can afford expensive things, and only the captain can think of such weird marks." Dead Mouse seemed to know Captain Isabella very well, and his words were full of deep admiration.

    When the sun became a bit scorching, the outline of the Spanish warship Captain Isabella was riding on had vaguely appeared in Qi Lin's field of vision. In order to avoid alerting the snake, Qi Lin ordered the dead mouse and the tired elephant to slow down the ship slightly.  , but worried about being dumped accidentally.  At this time, the dead rat slapped his skinny little chest loudly and said, "It's no problem if I don't use my eyes. I can smell the scent of living people with my nose."

    Qi Lin was dubious about this special function of Dead Mouse, but then the Spanish warship disappeared from sight several times and was slowly overtaken by Dead Mouse's boat. Qi Lin finally became convinced. It seemed that without a few brushes, it would be necessary.  It is definitely not easy to make a living in this unpredictable ocean, and among this seemingly ragtag group of pirates, there are indeed some capable people. It is not an exaggeration to say that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers.  So the pirate ship followed behind him casually.

    But not long after, the Spanish warship in front seemed to be drawing a huge arc, and finally turned to the right. Qi Lin felt that the distance of this arc was too far, and it did not seem to match the final direction to the south.  Common sense, he couldn't help but worry that the pirate ship he was on had been discovered by Fake, so Qi Lin immediately spread out a tattered map in the captain's room and asked Dead Mouse about its current location. Dead Mouse pointed with his finger, and Qi Lin saw the map at this time.  They were on the sea east of what is now Puerto Rico, and before setting off, Qilin had seen in Isabella's castle that the pirate city was clearly at the eastern end of the main island of Jamaica. In this way, Isabella first  The Spanish warships left the Indian Ocean island chain surrounding the Caribbean Sea, set off towards the Atlantic Ocean, and now turned due south. Where will they go next?

    At noon, the Spanish warship in front made another huge arc, and then turned to the right again. In this way, it was equivalent to turning back. Qi Lin didn't understand why, and let the dead rat continue to reduce its speed., while thinking about Isabella's intentions.

    The Spanish warship in front was near the Virgin Islands, once again passed through the Indian Ocean Islands, returned to the Caribbean Sea, and then sailed straight west. The pirate ship Qilin and others were following closely behind, maintaining a vaguely visible distance.  The afternoon passed like this, and the night returned to the sea.

    The sun had just risen the next day, and the Spanish warship Isabella was on finally anchored and stopped moving forward, as if waiting for something.  Qi Lin observed this phenomenon through a monocular telescope and immediately ordered the dead mice and exhausted elephants to stop the ship and anchor to prevent them from getting too close and being discovered by Fake and others.

    The location where the Spanish warship is parked seems to be surrounded by a circle of coral reefs slightly above the sea level. Other than that, the surrounding area is empty and vast. There is neither island nor land in sight. Fanghua didn't understand the reason after hearing the news.  Neng, Shi Lao and others stood on the bow deck, quietly watching the warship ahead.

    Not long after, a series of thunder suddenly sounded over the sea with clear skies and white clouds. Hundreds of lightning bolts suddenly streaked down from the sky, all falling on the sea around the Spanish warship. Then an incredible scene appeared, and they saw their eyes meet.  At this moment, the Spanish warship's stern suddenly tilted up, and then disappeared under the sea at an incredible speed.

    After a while, Qi Lin came to his senses and ordered the dead mouse to sail over immediately. However, the dead mouse and the exhausted elephant were panicked this time and did not dare to move forward no matter what.

    Qi Lin had no choice but to let Fanghua take the helm, ran out of the captain's room, and worked hard to raise the sail with Wasp, and then quickly sailed towards the location where the Spanish warship disappeared just now.

    In front of you is a circular coral reef with a diameter of about a hundred meters. On one side of the circle, there is only a gap of about ten meters wide. The sea surface inside the coral reef is slightly deeper than the surrounding water.  Nothing out of the ordinary.

    Mr. Shi and Professor Chen looked at the coral reef and hesitated whether to sail the pirate ship in.  Yi Meng had sharp eyes and observed for a while, then said: "Teacher, according to the normal laws of nature, the seawater in the coral reef should be shallower than the surroundings, but the seawater in this annular coral reef seems to be much deeper than the surroundings, and you see,  The seawater inside seems to have different depths, and it seems to be getting deeper and deeper from the circumference to the center of the circle. At the center, the seawater has changed from blue to almost black. It seems that there should be a deep hole below."

    Everyone followed Yi Meng¡¯s instructions and looked over, and it was indeed the case.  The warthog looked at it and shouted, "This is just a belly button! It's just not inlaid with gold."

    Belly button?  Indeed, this ring-shaped coral reef is exactly like the shape of the human belly button, spiraling deeper from the four sides to the center. The final center seems to be the umbilical cord connecting the fetus to the mother, or the channel that penetrates deep into the human body after birth.

    Seeing this clearly, Shi Lao hesitated and gave up, and then said boldly: "Send the boat in, we have even been to the bottom of Bermuda, there is nothing to be afraid of!"

    Qi Lin secretly praised, and then sailed the sailboat into the center of the ring-shaped coral reef, and then everyone was on full alert, quietly waiting for the scene just now to happen.

    But five minutes passed, ten minutes passed, twenty minutes nothing happened!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone is wondering whether there is any need for something like a spell, so they all turned their attention to Taoist Master Xuan Jizi.  The Taoist priest naturally knew what everyone was thinking, but he just shook his head helplessly.

    At this time, the warthog roared, and the warthog kicked the dead rat squatting in the corner, shaking and shivering, and shouted in a stern tone: "Damn rat, give it to me quickly. I saw the rat in your hand.  Something!¡±

    The dead mouse seemed to be frightened, and the threat of the warthog seemed to have no effect. He sat in the corner and shivered, muttering: "The devil's navel, there is no return, the devil's navel, there is no return"  "

    ?For people who are already frightened, violence is useless.  Yi Meng squatted down, patted the dead mouse's thin back gently, and comforted: "It doesn't matter if you don't want to go down together. We won't force you. As long as you tell us why this place is called the Devil's Navel and how.  Only then can you enter your navel like the ship just now, and then we can let you go back."

    After listening to Yi Meng's extremely gentle words, Dead Rat took a deep breath, suppressed the shaking of his body, and said: "If I had known that you were coming to this place, even if you gave me another five hundred gold coins, I would not have brought you here.  But the door to the devil's land, if people like us enter, it is absolutely impossible to ascend to heaven, and what awaits us may be a bottomless hell."

    After Qi Lin heard this, he glanced at Warthog. He said that this guy was too unreliable. Not to mention the five hundred gold coins promised to the two of them, even if they searched everyone's body, they probably wouldn't have even a single coin. How dare Warthog  so empty glovesWhite wolf.

    Yi Meng then asked: "You can sail this ship back and we can go there by ourselves, but do you have the key to open the door or a spell in your hand?"

    After hearing what Yi Meng said, the dead rat felt as if he had been granted amnesty, and said: "You must keep your word! If so, I will give you this. This should be left by our captain. It was floating in the coral reef just now."  on the sea.¡±

    Yi Meng took a small wax ball from the dead mouse's hand, and then handed it to Shi Lao. Shi Lao squeezed it with his hand, and the outer sealing wax easily shattered, and a small paper ball appeared inside. Shi Lao then unfolded it.  , a line of elegant ancient English appeared in front of you.

    Yi Meng read: "You can only enter when the sun reaches thirty degrees."

    Qi Lin immediately looked up at the sky. At this time, the sun was almost reaching the top of his head. Not to mention thirty degrees, sixty degrees had already passed.  Hey, it seems that we can only wait here for one more day. Who knows if Faak and the others have already obtained the Crystal Skull by then?  However, the good news is that Isabella seems to already know that Qilin is following her!

    There is no other way but to wait!

    The scorching sun shot down in the sky, emitting endless heat, as if it was going to dry everything on the sea.  If the rats were released and the elephants were exhausted and left in the boat at this time, the eight people would almost be seeking death. Regardless of the ruggedness of the coral reef and the inability to stand on it, even if there was no food and fresh water, they would die of thirst and sunburn even if they carried it for a day.  .  So Yi Meng held the note in front of Dead Mouse and asked him to take a look at Isabella's handwriting, and then prepared to discuss whether they could be released tomorrow morning.  Unexpectedly, the rat couldn't read a word, and the elephant was too tired. The two were just arguing that they had to leave by boat now no matter what.

    When Qi Lin saw this, he blinked at the wasp. The wasp understood and walked around behind the exhausted elephant. The two of them took action together, each slashing the back of the neck of the two top pirates. They saw that the two men immediately  After passing out, the captain's room suddenly became much cleaner.

    Yi Meng looked at Qi Lin and Wasp and said nothing, because apart from this move, there really was no better way. At worst, she could just let them go back early when she woke up tomorrow. This was not really seeking money or killing people.

    The pirate ship has sufficient reserves of fresh water and food. It seems that this is also related to the nature of its work that can move at any time. The wasp collected some bread and fruits from the cabin, and then everyone sat around and started drinking water and eating. They were full.  After that, the eight of them lay down or lay down, seizing the time to rest in order to recuperate and face the unknown things that followed.

    The hottest moment of the day has slowly passed, and everyone is waking up one after another after recharging their energy. Qi Lin saw that the dead rat had woken up at this time, but he was still sleeping, as if he was worried that he would be knocked unconscious again when he woke up.  .  Qi Lin felt a little sorry, and slowly moved to the dead mouse, patted his head, and said: "Don't be afraid, we won't kill you, we just have to wait until tomorrow morning to let you go back. Look, the sun is almost setting.  , it¡¯s still so hot outside, if we had just let you sail away in a boat, wouldn¡¯t we have been sunburned to death?¡±

    After hearing this, the dead mouse immediately opened his eyes, showing his buck teeth. He nodded vigorously to Qi Lin, and then stared at the kettle beside him. Qi Lin understood, walked over, took the kettle and some dry food, and put them in front of the dead mouse.  .  The dead mouse immediately woke up the exhausted elephant, who was really sleeping, and started eating and drinking together.

    Qi Lin looked at these two top pirates with a smile, then stood up, walked out of the captain's cabin door, and stretched out on the deck.

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed across the bow of the ship, and then lightning like a luminous curtain lit up all around the pirate ship.

    Qi Lin was stunned for a moment, then looked at the position of the sun in the sky. At this time, the sun was exactly at an angle of thirty degrees to the sea level. Qi Lin slapped his forehead and thought to himself: "How could you forget this? You are so damn stupid!  "

    After Qi Lin thought about it, he shouted: "Here we come, there is also a door in the afternoon!"

    Everyone suddenly woke up and leaned against the wall, or clung to tables and chairs, waiting for the moment when the ship was erected.  But at this time, the dead rat, whose mouth was full of food, finally understood. He suddenly stood up from the ground, howled and rushed to the edge of the deck, and then jumped into the sea.

    "Damn you! I'm sorry, I didn't mean to fool you!" Qi Lin felt deeply guilty, even though it was just an unintentional mistake.

    The lightning flashed for half a minute, and then suddenly disappeared completely, and the sea returned to calm.

    But at this moment, Qi Lin felt that there seemed to be a big hand under the ship. With a random move, like playing with a child's toy, the entire pirate ship stood upright, then the bow of the ship went down, and it plunged towards the golden navel in the sea.  ¡­

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 49 A howl sounds deep in the jungle

    He had already had the experience of sinking to the bottom of Bermuda unconsciously. This time, Qi Lin tried his best to open his eyes wide and concentrate his mind, trying to witness the sinking process with his own eyes. However, the moment the pirate ship just stood up, Qi Lin lost it instantly again.  consciousness, and of course others are no exception.

    When Qi Lin opened his eyes again, it seemed that time had not passed at all. The sun was still fixed at an angle of thirty degrees to the sea level, and the exhausted elephant was still running on the deck, rushing towards the sea under the ship's side.

    Qi Lin stretched out a leg, tripped the exhausted elephant and made the dog chew its shit, and then said: "Don't run away, we don't seem to have got into the devil's navel, and it doesn't seem to have moved at all."

    At this time, the sea surface where the pirate ship is located is still the same, the round coral reef is still the same, the breeze is still bright and the sun is still bright, even the dead mouse that jumped into the sea and just exposed its head has not changed its posture, still flopping desperately on the sea surface while howling in despair  .

    Everyone else had also woken up and looked at each other in shock.  The wasp was the first to recover, walked to the side of the ship, threw down a rope, and pulled up the dead, wet rat.

    At this time, Dead Mouse saw that no terrifying hell and ferocious ghosts appeared as expected, and his heart gradually calmed down. He grabbed the rope and climbed up the side of the ship. He threw another wax pill in his hand towards Qi Lin, and then muttered: "Just now, I  Whatever I pick up in the water, I¡¯ll give it to you! Haha, great, I didn¡¯t get into the devil¡¯s navel, let¡¯s go back right away, the elephant is exhausted, hurry up, get ready to return!¡±

    Qi Lin used a little force to pinch open the second wax pill, and then handed the small piece of paper to Yi Meng. Yi Meng unfolded it and read: "We have entered the golden navel, sail to the northwest, and continue up the river to land."

    Everyone felt a little puzzled and disappointed. Everything in front of them was exactly the same as before, without any change. They entered the golden navel so easily. It seemed a bit too simple to be true. Could it be that they were dreaming?  Qi Lin pulled the warthog aside and pinched the warthog's face hard. The warthog's howl immediately echoed on the empty deck. It didn't look like he was dreaming.  Moreover, the note from Isabella's second message was still in Yi Meng's hand. Since Isabella said so, she should have her own reasons.

    Eight people came together to analyze it carefully. Just now, everyone watched the Spanish warship Isabella was on disappearing out of thin air. If it hadn't entered another dimension, where could it go?  There can't be any invisibility, right?  Perhaps this is convincing enough.  After analyzing this, everyone felt slightly excited.

    At this time, the rat and the elephant, who were frightened but extremely excited, were hurriedly raising the anchor of the pirate ship and turning it around, preparing to return.  If the truth of the matter were told to them now, they would probably be unwilling to do anything but passively sabotage their work. However, without these two extremely professional pirate sailors who are familiar with the Caribbean conditions, it would be difficult to ensure a safe landing.  At least it would be difficult to achieve without deviating from the goal, but how to explain it to these two people?  Qi Lin, who had already used rape once, rubbed his hands in embarrassment. After all, do not do to others what you do not want others to do to you. This has always been Qi Lin's creed.

    The warthog rolled his little eyes, and he took the note back from Yi Meng's hand and said to the two of them: "Your captain Isabella left us a message. Look, the note says,  Isabella is confusing the Spanish and deliberately taking them in a circle. Now the captain orders you to sail straight northwest to find a river that enters the sea, then land on land and follow the river straight up to find her."

    Qi Lin was listening to the warthog¡¯s deception with a red face and a heartbeat. He didn¡¯t know how to characterize the warthog¡¯s behavior, adding more mistakes to mistakes?  Or make up for it?  But seeing the dead mouse and the exhausted elephant nodding in agreement, Qi Lin still felt that although the warthog's method was not on the table, it was at least quite practical.

    With the weather favorable and favorable winds and rivers, the pirate ship sailed through the waves and sailed toward the northwest. At dusk, the land and mountains covered with green trees could be vaguely seen.

    Qi Lin pointed at the map and said to Mr. Shi: "It seems that we have made a big circle. First we started from the east end of Jamaica, passed through the Indian Ocean Islands, entered the Atlantic Ocean, and then turned back. In the afternoon, we just passed the coast of Jamaica.  On the south side, the land in front of us is clearly the south side of the Yucatan Peninsula. The straight-line distance is so close, why did Isabella choose to go far away? Is she doing it on purpose? Or is it a necessary procedure to enter the golden navel? "

    Mr. Shi was also full of doubts in his heart. After thinking for a while, he still had no answer. Finally, he said angrily: "But no matter what, we finally entered Maya's territory."

    Ahead is a small harbor. A small river flows into the sea right in the center of the harbor. The Spanish warship Isabella is on is now docked there.

    In order to prevent being discovered by the Spanish soldiers who stayed on the ship, the pirate ship went around a section of cliffs surrounding the harbor, and then anchored on a relatively gentle beach.

    Qi Linxun??Would the two best pirates be willing to land together and stay on the sailboat alive?  After whispering to the exhausted elephant, the dead rat said, "I'll go with you. I'm very familiar with this place, and I can also go and see my sweetheart Millis. As for the exhausted elephant,  Just guard the ship here, and you can¡¯t throw away the guy who¡¯s eating.¡±

    So the eight dead mice and the migrants boarded this jungle-covered, mysterious and unknown Mayan land.

    ¡­¡­

    Dead Mouse knew this jungle as well as the palm of his hand. He led everyone around in the primitive jungle that was so dense that there were almost no roads. After going around in a circle, they returned to the creek.  Along the coast.

    The widest part of this small river is about 20 meters, but the river banks are intertwined and not neat at all. There are narrow gourd mouths every one or two hundred meters. The narrowest part is only four or five meters wide. Overall, it looks like it is  Now, this river is like a necklace composed of countless beads, but the beads are not in a single line, but several river channels intersect in parallel, converging together from time to time, and branching off from time to time, intertwining into a dense river network, with the river network constantly interweaving.  There are some trees and weeds gathered into small river towns, like emeralds dotted among them.  As for the name of the river, it seems that it is more vivid from Dead Mouse¡¯s mouth: Grape River.

    The Grape River is not wide, but it looks very deep. The densely clustered trees on both sides are water-oriented, and their branches extend out from both sides and intertwine to form a dense green roof. The roots and vines of the trees on the roof extend densely.  All the way down to the water's surface, it becomes a paradise for insects and amphibians.  If it is a sunny day, one or two gaps are occasionally exposed, and the light is scattered, which is extremely quiet and cool.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a night with a bright moon in the sky, and the Grape River and the primeval forests on both sides are pitch black. Shadowy eyes of various colors hide in the depths of the darkness, casting greedy eyes at the nine living people.

    The dead mouse led the way, its thin body moving freely through the narrow gaps in the trees, like an agile ape, but Qi Lin, who was following closely behind, could not just get through these naturally formed narrow passages, so he had to pull out the dog  The leg knife can be used to chop or cut off the shrubs and branches blocking the front, so that the seven people behind can pass smoothly.  This kind of march is very physically demanding. Even though the Wasp and Qi Lin took turns to fight, they were still dropped a long distance by the dead mouse. The fat warthog walking behind was panting heavily and out of breath.  Sweat flowed out through the clothes that had been cut into strips.

    After walking a few dozen meters, the warthog couldn't walk anymore. He said hello and lay down against a leaning tree trunk.  Seeing the warthog's miserable appearance, Qi Lin looked back at Mr. Shi and Professor Chen, who were also fighting each other step by step. He was about to call out to the dead rat in front of him so that he could take a rest.  But at this moment, the warthog's scream suddenly sounded, and then stopped abruptly.

    Qi Lin immediately turned back and walked away. At this time, the warthog was already lying on the ground and rolling around. After the half-scream just now, no sound was made. He only heard the rapid exhalation and hoarse moans in the throat. Although it was dark  The warthog's face cannot be seen clearly, but it must have been red from suppressing the pain. It seems that something is wrapped around the warthog's neck

    "Snake, it's a snake!" Yi Meng was closest to the warthog and vaguely saw that the warthog's neck had been wrapped around several times. At the end of the circle, there seemed to be a section as thick as an egg standing upright, with two scarlet eyes.  Below, the forked tongue is flickering at the warthog's head. What is it if it's not a snake?

    At this time, the dead mouse heard the shout and had already ran back. When he saw the black snake snare wrapped around the warthog's neck, he was shocked and said: "Tree viper, this snake is the most venomous snake, my God,  How did you get involved with this guy? Not only is this snake the most venomous in this forest, but it is also extremely smart. It will continue to compress its body as the prey exhales, until there is no more in the prey's lungs.  Death by a breath of air.¡±

    The warthog was nearly suffocated to death at this time, so it naturally could not answer the question of a dead mouse. Although Qi Lin did not know the name of this snake, he knew that it was quite poisonous when he saw that its body was as black as coke. Fortunately, the tree viper was still alive at this time.  There was no intention to use venom, but he just raised his head and stared into the warthog's white eyes, seeming to consider whether it was necessary to use the ultimate killer weapon.  Qi Lin calmed down a little, and was about to cut off the tree viper's head with a knife. Unexpectedly, at this time, a pair of big hands stretched out at an incredible speed, pinched both sides of the tree viper's mouth with one hand, and then used the other hand to cut off the tree viper's head.  The viper's seven inches was gently stroked, and the snake's body coiled around the warthog's neck immediately lost its strength and became as limp as a loosened trousers belt. The one who took action was Taoist Master Xuan Jizi.

    The warthog finally swallowed the breath that was hovering around his mouth. The blood vessels on his face that were almost bursting gradually calmed down and disappeared. When he was about to breathe again, the warthog grabbed the dog-leg knife from Qi Lin's hand, and then moved towards it.  A tree viper head that has been thrown to the groundHe chopped it off, raised the knife in his hand, and a snake head as big as an egg rolled to the side. The warthog still couldn't relieve its anger, so it chopped again and again, cutting the tree viper's body into more than a dozen sections, and then it was completely relieved.  Then he picked up a piece of snake body with the tip of the knife, surprisingly put it directly into his mouth, and started chewing it.

    After chewing hard, the warthog proudly spat out the viper residue in his mouth, then wiped the remaining snake blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "Thank you, Taoist Master! Let's go!"

    Qi Lin looked at the warthog, who was completely different from the usual one. He was rarely verbose. It seemed that he no longer recognized the warthog. He nodded and imitated the warthog's tone and said: "The ancient Fan Kuai is tall, really tall!"  After laughing, the group of people moved forward.

    Along the way, there was no trace of Fake and Isabella. Qi Lin repeatedly asked Dead Rat if he had gone the wrong way, but Dead Rat slapped his chest loudly and claimed that if he went the wrong way,  Qi Lin was willing to be the chair under the butt of an exhausted elephant for the rest of his life. This made Qi Lin no longer doubtful.  However, the woods and shrubs on both sides of the bank were tightly connected. It seemed that no one had ever walked through before the arrival of the nine of them. Qi Lin was a little confused, but fortunately, deep in the jungle ahead, a crisp gunshot dispelled Qi Lin's suspicion.

    When everyone heard the gunshot, they stopped and listened. The gunshot seemed to be in the upper reaches of the Grape River more than five kilometers away. Although it was far away, it was still clearly distinguishable in the unusually quiet forest at night.

    After the gunshot, countless birds of all types fluttered their wings and flew into the sky. The roars of various unknown beasts then sounded. There seemed to be a delay of ten seconds, and a penetrating low roar penetrated the trees.  The roar came from the depths of the jungle under cover. This low roar was not loud, but it seemed to shake people's nerves the most. The sound was like magic, making the nine people stay in the place, silent and unable to move.  The jungle, which had been as noisy as a boiling pot just now, instantly calmed down with the sound of this low roar. It was as if they had heard the king of the forest shouting to stop, and they all closed their mouths and fell back into sleep again.

    "Jaguar? With such a loud roar, I guess a male lion doesn't have such a loud voice." Fanghua said when he heard the aftermath of the roar fade away.

    The dead rat seemed to be frightened just now. He came to his senses when he heard Fanghua speak, and then said with a frustrated face: "This is the cry of the three-headed beast. The jaguar is only worthy of being a pug wagging its tail in front of it."  , not even a follower, but this thing should have returned to hell long ago. Why does it appear in this forest again? Damn it, these Spanish idiots actually woke this thing up! No, let¡¯s go back  , You can't die with these idiots!" As he said that, the dead rat walking at the front immediately turned his head and wanted to go back the way he came.

    "Wait a minute, Death MouseShouse, let's first explain what's going on. What kind of monster is this roaring thing that makes you so scared?" Qi Lin grabbed the Death Rat who was about to run away.  , asked.

    The dead mouse wanted to spread its wings and fly away immediately, but after struggling twice, it could not break free from Qi Lin's powerful hands like pliers, so he had to calm down and said: "Three-headed monster, haven't you heard of it? It is this  The master of the forest, it is said that it has a huge body. The whole forest is just a bunch of fluff on its back. The river is just a crack on its shell. It has three heads, each of which is bigger than the sailboat we came on.  It is ten times bigger. One head can spit out flames and burn a hill to ashes. One head can spit out countless poisonous insects, enough to eat all humans and birds and beasts on this land. The eyes of the other head can make everyone see it.  Its people are willing to become its most loyal slaves, even if they cut open their own chests and dig out their own hearts without any regrets. Hey, it¡¯s too terrible. I don¡¯t want to die. I advise you to go back with me as soon as possible.  , let¡¯s escape far to the sea, it won¡¯t be able to catch up with us, hurry!¡±

    "The eight people listened to the dead mouse's vivid description. At first, they were fully immersed in it, and they were also quite scared. However, as they talked about it later, it seemed more and more like a fairy tale. How could there be such a huge and terrifying animal on the earth?  So Qi Lin squeezed the dead mouse's wrist hard with his palm, and the dead mouse grinned and screamed in pain.

    "Damn mouse, where did you hear these stories? Have you seen it with your own eyes? Don't think this can scare us," Qi Lin asked sternly.

    "My wrist, let go! I admit that I heard this from 'Old Butthole', but that old guy died three months ago. But the roar just now was indeed the cry of the three-headed beast,  Only its cry can soothe the birds and beasts in the forest and make them dare not take a breath. Okay, okay! I told you, let go of my wrist!" The dead mouse whined in pain.  He grinned and confessed truthfully.

    After Qi Lin heard this, he slightly removed some of his strength from his hand, but he did not completely let go of his right hand holding the dead mouse, for fear that this dexterous monkey-like guy would take the opportunity to escape.??If there is no one to lead the way, everyone will be in a dilemma in this primitive forest.

    Fanghua asked Xiang Shi Lao at this time: "Mr. Shi, is this kind of monster recorded in Mayan documents? Or is there such a myth and legend?"

    Mr. Shi shook his head and expressed that he knew nothing about the three-headed beast mentioned by the dead mouse.  But the roar that came from the front was indeed shocking enough. If nothing unexpected happened, it should at least be a terrifying beast.

    "Never mind it! There is no turning back when the bow is fired. Let's catch up and meet this three-headed beast. I don't believe it really has three heads! If it does, then I will unscrew it one by one and use it as a ball!"  Lin said nonchalantly, after all, Qilin Wasp and Fanghua have all experienced wild survival training in the primeval forest of Shennongjia. No savages, white crows, white wolves, or white bears have ever scared them.  Could there really be something more terrifying in this mere tropical rain forest of Central America?

    Except for the warthog, who was somewhat evasive and uncertain, the others had no intention of looking back, so Qi Lin had no choice but to drag the reluctant dead mouse forward ungentlemanly.

    Less than five minutes after walking, unusually shrill screams came from the sound of gunshots, followed by the messy sounds of random gunfire. It seemed that the Spaniard and Isabella had encountered an unexpected ambush, but after  In this vast primeval forest five hundred years ago, the ambusher was definitely not a human being.

    When Qi Lin heard the gunshots and screams, he immediately stopped and handed the dead mouse in his hand to the wasp behind him, and then said: "Mr. Shi, captain, I will go to the front to explore the situation first, so as to avoid our entire army being annihilated."  , I will come back along the river as soon as there is news. Wasp, you and the captain take good care of Mr. Shi and Professor Chen. By the way, we can¡¯t let the dead rat escape"

    When Qi Lin said the last few words, his figure was already more than ten meters away. Fanghua shouted angrily: "Come back! I order you to come back! No organization, no discipline, hey!"

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi walked up to Fanghua and said, "It's okay. I understand that there are no monsters in this small place. Let's go and have a look together."

    Fanghua can yell at Qi Lin, but she feels that she is not qualified to do so to the Taoist priest. When Shi Lao, who can say a few words, reacts, Taoist priest Xuanjizi's figure has disappeared into the vast night ahead.

    At this time, another shrill scream of survival or death rang out. It was so miserable that Qi Lin, who was traveling at full speed, felt a chill all over his body. Qi Lin paused for a moment, and then continued to run forward!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 50 The Killer's Shadowless Insurance Reimbursement

    Qi Lin got rid of the slow-moving large army. He didn't have to cut through thorns or worry about anyone falling behind. The speed of movement was completely different.  At this time, Qi Lin made full use of the tree vines and roots hanging on the river to swing in mid-air, as nimble as a gibbon native to this forest.

    I saw Qi Lin tightly holding a root and swinging it high. When the power of the swing was about to be exhausted and the root had reached the farthest end of the swing, he quickly released the root in his hand and rubbed his body again.  Grab the next vine and continue swinging forward

    Along the way, countless pairs of eyes, large and small, flashed across Qi Lin's eyes with various colors of light. Even the lake at his feet was full of shadows and dots of light. Qi Lin speculated that they should be the eyes of crocodiles.  The serenade of insects, the night calls of frogs, and the sound of fish leaping and falling into the water formed a sometimes cheerful and sometimes melodious band of notes along the small river. There was actually a harmonious beauty amidst the noise

    The gunfire from the front has gradually become sparse, but there are still sporadic screams. Qi Lin does not care about enjoying the forest serenade on both sides of the river, but concentrates on swinging forward quickly.

    In less than an hour, a corpse came into view. Qi Lin understood that he was close to the edge of the battlefield, so he held a vine and stopped moving forward. As the swing of the vine gradually became smaller, Qi Lin saw the right moment and gently  With a slight leap, he jumped onto the bank on one side of the river.  Then, Qi Lin gently pushed aside a bush that blocked his view, and saw a shocking mess on the ground not far away.

    The corpses of soldiers wearing Spanish military uniforms and American jungle camouflage uniforms lay on the ground in a mess. Blood holes were all over the corpses. Some of them were cut open from the neck to the crotch, and some had their chests stabbed.  It makes me feel cold, and I don¡¯t know what animal has such sharp claws and such powerful teeth. The soil on the ground is still fresh, and the deep hole dug upward by the spiral seems to indicate that the hunter may have jumped out from the ground

    A bright red bloodstain stretched from the ground up along the trunk of the tree. Where you looked high, you could see a corpse that had been torn into pieces like tattered paper, hanging high on a horizontal branch, with intestines in its belly.  Like a sausage hanging on a drying bar, it flows out from the abdomen and slowly hangs downward

    Near the river bank, the two corpses were half submerged in the water. The open arms of the upper body tightly hugged a small tree as thick as a bowl, and the lower body seemed to have been bitten off completely from the waist

    Qi Lin¡¯s hairs all stood up. This extremely cruel scene was definitely beyond the tolerance of normal people. Even people like Qi Lin who had experienced life and death scenes couldn¡¯t help but feel sick in their stomachs and sweat like rain.  Qi Lin straightened his mind and judged that the animals that made these corpses and remains were not of the same kind. It seemed that some came from the land, some came from air raids, and some were ambushed in the river, but Qi Lin  Lin then thought that this was absolutely impossible, because any predator has a strong sense of territory and instinct to protect food. It would be impossible for three predators from water, land and air to prey on the same group of humans.  , at least it goes against the nature of animals.

    Is this the work of an animal?  Thinking of the three-headed monster mentioned by Dead Mouse, Qi Lin was slightly moved. Is there really an animal that can possess the habits of water, land and air at the same time?  I have heard of amphibians, but amphibians are really new to the extreme, and this seems even more unreliable.

    What kind of animal is it?  Under his tightly furrowed brow, Qi Lin's eyes moved rapidly in his eye sockets.  There is no third possibility. It seems that only the first possibility is more in line with the laws of nature and the most logical, that is, three different animals have a sense of teamwork, can divide labor according to their own specialties, and then share prey peacefully.

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin felt an uncontrollable tremor coming from deep within his body.  Because division of labor and cooperation, which emphasizes high-end intelligence and high awareness, are unique abilities that only humans have on the current earth. Although animals can also cooperate in hunting, they are only among family members of the same animal.  Such as wolves, lions, army ants, dolphins, etc.  But judging from the wounds on the corpse, it was clear that they were not caused by tools used by humans, and humans' own mouths, hands and feet, in any case, would never be able to create such effects of disembowelment, penetration and tearing.

    After such deliberation, there is only one conclusion: these animals have gone beyond the category of animals and evolved into super predators that are higher than the category of the animal kingdom, or another type of earth master with a high degree of consciousness.

    If this conjecture is ultimately true, doesn¡¯t it mean that this group of animals has a high degree of intelligence and unique consciousness that only humans have?  What a terrible conclusion!  At least Qi Lin didn't want to and couldn't believe it.

    The shock in Qi Lin¡¯s heart continued. As Qi Lin checked the scenes one by one, he tried to find one or two corpses of the culprit so that he could find out what happened.  But let alone a corpse, even a bodyThe splattered blood, a torn piece of fur, and a complete footprint all didn't exist!

    Could it be that these dozens of soldiers with guns and knives all died tragically without any resistance, without causing any harm to this or these animals?  Don't forget that half of the people lying here belong to Fake's men, modern American professional soldiers with advanced weapons, well-equipped equipment, and high tactical literacy.  Even if Qi Lin is replaced by the elite of the special force - Blue Sky Sword, there is no guarantee that these modern professional soldiers can be completely eliminated without any casualties. At least two bullet holes in Qi Lin's body.  It is a living example.

    From this point of view, there are only two possibilities for creating such a disparity in battle: First, the difference in strength is too large. For example, the speed is too fast to have time to defend, and the strength is too strong to resist the enemy. However, dozens of soldiers will not be unable to fight back.  The whole army was wiped out, and it didn't cause any damage to the enemy, right?  This seems difficult to establish; the second possibility is that there is a difference in intelligence, or the gap in tactics is too large, which means that every move of the Spanish soldiers is under complete control, and every step falls into the trap set by the opponent.  , just like a tiger calculating every move of the hunter, hiding in the darkness, no matter how the hunter moves, it will automatically send its head into the tiger's mouth.

    But this should be more reasonable in reverse, but the current reality is that those who fall into the tactical trap are humans whose wisdom and consciousness are unique on the earth, and those who kill silently are that or those terrible animals!

    And it seems that it is extremely inappropriate to call such an animal an animal, but it should be called a monster, which is more accurate!

    The hot sweat from running all the way turned into icy freezing rain on Qi Lin's body. The pores on his skin closed rapidly and swelled into small bumps, which rubbed against his close-fitting clothes. It was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but this kind of  The uncomfortable feeling may come more from inner fear.  Qi Lin admitted that this time, he was scared!

    Maybe such predators are still hiding in the surrounding darkness, maybe they are waiting for Qi Lin to fall into his trap and put their heads into his mouth obediently. Thinking of this, Qi Lin immediately looked around to find a hiding place.  But where can it be hidden?  On the tree?  In water?  ground?  Not at all!

    So, Qi Lin decided to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, but he didn¡¯t know if it was still too late?

    There was a rustling sound coming from a bush on the right, here we come!  ?  Qi Lin's pupils shrank to a small point in an instant, the muscles all over his body were so tight that they were a bit spasmodic, and the palm of his hand holding the dog-leg knife was slippery

    Two bright green eyes were exposed as the trees parted to the left and right, staring at Qi Lin in front of him.  Qi Lin saw that this animal was clearly a wolf, an American red wolf!  Are these corpse masterpieces its masterpieces?  Won't!  Because wolves are canines, although their canine teeth and claws are also very sharp, they are definitely not indestructible, especially the American red wolf, which is smaller than its peers.  It seems that this wolf guy is just passing by to make soy sauce, maybe to eat this pile of carrion.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin breathed a sigh of relief, because even with bare hands, a wolf was definitely no match for him, and besides, he still held his beloved dog-leg knife in his hand.

    Qi Lin's judgment was only half correct. The American wolf was indeed attracted by the smell of corpses. Canines are not as picky as cats. If there are corpses that can be easily found, they will definitely be happy to pick them up.  , after all, it doesn¡¯t require much physical effort.  But one thing Qi Lin accidentally overlooked is that wolves are social animals, ranging from a few to dozens. If a migrating army of animals passes by, it is not difficult for them to gather in hundreds or even thousands.  .

    Several more pairs of bright green eyes appeared behind the first wolf, and then the sound of bushes being shuttled and moved sounded from all directions. Qi Lin suddenly woke up and thought of the concept of wolves, and couldn't help but feel a chill down his spine.

    Fortunately, these wolves are very aware of the situation. It is much easier to eat corpses on the ground than to hunt live people. After staring at Qi Lin for a while, the American red wolf with a high IQ decided to temporarily let Qi Lin go while he was still breathing.  Eat the corpses on the ground.

    The number of American red wolves is increasing, and soon there are hundreds of them. Three or four wolves sharing one carcass is barely enough, but the American red wolves that join later are still coming in a steady stream. Qi Lin  It is only a matter of time before a living person becomes food for wolves.

    "But where to run?" Qi Lin, who had already hid in a tree branch, was thinking painfully. "Should we turn back and dissuade Shi Lao and others from continuing to move forward? Or should we continue to pursue Fake and Isabella, because the bodies on the ground were  There is no trace of these two people, they should still be alive."

    The corpses on the ground were quickly devoured by hundreds of American red wolves. The originally messy ground was now as clean as if a dog had licked it. Apart from numerous white bones, there was no trace of any scraps of meat.Scum.  At this time, some of the later American wolves began to mount their front legs on the blood-stained tree trunk, licking the internal organs and blood sliding down the tree. Soon the Qilin on the tree was discovered by the pack of wolves. Thanks to the fact that the wolves could not climb trees, they only  It can jump up with a roar, opening its mouth wide to reveal sharp canine teeth and a long scarlet tongue.  Qi Lin is not in danger for the time being, but how to escape from the tree is a big problem. You can't stay in the tree forever, right?  Qi Lin was extremely anxious.

    Qi Lin couldn't help but look up at the clustered tree crowns. Although the tree he was standing on was some distance away from the river, he climbed over the intertwined branches on the crown, climbed up to another big tree, and then climbed to the vines above the river.  It shouldn't be too difficult.  Qi Lin made up his mind and began to climb up, and then climbed up a forked branch that stretched out diagonally. The branch was as thick as a thigh and very strong. Qi Lin then stood up, tried hard to balance his body, and walked towards another tree.  Walking in the same direction, after taking just a few steps, Qi Lin felt a sudden rolling sensation at his feet. Qi Lin lost his footing and headed towards the wolf group under the tree

    During the fall, Qi Lin did not panic. He saw a vine as thick as a bowl stretched diagonally in mid-air. Qi Lin quickly grabbed it. Unexpectedly, the tentacles were wet and slippery, and there seemed to be layers of scales.  However, in the flash of lightning, Qi Lin no longer cared about it, clasping his fingers tightly and holding it firmly in his hand.

    "What a risk! Wouldn't it be like adding another skeleton if I fell down? Thanks to this life-saving branch, I am now completely destitute and have nothing to repay. When I find an opportunity, I will leave a pile of shit under this tree to fertilize and water you."  To repay the kindness of saving my life, as the saying goes, the good news should not flow to outsiders!" Qi Lin hung in the air, secretly glad that he had the time to think a little.

    But soon the twitching of the branch in his hand made Qi Lin no longer in the mood to joke. This branch could actually move on its own?  Thinking of the slippery snake-like touch just now, Qi Lin was startled and understood. When he raised his head, he saw the head of an anaconda lying on the trunk of the tree. The part in Qi Lin's hand was undoubtedly a part of the anaconda's body.  !

    Qi Lin was moaning in his heart. Anaconda's body was hit by a heavy object and it gradually became unbearable. So he quickly pulled his body upwards. Qi Lin, who had his hands tightly clasped on Sen Anaconda's body, was also lifted higher and higher. At the same time, Sen Anaconda was lifted higher and higher.  The anaconda's head had been folded back, staring fiercely at the burden on its body, its long forked tongue had stopped spitting, and its huge mouth began to slowly open.

    Hanging in mid-air, with wolves below and snakes above, Qi Lin finally understands the true meaning of "walking on the road of surrender".  Qi Lin is now only one meter away from the snake's mouth. If he doesn't let go, he may be bitten by the anaconda at any time. With no other option, Qi Lin decided to feed the wolf with his body. Even if he is torn into pieces, it is better than being swallowed.  Entering the anaconda's mouth, it was destined to turn into a big dung ball.

    At this moment, the anaconda could no longer hold back its anger, and its big mouth surrounded by two rows of sharp teeth suddenly shot towards Qi Lin's head. Qi Lin closed his eyes, took a deep breath, loosened his hands, and his body  Falling freely downwards

    In despair, Qi Lin suddenly felt his waist tighten, as if he was being hugged. Qi Lin immediately opened his eyes. Three strands of his mustache were flying in the wind above his sight, and a big hand clenched the vine floating in the air.

    "Taoist Priest!" Qilin suddenly felt warm in his heart, and then allowed Taoist Priest Xuanjizi to take him far away.

    When the swing was about to end, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi pushed the vine he was holding into Qi Lin's hand, then let go of the other hand around Qi Lin, and turned to grab another vine, and his body floated away.  Qi Lin understood, grasped it tightly with both hands, and then used the force to reverberate, becoming an extremely sensitive gibbon again, following the figure of the Taoist priest as he swung into the distance, hearing the angry howls of the wolves under the empty trees.

    After walking for dozens of meters, the Taoist priest's figure landed at the fork of a big tree. Qi Lin followed him and said gratefully: "Taoist priest, thanks to you, otherwise I would have died this time!  "

    The Taoist Master smiled slightly and said: "It doesn't matter, it's just a trivial matter. Don't worry about it. However, this forest is extremely strange. The corpses of the enemies just now are definitely not something that can be done by wolves, snakes and insects. There should be something more cunning and intelligent hiding them.  In the meantime, I am against the enemy in the dark, so remember to be extremely careful!"

    Qi Lin understood that the Taoist Master had also seen clues from the massacre scene just now, so he did not elaborate on it, but nodded solemnly.  Then he asked about the situation of Mr. Shi and others behind the Taoist Priest. The Taoist Priest said, "I am a poor Taoist and you, one behind the other. We really don't know what's going on at the rear."

    Qi Lin felt slightly disappointed, and then asked: "Then have you found any traces of the female pirate and Fake?"

    "Here is the third wax pill. It's just that I don't know the Chinese language." The Taoist priest said as he took out the paper ball from the wax pill. Qi Lin took it and unfolded it. When he saw that it was not in English, he also read it.  I don¡¯t understand, Yi Meng is not here at this time, so I can¡¯t know the meaning of Isabella¡¯s message.  But fortunately, this at least shows that Isabella is not seriously ill at the moment.

    Seeing the huge number of wolves just now, Qi Lin discussed with the Taoist priest and decided to return to the original route and notify Mr. Shi and others to change the route to avoid being robbed.Face to face encounter.  Qi Lin's hands had already pulled up the vine, preparing to swing it up again, but at this time the Taoist priest did not move at all, as if he was looking curiously at the bottom of the tree.

    Qi Lin stopped and saw the Taoist priest waving to Qi Lin. Qi Lin immediately crouched on a tree branch and saw an absolutely unbelievable scene.

    The wolves that just now were baring their claws and grinning in a frantic grab for food were now like a group of well-disciplined soldiers, lining up in two neat columns, marching in exactly the same steps, silently moving forward along the river bank.  march.

    And above the wolf column, a spherical animal with wings was flying above the wolves, moving forward at almost a constant speed. It seemed to be directing the actions of the wolves, and also seemed to be supervising

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 51 The Flying Toad and the Hundred-Legged Walking Bird

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi and Qi Lin were both extremely surprised when they saw this scene that only appeared in human society, and an unreasonable and terrifying thought came to their minds.

    Qi Lin looked at the Taoist Priest, asking if he should continue to go back and inform Mr. Shi?  Or keep up with this disciplined red wolf force?  The Taoist priest glanced back at Qi Lin, then nuzzled his lips in the direction of the wolves, and the two of them immediately followed the wolves at a distance, swinging forward on the trees.

    The hearing and sense of smell of American red wolves are extremely sharp, but Qi Lin and Dao Zhang deliberately kept a long distance from the wolves, and hung on the vines like apes. In addition, the red wolves still had residue on their mouths.  He was holding the remains of human corpses, so he didn't notice that there were humans following him.  The two-winged round animals hovering above the wolves seemed to be completely focused on performing their duties of supervising the wolf troops and did not care about anything else.

    During the march, two red wolves seemed to be about to run away, but before they could get far, they were spotted by the round-winged animals. After a dive, the two escaping red wolves were seen rolling on the ground in pain and howling in compassion.  Yelling, as if begging for mercy. After standing up again, the back of the red wolf was blood red, and a piece of fur fell off. However, after the two-winged round animal flew up, the two red wolves immediately returned to their original positions in the queue with their tails between their legs.  Follow the wolves in front of them step by step.

    Qi Lin searched his mind, but could not identify this animal with two wings and as round as a drum fish. What on earth is this?  Afraid that the wolves would hear and be unable to speak, Qi Lin had no choice but to keep this question deep in his heart.

    In fact, at this time, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was full of questions.  Who is this round, two-winged monster?  It can actually drive a team of hundreds of red wolves so effectively, and the attack just now was extremely fast. Judging from the bitten flesh, it is definitely sharp-tongued, but it also looks so cute.  Hey, what on earth is it?

    The red wolf troops marched neatly, with hundreds of them arranged in a long dragon. There was not a single neighing or howling, and there were very few distractions such as whispering. This kind of troops is absolutely no inferior to the human army.

    The Taoist priest and Qi Lin were tracking and sneaking with their own thoughts. Suddenly, a penetrating "woo" sound came from their ears. The sound was long and low, as if they had heard it somewhere.  "Yes! This is the sound that came after the gunshot just now. Could it be from this two-winged ball monster?" Qi Lin thought to himself. Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest who was walking in front of him had stopped moving forward. Qi Lin suddenly braked and was unable to catch up.  , knocking the Taoist priest who was already standing on the branch of a tree and staggered.

    Qi Lin almost blurted out an exclamation, but fortunately, after the Taoist priest swayed on the tree branch twice, he quickly grabbed the nearest branch with his hand, and finally regained his balance.  But the rustling of leaves was already heard, and a red wolf at the end of the queue looked back, and then let out a soft bark.

    Qi Lin and Taoist Master Xuan Jizi held their breaths and waited motionlessly for what might happen next. However, to their surprise, the wolves did not stop and continued to move forward as if they had not heard anything.  The two-winged ball monster floating above the wolves, but when Qi Lin was secretly rejoicing, he suddenly turned his head back and glanced at the two people's hiding place.

    Qi Lin saw the monster looking at him in the gap between the branches and leaves. He felt dazed and his body shook slightly unconsciously. Taoist priest Xuan Jizi beside him noticed Qi Lin's strangeness and helped Qi Lin's body.  , and then stretched out a hand to cover Qi Lin's eyes. Qi Lin's dizziness immediately disappeared and his body returned to stability.  The Taoist Master pulled his hand away, and Qi Lin's sight penetrated the gaps between the mottled branches and leaves again, and saw that the two-winged ball monster had turned back and continued to supervise the progress of the red wolf troops.

    "Taoist, have we been discovered?" Qi Lin asked softly after the wolves had gone away.

    "It must be so, but I don't know why he ignored us. Could it be that he did it deliberately, or he was just pretending to have all the traps to lure us into his own trap?" Taoist priest Xuanjizi had naturally sensed how unusual this two-winged ball monster was.  , but I¡¯m not sure about the monster¡¯s motives.

    To follow or not to follow?  After a slight hesitation, the Taoist Master said: "It's just like the dragnet ahead, things have come to this, don't give up halfway, let's see what happens!"

    Qi Lin nodded in agreement, and then the two of them accelerated their speed. Since they had been discovered, they no longer had to worry too much about being discovered by the wolves and the two-winged ball monster.  After dozens of ups and downs, the red wolf troops appeared in sight again, but the two-winged ball monster was nowhere to be seen.

    After another three or four hundred meters, a group of wolves on the left side of the two columns suddenly crossed the river and headed to the left side of the river bank. Then they crossed the river and walked side by side with a group of wolves on the right bank of the river.  After walking another hundred meters along the river bank, suddenly as if they heard the command to stand still, the red wolf troops on both sides of the river bank stood still. Then, the two columns quickly ran in different directions, and they were about to finish halfway.At the moment of apprehension, the two groups of wolves in the second half separated into groups again and disappeared deep into the dense forest.

    The wolf pack is divided into four, which team should we follow?  Qi Lin looked at Taoist Master Xuan Jizi. The Taoist priest pondered for a moment and said, "The wolves must be carrying out an outflanking mission and are coming in all directions. It seems that we are going to the same destination by different routes. Let's follow the team on the left."

    The two of them followed the group of wolves in front of them on the left and continued to wander along the river. But not long after, the neat group of wolves suddenly dispersed and ran wildly into the depths of the dense forest in a dispersed formation. This was very painful for Qi Lin and Dao.  Long, far away from the river bank, there are no such dense vine roots, and it is necessary to go down to the ground. However, the group of red wolves on the ground are currently scattered everywhere. If there is any accident, the wolves will make dumplings and end up.  Death without a burial place.

    But they had no choice. They had no choice but to slide down the tree trunk and follow the direction where the wolves dispersed as quietly as possible.  I don't know whether the wolves had received instructions from the two-winged ball monster before, or whether Qi Lin and Taoist priest Xuan Jizi were really lucky. The two of them followed through the jungle without encountering any obstacles.

    Soon, a group of American red wolves howled in front of them. The howl was brisk and seemed to be slightly proud, while the messy gunshots revealed the human atmosphere of powerlessness and despair.  When Qi Lin and the Taoist heard this, they quickly climbed up the nearest big tree. When they were nearly halfway there, a circular formation of wolves came into view.

    I saw just a few hundred red wolves forming a standard circle, with their heads turned inward and raised high, but not attacking forward. They looked like a group of spectators or a reserve force specially coming to plunder the formation. The wolves  In the middle of the group's circular formation, under the cover of bushes, a group of soldiers fired wildly and made a mess.  Suddenly, a humanoid figure suddenly sprang out, but after running a few steps, he was knocked down by a brown-black shadow. He was immediately disemboweled, blood flowed all over the ground, and he twisted his body unwillingly.

    "It's Fake's people, they seem to be surrounded by wolves! Oh my god, what was that thing just now? So fast!" Qi Lin couldn't help but exclaimed when he recognized that the dying man was wearing an American field camouflage uniform.

    The Taoist priest did not answer, but was concentrating on the battlefield in front of him. When another human life died easily, Qi Lin finally saw its true face clearly while the monster stepped on its prey and raised its head and screamed.  It is only much larger than an ostrich. Its wings are highly degraded and its height is far beyond the scope of birds. Under a pair of long legs that are more than one meter high, there are two frightening ones.  Sharp claws, one toe of the sharp claw is curled up on the back of the foot like a ball of flesh, while the three toes in front are like eagle claws enlarged ten times. The middle one is the longest, about half a meter long, shaped like a horned eagle's  Three hyena feathers stand high on the top of the head. In front of the ferocious face, there is a pair of huge beaks that are curved like hooks, but the size is three times larger than that of a toucan. The dark brown feathers are like a cloak.  The two rolling eyes exuded endless murderous intent.

    Seeing this prehistoric strange bird that has no relics on the modern earth, Qi Lin finally understood how the disembowelment effect on the Spanish soldiers and American soldiers was created. Under such sharp killing tools, there was absolutely no trace of them.  difficulty.

    At this time, another American soldier was dragged underground, and a deep spiral hole suddenly appeared on the ground. As for the killer's figure, it was still too fast to be distinguished. After a while, a bright red figure as thick as the mouth of a bowl appeared.  The spiral drill slowly poked out of the ground, and then there was a dark yellow flat body about half a meter wide, and countless legs on both sides of the body.

    "This is obviously a centipede!" Qi Lin thought to himself, but he has never seen such a strange-looking centipede in nature. Besides, the body of more than three meters is not far behind that of a crocodile. Could it be that this is another ancient centipede?  A demon who emerged from the wilderness?  Qi Lin was puzzled.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  The more Qi Lin and Taoist Master Xuan Jizi watched, the more frightened they became. If they had encountered these two monsters on the ground just now, even if it was just one of them, they would probably not be able to escape with their own skills.

    Suddenly, a figure as fast as lightning passed through the air. Its wings were stretched out, its spherical body was round, four frog-like bandy legs were close to the bottom of the spherical body, a wide mouth opened like a door, and a circle of jagged teeth spit out fishy smell.  The wind blew against my face, but before it could touch a Spanish soldier on the ground, the man fell limply to the ground as if he had taken some medicine.

    This figure is no longer unfamiliar to Qi Lin. It is the monster that was supervising the wolves just now, but this one is even bigger. The round body is one meter in diameter, and the wings like bat wings are about one foot wide when unfolded.  .  The more Qi Lin looked at this monster, the more it felt like a full-inflated toad, only with two more wings to fly.

    The bushes in the encirclement have all been trampled down by the giant bird's feet, and the battlefield has become transparent. Looking down from a high placeFrom a bird's-eye view, the surrounding red wolves seem to be just cheerleaders cheering for each other, or observers watching and learning, while three of the inexplicable monsters among them are the protagonists of this battle.

    Several giant birds were like fierce generals charging into the battle, forming a slight encirclement, and then launched fierce attacks from different directions. When their claws were raised, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and their beaks were disemboweled everywhere, just like a siege attack, or like a scythe for cutting grass; several  The Drill Centipede is a sneak attacker that comes and goes without a trace. Its body rotates rapidly, driving its sharp mouth like a drill. It rotates and jumps out from the center of the crowd from time to time. After a strike, it is quickly dragged underground, just like a ninja who escapes from the earth, and then  They are like dark ghosts; while the two-winged spherical monsters that look like toads are like the reserve troops scudding on the side. As long as someone raises the gun in his hand, he will quickly swoop down, or spit out poisonous mist, or swallow it in one gulp.  Poison master.

    Within a few moments, a group of living human soldiers died tragically everywhere, and no one was spared.  Qi Lin looked at these three monster killers with great fighting skills and intelligent strategies. A chill in his heart could not help but pass through his chest and emerge from his throat. He thought to himself: "How can these be primitive low-level animals that have long been extinct? This is clearly  They are just a group of well-trained professional killers! Who trained these killers, why they were trained, and what they were used for? It¡¯s really scary!¡±

    While Qi Lin was still in trance, the battle came to a clean end. The three monsters stopped one after another and revealed their figures. The two-winged ball monster slowly landed on the back of the prehistoric giant bird, folded its wings, and used a wide  The huge beak flicked the wings of the giant bird, and the drill centipedes also crawled out of the ground. After circling twice around a group of corpses, they gathered neatly at the feet of the giant bird.  Qi Lin counted, no more, no less, there were six of each of the three types of monsters. Seeing this combination that did not seem to be a coincidence, Qi Lin began to doubt his own IQ, "Are they really organized and organized?"  Division of labor and a sense of teamwork? But they are obviously lower animals that do not even reach the level of mammals, and they may have been extinct for tens of millions of years! Where did these terrible things come from? "

    The meeting between the three monsters did not last long. The two-winged ball monster took the lead in fluttering its wings and flew high into the sky. The drill centipede headed towards the river end to end. Finally, the giant prehistoric bird walked leisurely and squarely.  Disappearing deep into the jungle, where the centipede and the giant bird passed by, the wolves had already torn a hole in the path they were going to pass, watching their departure with great respect.

    Although the appearance of these three monsters are very different, and the directions of evacuation are also different, one common detail has not escaped Qi Lin's eyes, that is, they all do not even glance at the human corpses on the ground, as if the killing just now  Not for hunting.  "Is this is this just their job?" Qi Lin looked at the Taoist next to him in confusion. The Taoist nodded slightly and said nothing, but a trace of worry was clearly printed on the Taoist's face.  superior.

    On the battlefield after the monsters evacuated, the red human blood stained the ground beneath them, and the incomplete limbs were covered with fallen bushes. However, the wolves surrounding them did not seem to dare to rush forward to enjoy these easy-to-hand meals.  It wasn't until the "Woo" came again that the wolves suddenly burst into greed, rushing to pounce on the corpse and feast on it.

    Among the corpses, there is no female pirate Isabella, no hateful Fake, and no fat man Raza. Where did they go?  Have you already died in another killing field?  Or escaped the monster siege and found the trace of the Crystal Skull?

    It¡¯s unknown!

    So, Qi Lin knew that he had to continue and continue walking in this wild rain forest where he could never predict the next moment!

    The wolves had cleaned up the battlefield and then quietly disappeared into the depths of the forest.

    Seeing that there was no danger at this time, Qi Lin gently greeted Taoist Master Xuan Jizi and prepared to slip down the tree. However, Qi Lin, who was standing at the branch of the tree, just turned around and saw a toad in front of him.  The big mouth that looked like that was floating one meter in front of him, spitting out a cloud of yellow-black smoke towards his face!

    "Ouch!" Qi Lin shouted in shock

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 52 The wolf is a pawn driving horses and artillery

    When the Taoist priest heard Qi Lin's exclamation, he had already expected that there was nothing else but the flying two-winged ball monster high up in the tree canopy, so he did not turn around, but returned his arms to hug Qi Lin.  In the middle of the forest, he quickly slid down the tree trunks.

    This wise move greatly exceeded the expectations of the two-winged spherical monster, and it could save Qi Lin's life.

    Sliding down the tree, the Taoist picked up Qi Lin and ran away. The double-winged round monster missed a single blow. Instead of chasing and beating him, he opened his mouth and let out a "woo". The pronunciation was the same, but the tone was extremely short.  , with the issuing of this order, the howling of wolves instantly sounded from all directions in the already quiet jungle shrubs. It seemed that these red wolves had not left, but had been waiting for the order in an invisible hiding place.

    The danger was imminent. Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had already ignored him and ran as fast as he could to save his life. Qi Lin, who was pinched under his arm, had just fainted slightly. He was jolted by the Taoist priest and had already recovered his consciousness, so he shouted: "  Taoist priest, put me down, I can walk."

    The Taoist priest kept walking, wrapped his left arm around Qi Lin and threw him forward. As soon as Qi Lin's feet landed, he ran forward with the Taoist priest running past.

    Not long after running, two American red wolves were already blocking the road ahead. Qi Lin pulled out the dog leg knife while running, shouting in his heart, "The dog legs chop the wolf legs, it tastes so delicious" and rushed towards the red wolves.  When the two were about to run towards them, the two red wolves suddenly jumped to both sides to make way for a passage. Qi Lin felt slightly puzzled, thinking that these beasts actually knew the uncle's powerful methods.

    But in front of the passage where the two red wolves dodged, there were seven or eight grinning red wolves standing in a fan, blocking the front and left sides tightly, bending down and waiting for Qi Lin and Qi Lin who were rushing towards him.  Upon seeing this, Taoist Master Qi Lin knew that there were so many red wolves that if they fought blindly, they would only be surrounded by hundreds of red wolves. So he swung his knife in vain and ran to the right with the Taoist Master. These few red wolves  The wolf did not pounce, but immediately followed the two of them, chasing them from behind at almost the same speed.

    They had not gone far, but only forty or fifty steps away, when another group of wolves blocked the front-right direction. The Taoist priest and Qi Lin had no choice but to repeat their old tricks and turn to the left-front path. Likewise, this group of wolves did not chase them relentlessly.  He just joined the first group of red wolves, falling behind the two of them slowly and slowly, and came slowly.

    Thirty or forty meters further, a third group of wolves appeared in the left front direction. Qi Lin and the Taoist priest had no choice but to run to the right. These red wolves seemed to have received the same order and joined the chasing team, following leisurely.  The two figures

    After the sixth red wolf interception, Qi Lin gradually felt that something was wrong. He vaguely discovered that the red wolf was not instinctive, but seemed to be under unified command, setting up interceptors on the path that he and the Taoist priest must pass, blocking the two people.  The road ahead was forcibly curved into an infinitely extending "S" shape. This running route consumed the most physical energy, and the ultimate goal seemed to be to secretly lead the two of them into the final ambush circle.

    When Qi Lin thought about this, he understood very well, so he shouted to the Taoist Priest: "Taoist Priest, these stupid red wolves seem to have deliberately treated us as stupid sheep returning to the pen. It is not a good thing to continue like this."  , maybe when we can no longer run, we will fall into the last big pocket."

    The Taoist priest Xuan Jizi kept walking and replied: "Pindao has seen through this trick a long time ago, but it seems that there is no other way at the moment. If there is any stagnation, he will become a meal for the wolves. Otherwise, we will take the risk."  How about trying it?"

    Of course, Qi Lin felt that there was no problem with the Taoist Priest's suggestion, because Qi Lin had already been chased and was very anxious.  Speaking of which, what's the point of being chased all over the forest by a bunch of beasts?  Instead of being teased and tricked, it would be better to stand up and have a big fight, so he said: "Fuck it, Taoist Priest, let's rush to the next place where the wolves block us, and go straight!"

    The Taoist priest simply replied: "Of course!" So after the two of them ran for tens of meters, at the tenth interception, they no longer detoured, but rushed towards the wolves directly in front. Qi Lin held the hand  The dog-legged knife was the first to strike, and he was secretly furious in his heart, wanting to kill him in a big way to relieve his depression.

    However, when the wolves saw the two men rushing towards them, they did not resist. The eight red wolves were split into two, and a passage more than two meters wide appeared in the middle, allowing Qi Lin and the Taoist priest to pass easily. Qi Lin  I felt a little surprised in my heart, thinking that these beasts are actually greedy for life and afraid of death. Are they afraid of your master Qi's power

    Qi Lin was still running forward in a narcissistic manner, but before he had taken ten steps, he suddenly felt a sense of nothingness coming from his feet covered with rotten leaves, "It's your grandma's trap! Taoist priest, be careful"

    When Qi Lin was alerted to something strange under his feet, he had no time to dodge. He saw that a pit with a diameter of four to five meters under his feet had been trampled through the camouflage surface. Qi Lin's body fell straight into the pit At this time, he was crawling on the cave wall.  With four dense rows of insect legs, two sharp drill bits are raised high, imagining the effect of the prey being riddled with holes, waiting for the next piece of raw material.The information is coming!  Drill centipede!

    Qi Lin had already seen the astonishing speed and powerful drilling power of this monster, but he had nowhere to use it in mid-air, and his body posture could not be adjusted. At this time, his buttocks were facing down, and he was bound to send his fat buttocks to the drill automatically.  Heading up Thinking of this, Qi Lin felt a surge of regret in his heart. Having something stuck in his butthole was not a pretty way to die.

    But with the Taoist priest accompanying him, Qi Lin's worries can only be groundless.  Just when Qi Lin's head was about to fall into the trap, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi's body had already flown parallel over the pit. Then at the last moment, he grabbed Qi Lin's upwardly stretched left hand and used the force of his forward thrust to force it.  He dragged Qi Lin up alive and threw him on the other edge of the pit.

    Qi Lin escaped from death again thanks to the Taoist Priest's power, but he did not use those secular politeness. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and rolled forward, quickly stood up, and ran forward following the Taoist Priest's figure, but in his heart he was thinking about the commander of the wolf pack.  He is a superb strategist. If he can't figure this thing out, he has a deep understanding of psychology. He has already calculated the limit of human patience. Maybe this trap is the result of this calculation.

    Seeing that their plan failed, the wolves were dumbfounded, but another tortuous "Woo" sounded in mid-air. The wolves immediately regained their energy and withdrew from the front to block Qi Lin and Qi Lin.  Taoist priest's straight wolves, the wolves were lined up in two formations on either side of the two people, keeping a space of three or four meters between them. The wolves on the inside were like tarsal maggots, clinging to both sides of Qi Lin and Taoist priest, biting when they had any space.  ; The wolves on the outside are the reserve team to prevent the two from escaping. Once the wolves on the inside are broken through, they will swarm in and block the way of the two, forcing Qi Lin and Dao Changsheng back to the preset position of the wolves.  in the channel.

    Qi Lin groaned secretly, wishing he could stop and fight with the wolves for his life, but reason told Qi Lin that that would be tantamount to seeking death, but if he continued to run, he would obviously be in a trap. What should he do?

    The Taoist priest running in front didn't seem too worried. The wind blew under his feet without squinting, so Qi Lin had to keep up.  Just when Qi Lin felt exhausted, he looked through the jagged trees and vaguely saw an open space in front of him. There were no trees and no grass growing. There was exposed brown-red soil on the ground. Surrounded by dense trees, this area  The place is like a specially built sports ground, of course, it is more likely to be a slaughterhouse.

    However, what surprised and pleased Qi Lin was that Mr. Shi, Professor Chen, Warthog and others, as well as the dead rat, seemed to be waiting for their arrival.

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi and Qi Lin had no time to care about where they were, and ran into the circular open space one after another.  When everyone saw the two people who had been apart for a while, they seemed like relatives who had been separated for decades. Their faces showed excitement and excitement. The warthog wearing a certain American soldier's helmet on his head held a Spanish flintlock high and shouted.  Said: "Xiao Qi, come on, you left us alone and went to your own leisure, you are so heartless!"

    Qi Lin stood still and panted heavily. Listening to the warthog's complaints like a grudge, he couldn't laugh or cry in his heart. By the way, I'm not your husband. You are also a boar. How can you be so grumpy?  However, seeing that the seven people were in ragged clothes and looked haggard, especially the wasp whose arms were almost naked, with blood marks and scratches all over the front and back, needless to say, it seemed that these seven people had also been tortured by the wolves.  And in the end, I was rushed here like a duck.

    Wasp saw that Qi Lin had taken a deep breath and said: "Brother Qi, these wolves seem to have been trained and have been secretly monitoring and tracking us. Finally, they seemed to have received the order to attack and formed various strange formations to circle us.  Come to this place and disappear."

    Qi Lin nodded, not caring about answering the wasp. He turned around and looked around, and saw that the wolves were not chasing him. It seemed that their mission had been completed and they had gone back to their dens to rest and cool down.  Thinking of this, a terrible feeling came to mind, and he said: "Oh no, it seems those monsters are coming. Damn, the division of labor is very clear. Red wolves eat meat and drive people away, but there are three types of sharpening knives to kill people."  Monster, this is pretty fucking scientific!¡±

    Shi Laozheng and the Taoist priest exchanged their own experiences. Hearing Qi Lin's words, he turned around and said: "We have also encountered these three monsters. They are the crowned moa, the ancient centipede and the poisonous flying toad.  Normally, they have all been extinct before the emergence of humans, and these three giant strange animals do not belong to the same era, but they are now appearing in this forest, which is really incredible."

    "I'm not afraid of this alone. It's just that these three monsters, plus the American red wolf, seem to have received special training. They know how to coordinate tactics and exploit strengths and avoid weaknesses, and they also seem to have division of labor and cooperation. How can this be an animal? It's clearly just one  The army!" Fanghua seemed to have suffered a lot, and said while stroking a scar on his cheek.

    "And they can also create traps. If it hadn't been for the Taoist priest just now, I would have died!" Qi Lin added with lingering fear.

      After listening to the complaints of several people, Warthog finally remembered his grievances. After carefully taking off his helmet, he pointed at the big bag on his head and said: "What you are talking about is nothing. Look at our old man."  You have this bump on your head, guess what, just now a red wolf deliberately stretched out its leg and tripped our old You, no, it still hurts!"

    The origin of the warthog bag is somewhat new. This is the first time everyone has heard of wolves deliberately tripping people.  But Yi Meng found some clues in it and said: "Judging from Lao You's incident, it seems that these red wolves have no intention of killing us. They are just driving and teasing us, and at the same time they are responsible for cleaning up human corpses. At least I  I have never seen them kill anyone. It seems that the killing task belongs to three kinds of prehistoric monsters. When something goes wrong, the wolves gathered us in this clearing. Are they waiting for the monsters to arrive and then kill us?"

    Qi Lin had already thought of this. After listening to Yi Meng's words, he couldn't help but look at the forest at the edge of the clearing with vigilance. Sure enough, a group of red wolves appeared again, forming a circle and sitting around the clearing, waiting respectfully.  The appearance of the protagonist.

    Not long after, a cry of "Woo" came from the forest. No need to ask, Lord Poison Flying Toad has arrived!  Sure enough, six large poisonous flying toads, plus the small one that had attacked Qi Lin, flew out from different directions, but they were not in a hurry to pounce down, but hovered above everyone's heads, staring at the ground.  situation.

    Qi Lin shouted: "Everyone, be careful underground. Those big centipedes come and go without a trace. They are very fast and are used to jumping out suddenly." But as soon as Qi Lin finished speaking, the hooded moa arrived first, and six large centipedes arrived.  The bird slowly ran around the nine people gathered in a circle, tightening the circle tighter and tighter, ready to attack at any time.

    Qi Lin had already seen the methods of these monsters and knew that no one would be spared this time. He simply tore off his shirt full of holes, revealing his strong tendons, his face was covered with cold air, and he was holding the dog leg tightly in his hand.  Knife, with his body slightly curled up like a bow, holding on to the idea of ??death, he was determined to risk his life and kill to the fullest.  Hornet and Fanghua, two special operations elites from the same army, had the same idea. They were holding 03 rifles with bayonets deployed and were determined to fight to the end.  The three finished figures are arranged in the outermost circle, standing majestically like statues. Except for the movement of their eyes, other parts of their bodies are motionless, waiting for the monster's ever-changing methods without change.

    The crested moa was still running in circles, and the poisonous flying toad was still hovering, but the prehistoric centipede was the first to launch an attack from the center of the crowd. A black drill suddenly poked out from the gap where Mr. Shi and Professor Chen were standing.  With quick eyes and quick hands, Taoist Spinner immediately placed the American soldier's helmet on the warthog's head on top of the drill bit. The drill bit quickly rotated upwards and flew out. In an instant, a large hole was drilled out of the hard helmet, which became a metal ring at the base of the drill bit.  At the moment when the centipede's body was just half exposed, the Taoist suddenly put his palms together and slapped it with all his strength. He only heard a crisp snapping sound in his ears, and then the huge centipede's body cracked into two separated parts, with countless legs.  Zuwuzi struggled desperately.

    Qi Lin looked back, his confidence doubled, "It turns out that these monsters also have weaknesses, so don't be afraid!" Just when he thought of this, a crested moa rushed towards Qi Lin, Qi Lin mustered up all his strength and aimed at the big bird's beak.  He slashed hard, and after a muffled sound, Qi Lin's arm was slightly numb from the shock, but there was only a white scratch on the giant beak of the hooded moa.

    "Damn, you're so hard! I really underestimated you!" Qi Lin cursed, but he was surprised in his heart. Before he could reposition himself, the big bird's second peck came again. Qi Lin followed suit and his body moved quickly.  It slid to one side, and then slashed at the big bird's neck. The hooded moa trembled violently, quickly withdrew its head, twisted its hit neck a few times, and looked at the little man in front of it suspiciously.  Qi Lin also wondered why the long neck was so hard?  When he looked at his hand, he realized that he had held the knife backwards and had just struck with the back of the knife.

    "You're lucky, but you won't have such good luck next time. Wasp, captain, hit the bird's neck hard!" Qi Lin discovered the weak point of the hooded moa and immediately reminded him.

    At this time, Wasp and Fanghua were holding rifles, but they were unable to exert force. The sting was not long enough and they could not cut smoothly. They could only hold up the left and right rifles to block. After hearing Qi Lin's reminder, Wasp simply removed them.  To stab the enemy, hold the rifle upside down as a hammer, then shoot the bow left and right, stabbing left and hitting the right. The situation turned out to be much better.  Fanghua is not stupid either, he immediately followed the same pattern and was able to block the attack of six crested moas.

    When Du Feichan, who was hovering in the sky to watch the battle, saw that the battle situation was unfavorable, he immediately spotted the opportunity, swooped down, and flew down towards Yi Meng's head.  The Taoist Master had been alert to the movement in the sky, and seemed to have it in mind. When he saw the poisonous flying toad rushing above his head and just opened his mouth, the Taoist Master sprinkled a handful of black powder upwards with his left hand, and at the same time, a spark burst out from his right hand. When the spark met  The powder ignited as soon as it touched, turning the surrounding area into a sea of ??crackling fire. The poisonous toad turned pale with shock and quicklyRising upwards, not daring to strike down again.

    The warthog was overjoyed and asked: "Taoist Master, what are you raising?"

    The Taoist Master said calmly: "It's just a thing that a Westerner can pick up with gunpowder." The warthog greatly admired the Taoist Master's ability to turn waste into treasure and make things everywhere, but he couldn't think of it and couldn't do it.

    All three types of monsters suffered setbacks. They seemed to be confused as to why the smaller group of humans in front of them was so much more difficult to deal with than the previous two groups of soldiers.  So they stopped approaching, seven poisonous flying toads slowly landed on the back of the crested moa, and five prehistoric centipedes also crawled out of the ground, then whispered to each other, looked at each other, and occasionally nodded, as if discussing countermeasures.

    Qi Lin took advantage of the rare free time and said: "These monsters actually hold meetings to discuss, damn, what are these things? Why do they behave so much like us humans?"

    Although Shi Lao did not participate in the battle, he was so nervous that he almost collapsed and murmured: "It seems that the doubts about us entering another dimension in the golden navel can be completely dispelled now. Although the appearance of the environment here is almost identical to ours in this world  , but the order of evolution and inheritance is completely different, and we don¡¯t know what weird things we will encounter in the future.¡±

    Everyone was silent, but once they came, they were at ease, and being frightened would have no effect at all.

    The discussion of the three monsters seemed to have been decided. The Crested Moa formed a formation again, the Poisonous Flying Toad flew up and continued to circle, and the prehistoric centipede disappeared together under the ground. After that, they fell into stillness.  The nine people ignored them, as if they did not exist.

    The warthog was extremely confused and asked: "Do they want to kill us? But as long as they wait for two days without eating or drinking, they don't have to bother and just pick up our ready-made corpses and eat them. It's that easy."

    "Stop talking nonsense and be vigilant, don't you see? They are waiting for an opportunity. Do you understand the darkness before dawn?" Qi Lin couldn't help scolding the warthog angrily after hearing the warthog's pessimistic argument.

    The warthog stopped talking, and the others were also nervous, waiting for the decisive moment to come. Although the outcome of this decisive battle has long been determined, the concept of being captured without any help is absolutely impossible for the migrants whose nerves have become much stronger.  thing!  Even if he wants to die, he still has to catch up with two more, at least Qi Lin thinks so.

    A soft "Woo" sound passed by Qi Lin's ear. Suddenly, all members of the three monsters rushed towards the nine people in the middle from three directions, land and air!

    This situation had been anticipated by Taoist priest Xuan Jizi. Seeing this absolutely irresistible force of attacks, although the Taoist priest didn't know what the odds would be, he decided to take the risk.

    I saw the Taoist leader shouting, and at the same time he took out the crystal skull he kept with him, and then raised it high above his head!

    Then, an astonishing scene happened

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One, Maya Maya, Chapter 53: Getting stuck in the mud

    When Taoist Master Xuan Jizi raised the crystal skull, the situation of the nine people was definitely not good. The three monsters that were twice as many as his own fought with all their strength. It sounds like resistance, but it is purely a desperate struggle to be more accurate.

    Three of the five ancient centipedes had half of their bodies jumped out from the ground where everyone was gathered. Their sharp drills were aimed at the warthog with the largest chassis, the dead rat as thin as a bamboo pole, and Professor Chen Hou. Even though the warthog tried its best to avoid it,  , the bottom of the protruding belly was still pushed into a deep pit. If a little more force was applied, a bloody hole would be opened. The dead mouse hurriedly hugged the centipede's drill bit, but the index fingers of both hands were already rotating rapidly with the drill bit.  The flesh and blood were a mess, but Professor Chen was a little better. He was pushed to the ground and his glasses fell to the side.  At this moment, half of the drill bit was exposed between Daoist Master Xuan Jizi's legs, and Mr. Shi was also scratched on the skin on his calf.

    Over there, Qi Lin, Wasp and Fanghua could barely deal with the crested moa one on one, but the situation at this time was two on one. Qi Lin's dog-leg knife slashed at the neck of a crested moa, and  The hole in his body was also opened, and the giant mouth of another crested moa had now touched the clothes on Qi Lin's chest. The wasps and Fanghua were also similar, both at the moment of death.

    At this time, above the heads of the nine people, seven huge mouths were less than two meters away, and the yellow-black poisonous mist in their mouths was already being vomited

    But that¡¯s it for now, that¡¯s all!  The whole scene is like a freeze-frame shot of a movie shooting scene, or like a body-holding spell in the Wu Nuo ritual in western Hunan. Three kinds of eighteen huge prehistoric monsters with sharp teeth and claws are just standing still, stupidly.  Staring stupidly, astonished

    And this is all because of the crystal skull held high in Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's hand!

    This scene lasted for ten seconds. Then, the drill bit quietly retracted, the mouth slumped and released, and the poisonous mist was not released!

    Then, the ancient centipedes disappeared into the ground and crawled out from a distance, forming a column end to end, lying on the ground respectfully; the hooded moa slowly retreated, as pious as courtiers returning from court, only  The dinosaur's face was furious; the poisonous flying toad flew down and landed on the ground far away. The two bat-like wings were now like two pieces of rags, spread softly on the dust.

    The red wolves watching in a circle had long lost their pride and relaxation, and had all put away their previous joking mood. At this time, they all lay on the ground, with their heads and necks drooped, their eyebrows lowered, and their tails wagging their tails to beg for mercy. They were even worse than the fawning local dogs at home.  Be humble and respectful.

    Qi Lin couldn't believe his eyes. He looked at the monsters and wolves around him, and then stared at the crystal skull in the Taoist Master's hand. A very confused voice in his heart shouted: "What's wrong? Why? Is it all because of it? It  How much magic power does it have? And what¡¯s the reason for this?¡±

    It was not the case for others. Escape from the beast's mouth was purely a wishful thinking. It was not a good thing to be lucky, because no one expected to survive this time. The only concern and concern was also the question in Qi Lin's heart, even if the spin machine was guessed by the risk  The Taoist priest did not expect such miraculous effects and immediate results.

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi's hands were a little sore from holding the crystal skull for too long, so he slowly lowered the crystal skull. This move made the beasts look horrified and moved them back one after another. Seeing this, the Taoist priest stopped moving.  In order to avoid unnecessary confusion, but it is not a problem to hold the crystal skull like this, the Taoist priest is a little embarrassed.

    Finally, the Taoist priest tried to hold the skull with one hand, then raised the other hand and waved it outward three times. Sure enough, the beasts seemed to have received an amnesty, and they all retreated backwards until they slowly disappeared into the dense forest.  In the depths, no trace of the Crystal Skull could be seen anymore, and then he ran away like a wolf and a tiger, sweeping away.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? out out and was sitting on the ground in twos and threes, is that they realized that they were already exhausted, and the stubborn resistance just now was purely an act of physical exhaustion.  Yi Meng thoughtfully took out some dry food and water and distributed them to everyone to replenish their strength.

    After resting quietly for a while, Mr. Shi said: "Xiao Qi, have you found any traces of the female pirates? All we saw along the way were bones. We couldn't tell who died tragically in this forest.  among.¡±

    Qi Lin said: "Those skeletons are all Spanish soldiers and Fake's men. It seems that there are quite a lot of people, but Isabella and Fake seem to be still alive. At least the Taoist priest and I were not at the scene of the massacre to watch."  To them, maybe they are still in front of us. By the way, Mr. Shi, why did you come in front of us? "

    "Hey, it's unbelievable. Just after you and Dao Zhang left, we were attacked by a group of American red wolves. Maybe they had been watching us since we landed. Fortunately, they didn't intend to simply treat us as food.  , just kept driving us along the river, unable to escape even if we wanted to, and finally we were driven here. Before you arrived, we had already arrived for more than an hour. During this period, ponyHe and Colonel Fang wanted to rush out, but the surrounding wolves did not agree. After several fights, they were trapped here.  "There was helplessness in Mr. Shi's tone. It's no wonder that Qi Lin has already seen the tricks of the wolves, and it is indeed difficult to escape from their control.

    After sitting for a while, Yi Meng suggested: "I think we should leave this place as soon as possible before these monsters have gone back on their word, and there is no water source here and it is not a place to stay for a long time. Maybe we can find a better place ahead."  Nice place to camp.¡±

    "Camp, my Miss Yi, what time is it now? Look at the sun, it's already past noon. I think we should hurry on. I hope we have better luck and can find something to eat and drink before dark.  "This is a great place. After a good night's sleep, our old You will fall apart all over. If we don't sleep, we won't be able to hold on any longer!" the warthog said after stretching.

    Qi Lin listened to Lao You's words and couldn't help but raise his head and look at the sky. Yes, it was not the afternoon. He spent the whole night and morning trudging through the jungle as lush as a cover. He didn't even notice the passage of time. Now,  If he didn't set off, night would probably come again soon, and Qi Lin didn't want to encounter those difficult guys in the dark again.  "Let's go! Maybe we can meet someone's house or a market ahead, so we can have a toothpaste, right? Lao You."

    The warthog nodded in agreement, and everyone stood up one after another. Then according to the dead mouse's opinion, they still walked back to the bank of the creek and walked upstream along the creek.  Dead Mouse had already begun to think about retreating, but after seeing the group of ancient monsters in the forest just now, he thought that he would not have the guts to return alone, so he stayed and continued to follow the wanderers.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The crystal skull that was shown just now is like a special pass with extremely high authority. All the forest beasts and prehistoric monsters got out of the way to let them pass.

    Along the river, the terrain has been slowly getting higher and steeper. However, contrary to the normal natural law, the elevation of the terrain has not made the forest become sparse. On the contrary, the plants have become denser and the trees have become more dense.  Even taller, the shrubs and thorns are almost connected together. The extremely dense canopy covers everyone's heads tightly. It seems that no light from the sun can penetrate. The forest is as dark as night. In such an environment, every step everyone takes  All require hard work.

    Qi Lin still held the knife in front of him to clear the way, cutting and walking at the same time. The speed could not be increased. However, the skills of Shi Lao, Professor Chen and Warthog were absolutely unable to climb up the roots of the vines, so the group had to stagger.  , wandering around in this deep black forest.

    After walking for almost twenty hours, everyone's physical strength had been exhausted to the extreme. Qi Lin and Wasp Fengzi, who were the first to open the way, could barely hold on, but Shi Lao and Professor Chen who were following behind could not walk no matter what.  The warthog was almost crawling on its hands and feet, but finally, unable to hold on any longer, the warthog simply lay down on the spot and acted rogue.  Seeing that this was not the way to go, Fanghua said hello and everyone sat on the ground, ready to take a good rest.

    Wasp did not sit down, however. After saying hello to Fanghua, he walked forward alone to explore the way.

    In less than a minute, the wasp's joyful shouts were heard from the front: "Captain, Brother Qi, come and see, we are out, what a beautiful sun!"

    Upon hearing this, Qi Lin stood up and ran forward stumblingly. Before he ran twenty meters, he saw a ray of bright light coming towards him through the layers of trees. Qi Lin ran a few more times.  Step by step, the black forest finally stopped behind him. Blue sky, white clouds, gentle breeze and bright sun appeared in front of Qi Lin. Of course, there was also grassland, green water grassland full of vitality and freshness, right before his feet!

    Yi Meng, Shi Lao and others who ran out later were also enjoying themselves very much at this moment. Perhaps this feeling can only be felt more clearly after trudging in the darkness for a long time.

    The exhausted warthog was the last one to run out of the black forest. When he saw the extremely lush water grass with dewdrops in front of him, he jumped up high with the help of his running momentum, and jumped into the water grass with an exaggerated leap.

    Yi Meng watched the plump warthog slide along the water plants for a long distance, then crawled down in the grass, with several large fleshy holes exposed on its raised butt, and couldn't help laughing.

    But, soon, Yi Meng could no longer laugh, because the warthog's body seemed to be slowly sinking into the water plants, and the hands that were intended to support the body had sunk into the mud under the water plants, and could no longer be pulled out, trying their best to move upward.  After struggling for a few times, he could no longer straighten his neck upright. He just uttered two words with a blistered grunt: "Swamp!"

    Seeing that something was not going well, Qi Lin wanted to pull out the warthog in the grass, so he immediately took a few steps forward and jumped out with all his strength into the water grass. However, as soon as his feet touched the water grass, he felt that his legs were sinking into the thin mud.  middle,Qi Lin tried his best to pull up, but his legs were as heavy as if they were filled with lead. Even with all his strength, he could not pull out, and it seemed to be slowly being sucked into the depths of the mud.

    Seeing this, the wasp was about to jump in, but Qi Lin raised his arm to the right and shouted: "Don't be stupid, this is a quagmire, a man-eating quagmire, don't get down!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    But how to save people?  At the critical moment, Dead Mouse, who had been frightened all the way, took out a ball of rope from his arms and was about to throw it at Qi Lin. Fanghua was overjoyed when he saw the rope, caught it in mid-air, and then moved very quickly.  He tied it into a lasso and then threw it towards Qi Lin. Qi Lin shouted: "Look at Lao You first, leave me alone, I can still hold on for a while."

    But the length of the rope was limited and it was impossible to reach the warthog, and there was nowhere to find a foothold in the mire-filled swamp. Fanghua was so anxious that she yelled, "I'll pull you up first. What can I do?"

    Qi Lin also saw this reality, and in a hurry, he said: "Captain, jump on my back, and then trap Lao You, so that you can reach me."

    After hearing this, Fanghua felt that it was feasible and wanted to act as Qi Lin said, but at this time, Taoist Master Xuanjizi took the rope and said, "Let's see how good the poor Taoist is. Colonel Fang will provide backup temporarily." After that, no.  Waiting for Fanghua to answer, he stepped lightly on Qi Lin's shoulder after a quick step. With a flick of his wrist, the rope in his hand just happened to wrap around the warthog's raised ankles. Then he said "offended", his feet suddenly pressed down, and then rebounded.  With all his strength, he raised his body back, barely able to step onto the solid ground at the edge of the grass. At the same time, the 200-kilogram warthog had been pulled out of the quagmire by the Taoist priest. His body was sliding against the water, and he was rushing into the quagmire.  Qi Lin came to the chest position. Qi Lin secretly complained in his heart and said to himself: "Why is the Taoist Master so unreliable this time? There will be no good results if this 200-kilogram big weight hits him!"

    But this situation had been expected by Taoist Master Xuanjizi. As soon as the Taoist Master's body landed on the hard ground, he shook the rope in his hand to the right. The warthog's fat body barely brushed Qi Lin and slid over, saying  The long wrist flicked to the left and pulled back, and the warthog was steadily dragged to the shore.

    The Taoist Master quickly loosened the noose around the warthog's ankle and threw it towards Qi Lin. However, Qi Lin did not want to be caught. He raised his hand to catch the noose, and then used the Taoist Master's pull back, like pulling out a carrot.  He quickly got his body out of the mud, but just when his legs were about to leave the water, there was a sudden sharp pain like needles on the outside of his thighs. Qi Lin resisted and did not scream. When he was pulled up to the hard ground, this  After removing the mud on his thighs, he didn't see any foreign objects. Qi Lin secretly screamed, and used both hands to tear open the trousers on his thighs. A deep hole as thick as a little finger suddenly appeared on his thighs.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the suffocated and unconscious warthog, and they did not see Qi Lin¡¯s unusual behavior.

    By the time the warthog woke up after being patted and pinched, Qi Lin was already rolling in pain.

    Wasp first discovered Qi Lin who was struggling in pain, quickly ran over, picked up Qi Lin's head, and asked: "Brother Qi, what's wrong with you?"

    Qi Lin endured the severe pain and squeezed out a sentence through his teeth: "Something got into my thigh, and it seems to be still getting in." After saying that, big drops of sweat rolled down.

    After hearing Qi Lin's painful words, the others left the awakened warthog and ran towards Qi Lin. The Taoist priest squatted down, gently pressed two fingers on the wound on Qi Lin's thigh, which was still slightly squirming, and then pulled out Qi Lin's penis.  With the dog-leg knife on Lin's waist, Qi Lin's eyes were soaked with cold sweat at this time. He vaguely saw the Taoist priest's actions and shouted: "Taoist priest, no, I don't have a few days left, just leave one for me."  The whole body!"

    When the Taoist priest heard Qi Lin's words, he was stunned, but at this critical moment, he didn't ask any more questions. He looked at the too wide dog-leg blade, and then asked: "Who has a narrow knife and needs to dig out foreign objects.  "

    Yi Meng subconsciously touched her back, but soon realized that the set of emergency medical equipment she carried with her had been confiscated by the Spanish colonists when she was captured, so she could only shake her head helplessly.

    At this time, Wasp quickly removed the spur from the rifle, handed it to the Taoist Master, and asked at the same time: "Is this okay?"

    The Taoist priest took it, took a look at it and said, "It's barely possible, but Xiao Qi will have to suffer more!"

    Qi Lin nodded and said: "Come on! As long as there is a whole corpse, you can do whatever you want!" After saying that, he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth tightly.

    The foreign object was still burrowing deep into Qi Lin's thigh. At this time, there was no time to warm it up and disinfect it. The Taoist priest pressed lightly with two fingers a few times to determine the location of the foreign object and said to the wasp: "Hold tight and don't move!"  Then the knife stabbed in!

    Qi Lin was so painful that his steel teeth almost shattered. He felt a three-centimetre-wide military thorn stabbing him. Then he turned to the left and cut out. The tip of the knife had almost reached the leg bone. Finally, with a strong thrust, Qi Lin was in pain.??I almost fainted!

    With the tip of Xuan Jizi's long knife lifted up, a bright green pointed insect was pried out with a spurt of blood.

    Yi Meng had already torn off a slightly clean piece of cloth from her body, picked up Qi Lin's thigh, and wrapped it tightly. After pricking it for five times, the blood spurting out gradually slowed down, and then,  Taoist Master Xuanjizi applied a piece of black gunpowder for flintlock around the bandaged wound, and then lightly touched it with a flint. Sparks flashed around the wound and burned into pieces. Qi Lin couldn't bear it anymore and finally fainted.  passed.

    When Qi Lin woke up again, his thighs had been wrapped with several new strips of cloth. Qi Lin raised his head and looked at the delighted smile of Yi Meng who was squatting aside. He felt more cordial than ever before, but looked down.  His eyes quickly discovered that Yi Meng's upper body had very few clothes left, half of her white and tender belly was exposed, and her lovely navel was also exposed.  Yi Meng felt Qi Lin's gaze, and her face suddenly became shy. She lightly slapped Qi Lin on the face, then stood up, turned and walked away.

    Qi Lin felt slightly embarrassed, but at the same time he felt inexplicably proud.  But soon, the wound on his thigh brought Qi Lin back to the grim reality. Qi Lin asked the hornet beside him: "How is Lao You?"

    The warthog had already returned to its lively state. Hearing Qi Lin's voice, he quickly came closer. His face no longer had a cynical and joking expression. His eyes were even bloodshot and red. After pursing his lips a few times, he said tremblingly.  : "Don't worry about it, brother, think more about yourself."

    Qi Lin was quite surprised by the abnormality of the warthog and thought to himself: "When did this warthog become sentimental?" Then he suddenly remembered the deep hole in his thigh and asked the wasp: "What is it that got into my leg?"  What is this?"

    The wasp turned around, used a dagger to jump around a small green ball that had been trampled into mud, and said, "It's this thing. It's about the same shape and size as your commonly used nails. Thanks to the master's skill, if you go slower, the venom of this thing will  It will be injected into your body, and your leg will have to be amputated."

    Qi Lin was startled when he heard this, struggled to sit up, and carefully observed the despicable attacker, but there was no trace of him being trampled on, and he was reduced to a puddle of mud, and his original appearance could no longer be seen.

    Qi Lin felt slightly disappointed and asked instead: "Then let's keep going. Why are we staying here? Waiting for Fake to bring us the Crystal Skull?" As he said that, he was about to get up, but there was an immediate sensation from the wound on his leg.  Feeling severe pain, Qi Lin held on for a while with his half-crouched injured leg half-standing up. Then he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. He stood up straight and let out a sigh of relief. However, the wound on his leg immediately became fresh again.  The blood stains showed through.

    Wasp asked with concern: "Is it possible? Brother Qi, why don't we take a rest? The female pirate said that the swamp ahead is not so easy to live in. It is estimated that Fake and the others can't move fast, so we don't need to be too anxious."

    When Qi Lin heard Isabella¡¯s message, his eyes suddenly shone and he asked anxiously: ¡°Is there another note from Isabella? What does it say?¡±

    Yi Meng had returned to her normal expression at this time, came to Qi Lin's side, and handed a small note in her hand to Qi Lin's hand.  Qi Lin took it, looked at it twice, and said, "I don't know Spanish, so you should just say what it means. By the way, how did you find this note?"

    "Lao You is holding it in his hand. He has been holding it in his hand since he was pulled out of the quagmire." Yi Meng replied.

    Qi Lin burst out laughing and thought to himself: "This is really a warthog that is willing to sacrifice its life rather than its wealth. It is almost dying, but it still doesn't let go."

    After laughing, Qi Lin asked again what was on the note.  Yi Meng replied: "The Chuanxin Swamp is full of poisonous insects, so don't get wet!"

    "Through the heart of the swamp? Could it be that the final destination of that little nail-like insect is to burrow into the heart of its prey? But in this swamp full of mud and sewage, how can we pass through this swamp without getting wet?" Qi Lin  murmured to himself.

    At this time, the warthog said carelessly: "I have a way!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 54 A raft passes through a thousand years of silk

    "Xiao You, please tell me your solution." Shi Lao asked urgently.

    The warthog rolled its little eyes three more times and said, "Since there is a swamp below and cannot touch the water, we can definitely pass through the water!" After saying this, the warthog looked at everyone's reactions.

    "Everyone was speechless. What kind of method is this? Everyone on earth knows that passing through water is the only way, but if we don't have wings, we can't fly, right?"

    Yi Meng seemed to understand what the warthog meant and said, "Old You, do you mean to make a raft and paddle it across the swamp like a boat?"

    "Xiao Yi understands me. This is exactly what we Lao You mean. Look, when I jumped into the swamp just now, I slid on the surface of the water plants for such a long distance. If we make a raft, can't we pass as usual?  It just needs to be bigger, and you see, there are a lot of wood and branches behind us. We can chop some randomly and tie them up with the rope from the dead mouse. Then everything will be alive!" the warthog said in one breath like a machine gun.  After finishing his idea, he stopped and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was quite suffocated.

    There was no better way, so everyone immediately split up and started preparing materials for making rafts.  Professor Chen's rigor was reflected at this time. He quickly sketched a sketch with a branch on the ground, stared at it for a long time, wiped it off with the sole of his foot, and then drew another one. Still not satisfied, he wiped it off and continued drawing.  The third picture When Professor Chen was finally satisfied with his masterpiece and wanted to raise his head to arrange for everyone to prepare materials, he found that the people gathered around him had already dispersed. Except for the injured Qi Lin and Mr. Shi, there was no one else around.  Professor Chen could only laugh at himself at the human figure, sighing secretly at his own dullness.

    In less than half an hour, the materials prepared according to the first sketch were complete, and everyone started to make the raft. Three bowl-sized timbers formed the longitudinal keel, and five slightly thinner timbers were combined to form horizontal connections, and some were laid in the middle.  Using small sticks and then covering the surface with branches and shrubs, a raft has been constructed.  The warthog climbed on it, jumped on it a few times, and made an OK gesture. It seemed to be strong enough.

    Qi Lin, who had an injured thigh, was put on the raft first and settled down. Then Professor Chen and Shi Lao boarded the second batch. Then, the raft was pushed down into a layer of shallow water on the surface of the swamp, and the remaining people stepped on the raft one after another.

    Fanghua and Wasp were on the left and right of the raft, holding two short wooden sticks with one end flattened as oars. They knelt on one knee and paddled the raft in a semi-crouching position. The spinner stood firmly in front of the raft to observe the situation.  The warthog and the dead rat, two generals with very obvious fat and thin contrasts, each holding a long wooden stick in their hands, stood at the tail of the raft and pushed it forward. At the same time, they acted as the rudder and controlled the direction of travel.

    It seems that the raft was successfully built. Although the speed is not comparable to that of a sailboat, it is basically equivalent to Shi Lao's walking speed. This is already very good, and the injured Qi Lin was also able to rest with Shi Lao and Professor Chen.

    In the swamp at this time, the fragrant grass is miserable, and the dense areas seem to be clustered into enchanting and lush meadows. Several small white and yellow flowers are dotted among them. One or two drops of dew sometimes hang on the tender green grass blades, like  Is it the grassland that has just cleared up after the rain? The scenery is peaceful; high in the sky, the sun is shining high, and a few sparse clouds are floating in the blue sky. They change their shapes with the breeze. One moment they are still cattle plowing the fields, and the next moment they become  The farmer who became a hoe took his eyes away for a moment. When he looked up, the farmer became invisible, and the image of a winged dragon appeared in front of him

    Qi Lin raised his head and looked at the blue sky, silently enjoying the rare rest time. His eyes were half open and half closed, and his mind fell into a half-awake and half-sleep state. The wound on his leg seemed to no longer hurt so much.

    At this time, at the far end of Qi Lin's sight, a small black dot flew across the clouds. It looked like an insignificant fly from a high altitude. Then another one flew out from behind the clouds, and then three and four more.  , five and finally there were so many that they formed a group.  And their bodies seemed to be gradually getting bigger. A moment ago they were the size of flies, now they were like gray doves, and after a while, they grew into the bodies of eagles

    Qi Lin was watching them casually, but when he saw that these small black spots were getting bigger and bigger, and seemed to be swooping down from high altitude, he couldn't help but feel a little strange, so he squinted his eyes tightly and looked carefully.  Look at these air travelers.  After a while, Qi Lin finally saw clearly that the direction they were swooping down should be the raft he was riding on, and from the very close appearance, he could see that they were flies, but these flies were as big as golden eagles.  Qi Lin suddenly became alert and shouted: "Look at the sky, a group of big flies are flying towards us!"

    After hearing this, everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky. At this time, the giant flies had entered a distance of fifty meters above their heads. Their strange appearance and body shape were very clear. Speaking of which, besides being a bit ridiculously big, these flies were also  The color is a lush green, and the two large compound eyes are so red that they shine.?A thick needle as long as a fire hook protruded from the bottom of the head, aiming at the direction of the raft. Two transparent wings as big as an unfolded raincoat vibrated and flapped at extremely fast speeds, making a huge buzzing sound like a plane landing.  Came from high in the sky.

    "Oh my god! How big of a maggot would it take to create such a big fly?" The warthog, looking up blankly, couldn't help but imagine the past and present lives of these flies, but even if he studied them thoroughly, it would not help.  Because these giant flies had clearly regarded the nine people on the raft as food.

    Mr. Shi said while watching: "It turns out that these prehistoric flies were really so big. I thought they were just cases of mutation. Now there are so many on top of our heads. It seems that it is not just a coincidence. Everyone, please pay attention, this  The most powerful thing about growing flies is the mouthparts on their heads, which is the needle.¡±

    Everyone stopped moving forward and raised their weapons and wooden sticks and paddles, preparing to beat the invading enemy. Only Taoist Master Xuanjizi was a little disapproving and said softly: "Flies like you are also in the same category as forest monsters. They are facing the enemy in the hands of this poor Taoist."  The Crystal Skull is quite afraid. Why is it so confident? Is it just a common thing, or is the target not us?"

    Although the Taoist priest's words sounded reasonable, at this moment, a huge fly raised its two iron cone-like mouthparts and pierced towards the direction of the raft. The distance was less than thirty meters away, so everyone asked the Taoist priest.  He was not completely convinced by his understatement, but saw that the warthog had already waved the long stick in his hand, fearing that a fly would be the first to attack him.

    The prehistoric flies continued to dive downwards. Wasp and Fanghua had already held a gun in one hand and an oar in the other, waiting for the opportunity to take action. However, Qi Lin always felt that something was wrong, because except for the first one that rushed straight towards the raft, the other prehistoric flies  The flies were in the shape of fairy flowers, and their target range was very scattered, not specifically aimed at the raft.  So Qi Lin said: "Captain, wasps, if these flies are not heading directly over our heads, you can avoid them first and don't take action. I feel that their target is not us."

    Although Fanghua always criticized Qi Lin for his rash advances, she admired his prediction and intuition very much. After hearing Qi Lin's words, although she was still on full alert, she gave up her plan to intercept in advance.

    The height of the first huge prehistoric fly was less than ten meters, and it aimed directly at the empty space between the keels of the raft. Fanghua and the wasp stood on both sides to get out of the direct range of the fly's mouthparts.  Sure enough, the prehistoric fly ignored the humans on the raft and swooped down. Its long mouthparts inserted into the empty space of the raft, and then quickly fluttered its wings and flew up. There was an arm-thick penis inserted into the long mouthparts.  Earthworm-like creature.

    Fanghua looked at the big hole drilled in the raft and found that there was a big earthworm hidden under the raft. So he stabbed down with the rifle and bayonet, and a stream of blood gurgled from the muddy water under the raft.  Gu gushes out, and the rifle in Fanghua's hand is being dragged to one side.

    "There's something under the raft! Everyone, stand up!" Fanghua shouted while lifting the butt of the rifle in his hand. Another earthworm-like creature as thick as a calf was inserted into the front end of the rifle.

    "Earth-blind dragon, everyone, be careful. This creature will spit out an extremely pungent and viscous liquid that is highly corrosive. Don't get it on yourself!" Mr. Shi waited until he recognized the type of this creature and was speaking.  The warning came, but it was already too late.  The warthog looked at the blind dragon picked up on the tip of Fanghua's bayonet. It was so plump and cute, and the deep pit at the front of its body was like an enlarged dimple, so he teased it with the wooden stick in his hand.  But as soon as the wooden stick touched the pit on the head of the blind dragon, a milky white liquid spurted out along the wooden stick. With a squeaking sound, it hit the warthog's head squarely, and then a smell of rotten eggs erupted from the warthog.  The smoke spread out from the pig's head, driving everyone away, leaving only a lone warthog at the end of the raft.

    When the warthog figured out what was going on, he immediately lay down on the raft, put his head into the shallow water on the surface of the swamp, shook his head vigorously, and rubbed it vigorously with both hands. After a while, the warthog took his head out of the water.  Lift.  But then a burst of laughter boomed from the other end of the raft. At this time, there was only a hat ring left on the warthog's head, which was already sparse. The middle part was shiny and barren, and it was cleaner than a dog licking it.

    The warthog leaned over to look at the water, and understood the situation from the reflection. A series of curse words came out of his mouth. It was obvious that he hated the blind dragon to the core, but he did not dare to come for revenge no matter what.

    On the raft, there was laughter after the danger was temporarily lifted, but the surroundings of the raft were already a battlefield where land and air intersected.  The first batch of prehistoric flies benefited from the surprise attack and took a considerable advantage. However, the second round of air strikes did not seem to go as smoothly as before. As soon as the prehistoric flies rushed two meters above the swamp, balls of milky white spherical mucus began to appear.  Shot from the water, the prehistoric flies that had no time to dodge were shot one after another. After flying up into the air with mucus, they tried their best to flick left and right, but it was all useless.?Watching a deep hole being corroded into his body, he finally gave up and fell into the swamp.

    The blind dragon seemed not to be interested in the old and hard body of the prehistoric fly, but there was another animal that regarded it as a delicacy. A two-meter-long lizard emerged from the mud of the swamp.  He took one bite of the struggling prehistoric fly and started feasting on it.  Afterwards, dozens of lizards came one after another from nowhere to join the gluttonous feast.

    The battle between the three animals was going on, but everyone on the raft was surprised and happy. After all, it was better to stay out of the situation than to become prey. So everyone did not intend to disturb the three warring parties, but quietly rowed the raft to continue.  Move forward in order to escape from this biological battlefield as soon as possible.

    The warthog was still tangled in his precious hair, muttering at the dead mouse, and occasionally lying on the edge of the raft, looking at his image in the shallow water of the swamp. It seemed that the warthog cherished the few hairs on his head.  To the extreme.  Qi Lin did not expect the warthog to be so narcissistic, so he moved next to the wart pig and wanted to comfort the wart pig. But before Qi Lin could speak, he discovered that there seemed to be a pale human face in the water used by the wart pig as a mirror.  .

    Qi Lin thought he had seen it wrong. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then looked at it intently again. He saw a dead gray human face that was unmistakable. Qi Lin did not yell, but gently touched the person next to him.  Warthog, then points in the water toward the person's face.  The warthog looked in the direction indicated by Qi Lin without knowing why. After being stunned for two seconds, a roar erupted from his throat that was so powerful that it could last three days!

    Not only were the other seven people startled, but even the flies flying in the air and the lizards eating on the swamp seemed to be frightened. After a ten-second pause, they resumed their respective actions.

    Qi Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to the warthog¡¯s reaction. Moreover, the howl sounded right next to his ears. He felt like there was a buzzing in his ears. It took him a long time to regain normal hearing.  Afterwards, Qi Lin gave the warthog a hard look, turned around and waved to Mr. Shi.

    Mr. Shi walked tremblingly from the front end of the raft and looked into the water directed by Qi Lin. There was a slightly moved expression on his face. After staring blankly for a while, he said, "Maybe we can pull out the head to take a closer look.  .¡±

    Of course Qi Lin didn't care, but he was suffering from the inability to use one of his legs, so he called the wasp over. After reading the wasp, he directly reached out to touch the water, and then lifted it up.  Who knows, there is not just a human head under the water, but a complete corpse seems to be connected below. Although the clothes on the corpse are somewhat rotten, the original color and style can still be vaguely seen.

    Mr. Shi said: "This clothes should be the style of the Mayans in the Classical Period. And although the body has been soaked in water and turned white, it is undoubtedly a yellow race. Based on this calculation, the body has been buried underground in this swamp.  It has been more than a thousand years, but this This is a bit unreasonable. Because of such a long period of soaking and bacterial erosion, the skin and muscles on the corpse should have rotted away long ago, and even the bones should have softened into a handful of soil.  You know, the environment here is not a hot and dry desert, nor is it the sealed liquid corpse coffin in Sanxingdui."

    At this time, Wasp had pulled out the upper body of the body. It should have felt heavy, but after being looked at by Mr. Shi for a long time, his arms were still not sore or tired. Wasp couldn't help shaking it up and down, weighing the weight, and it felt a bit too light.  , then he said: "Mr. Shi, why is this body so light? Isn't it just an empty shell?"

    Through this period of understanding, Mr. Shi understood that Wasp never talked nonsense and did not doubt Wasp's judgment. He just asked Wasp to lift the body up a little more so that he could see clearly.  Unexpectedly, just as the wasp completely lifted the body's upper body out of the water, a white ball the size of a goose egg popped out from under the body's buttocks. The ball touched the water and immediately burrowed desperately into the mud.

    How could Qi Lin allow it to escape so easily? He saw Qi Lin pull out a dog-legged knife from his waist and poke it under the white ball that had been submerged in the mud. Then he gently lifted the tip of the knife and the white ball flew out. Qi Lin did not  He rashly caught it with his hand, but the flat end of the blade was used, just enough for the white ball to fall on the blade surface.

    When the white ball came into contact with the cold blade, it immediately spread out and squirmed along the blade. Qi Lin looked at it for a few times and finally discovered who this white ball was. It was a huge maggot!

    Qi Lin suppressed the nausea in his heart and swung the blade lightly, throwing the disgusting maggot far into the water.  Mr. Shi didn't react much at this time, but said calmly: "It seems that this maggot should be the larvae of these prehistoric flies in the sky. No wonder it is so big. Maybe this corpse is the hatchery of maggots."

    Upon hearing this, Qi Lin directly cut the quite complete thousand-year-old corpse in two with a knife. The sound of the corpse being cut was like cutting a piece of rice paper, thin and crisp, and the place where the knife was cut was as dry as if it was stored in the pharaoh's house in Egypt.  ?Mummy in the pyramid.  Qi Lin used the tip of the knife to gently pick up the cut area, and saw goose egg-sized maggot balls densely arranged inside, like a large bunch of white grapes.  Several maggot balls rolled out from the cut body, and immediately a blind dragon emerged from the mud. The maggot balls were quickly wrapped in the depression of its head, and then a circle of small, pointed teeth emerged from the skin.  The middle was exposed, and he bit the maggot in one bite, and the greasy white juice immediately overflowed.

    Qi Lin couldn't bear it anymore, threw the dog-leg knife aside, squatted on the edge of the raft and vomited.  But at this moment, the sharp-eyed warthog said: "Look, where the body was picked up just now, there is another one now."

    Hearing this, the Wasp lifted it up again, and sure enough, a female corpse was lifted out. The Wasp simply took the long wooden stick from the warthog's hand, and pulled aside all the floating plants on the swamp surface, and then one after another thousands of ancient corpses  The wasp revealed its original appearance. The wasp did not stop. After changing its position, it continued to clean the water. Sure enough, another dense mass of corpses appeared.  Then another one, and another oneeven the underside of the raft.

    At this time, corpses were found all around the raft. The swamp seemed like a mass grave. The thick mud seemed to be filled with thousands of human corpses. These corpses were arranged neatly, with their heads facing the same  The directions are divided into three layers: upper, middle and lower. There are no wounds on the surface of the corpses, indicating that they did not die in war or massacre, but one thing is common, that is, these corpses died at least a thousand years ago.

    "What on earth is going on? Is this a huge burial ground? And why are the corpses not rotting even though they are soaked in water? Is there something weird in the water? Then there are these big flies, maggots, and ground blinds here.  Dragons and monitor lizards are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. They seem to be deliberately designed to be like this. Could it be that human corpses are the starting point of this biological chain?" Qi Lin finally stopped vomiting after vomiting until there was no more left in his stomach.  Wiping the corners of his mouth, he asked Mr. Shi.

    Mr. Shi's expression was extremely solemn at this time. After thinking for a while, he said: "Judging from the area and density of corpses in this swamp, it can accommodate hundreds of thousands or even millions of people buried here. If this swamp is  There are ancient corpses under the water in the swamp. Isn¡¯t that equivalent to the total number of all Mayans? You must know that the Mayans had a population of only one or two million during the most prosperous Classical Period. But current archaeological discoveries and the history of the Mayans  There is no information about such a large-scale population extinction in the classics.¡±

    At this time, the three-party war just now has come to an end. More and more lizards have gathered and eaten all the prehistoric flies that fell into the water. They are crawling around unsatisfied, looking for new food sources.  I saw that some lizards had begun to dig holes, and then dug out strips of ground blind dragons from the mud, and then devoured them with great enjoyment.

    Qi Lin became alert. It is said that monitor lizards are a typical animal species that has no taboos. Whether it is animal carcasses that have been rotting for several months, or fresh animals and insects, they will eat them without hesitation. When they are very hungry, they will even eat them.  The young ones of the same kind will never be let go.  So Qi Lin reminded: "Wasp, captain, speed up, those lizards will catch up in a while, but it won't be fun!"

    Hearing this, Wasp and Fanghua immediately rowed harder, while the others remained silent for fear of being targeted by the lizards.  But unfortunately, no matter how careful you are, what is supposed to come will always come!  Who can say that the smell of living people is more attractive!

    No, hundreds of giant lizards are swinging their long tails, chasing the nine-person raft!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 55 Who created the chain link

    Everyone on the raft rowed as hard as they could, but they were still far behind the native monitor lizard. Two minutes later, the vanguard of the monitor lizard had arrived behind the raft and pounced on them with their teeth and claws.

    Fanghua and Wasp were already guarding the tail of the raft. When they saw the monitor lizard pounce on them, they stabbed it hard with a bayonet. However, the head and back of the monitor lizard were covered with hard scales, and the wasp's bayonet only penetrated a small amount.  In part, although the monitor lizard retreated temporarily due to pain, it was not fatally injured and could come back after resting for a while.

    Seeing that this was not a long-term solution, Qi Lin stared at the monitor lizard's weak points. Qi Lin saw that the monitor lizard's throat was white and seemed to be shaking in waves. It should be a softer part, so he reminded the wasp:  : "The wasp, sting its throat underneath its body."

    Upon hearing this, the wasp took advantage of another monitor lizard to pounce on it. First, it kicked out and pushed the monitor lizard almost upright. Then, taking advantage of the hole in the monitor lizard's abdomen, it inserted its bayonet deeply into the monitor lizard's throat, and then  Cut down hard.  A two-meter-long monitor lizard was disemboweled, most of its internal organs had been cut open, and blood gurgled out.

    The other monitor lizards smelled the smell of blood and immediately stopped their attack on the raft. Instead, they swarmed towards the disemboweled monitor lizard. First, they dug their slender heads deep into the body, biting out several pieces of intestines, and then slammed backwards.  Pull until it breaks, and then swallow it whole. The internal organs are quickly eaten away, and the body of the monitor lizard becomes the part of the fight. Two monitor lizards actually fight for the same piece of flesh, and they rise up facing each other and support each other with their hands.  Teeth and claws clashed with each other.

    Everyone on the raft was shocked by this extremely cruel scene of cannibalism, until Qi Lin reminded: "Go quickly, this is not the time to watch a show!" Everyone woke up and rowed forward with all their strength.

    A corpse of the same kind is just an appetizer for hundreds of monitor lizards. The monitor lizards who have tasted the blood became even more excited, and the pursuit became even faster, and soon surrounded the raft.  They started coming from different directions.

    Qi Lin endured the severe pain in his thigh, half-crouched on the side of the raft, pulled out the dog-leg knife, and resisted the giant lizard's attack with everyone else. However, among the nine people on the raft, Mr. Shi and Professor Chen were unable to help.  Yi Meng was also in a hurry, and the remaining six people had to resist the successive attacks of hundreds of monitor lizards, which was simply an impossible task.  But even so, the six people still tried their best to resist. Fortunately, the monitor lizard is an animal with a low IQ and is greedy by nature. Once a companion is injured or stabbed to death, it will immediately turn to devour the corpse of the companion.

    Fortunately, everyone was able to support themselves with all their strength, but it was not easy to seriously injure these cold-blooded monsters. Soon, Qi Lin felt that his hands were sore and his legs were numb, and his physical strength was almost exhausted. Qi Lin felt that this was consuming each other, because  There is a huge disparity in numbers, and sooner or later my group will become the giant lizard's meal.  "What should I do?" Qi Lin took advantage of the giant lizard to devour his companions and looked around.

    At this time, Qi Lin saw a Mayan corpse being pulled out of the muddy water where the monitors were fighting and fighting. The paper-thin skin was broken when stepped on, and countless white maggots were exposed. Two lizards dug their noses into the ground.  After leaning over to take a sniff, he stretched out his long, forked tongue and rolled a maggot the size of a goose egg into his mouth. It seemed to taste good, and then he ate it one by one like eating beans.

    "Yes! Damn, why didn't I think of that? You're so stupid!" Qi Lin secretly cursed himself, then inserted a dog-leg knife into the water, fiddled with it for a while, and found a corpse. Then he inserted the blade of the knife under the body and used force  When he poked it out, he saw the corpse jumping out of the water and flying towards a monitor lizard. During the flight, the skin of the corpse was broken, and white and tender maggots were scattered everywhere. Several lizards quickly took their mouths and started eating.

    Seeing that the idea worked, Qi Lin called on others to do the same. He saw corpses being thrown in three directions: left, right, and back. Maggots were spread on the swamp like grains of salt. The monitor lizard that originally attacked the raft,  They all gathered around and started grabbing the white, tender and delicious maggots.

    Qi Lin saw that there was no longer a giant lizard in front of the raft, so he called on everyone to take the opportunity to escape. In this way, the warthog, the dead mouse, and Yi Meng slid the raft with all their might, while Wasp, Fanghua, and Xuanjizi said  Chang and Qi Lin continued to dig out the corpse from the mud, then broke the skin and spread the maggots inside backward.  Although this method is somewhat disrespectful to the corpses of the ancients, there is no other way in the vast swamp, and there is no way to care about so many things.

    But there are too many monitor lizards. After eating piles of maggots, they are still following closely behind the raft. If this continues, everyone on the raft will run out of energy sooner or later, and they will eventually be unable to escape.  doom.

    ?As a philosopher said, who knows which cloud will bring rain.  When Qi Lin was feeling depressed on the raft, a turning point appeared!

    I saw that after the battle with the blind dragon, he floated and disappeared.The prehistoric fly appeared from behind unknown clouds at this time. Seeing countless giant lizards on the ground eating their own larvae, they couldn't help but flew into a rage. They plunged down from the sky again, and were in close combat with the giant lizards in an instant.  .

    Although lizards should be regarded as the natural enemies of flies, they can only be beaten passively on the ground. The prehistoric flies can only hope to sneak attacks without being noticed. Once discovered by the lizards, they will suddenly swoop down and often face the giant lizards.  Big mouth.  For a while, neither of the two animals could do anything to the other, because the scales on the lizard's back were thick and hard, and flies could not penetrate it like the blind dragon, but the monitor lizard could only hold its head high to guard against the attacks of flies.  , the crawling inevitably stopped.

    Faced with the unexpected God-given opportunity, everyone on the raft naturally did not waste the kindness of the fly. Everyone started to row or support together. Even Shi Lao and Professor Chen, who had no tools, squatted on both sides of the raft and slid with their hands.  The water and mud pushed the raft forward faster.

    Suddenly, a small green insect bit Professor Chen's exposed ankle. Professor Chen screamed in pain. After hearing the news, Taoist Master Xuanjizi immediately came to Professor Chen, and with two fingers like pliers, he drilled his body into three  One of the green bugs was pulled out.  Only then did Qi Lin see clearly the face of the heartworm that had penetrated his thigh. It was green all over, the size and shape of an iron nail, the head was as thin as a needle, with a circle of curved teeth like barbs, and the tail was slightly thicker.  , there is a narrow circle of fleshy fins at the end.

    The Taoist priest placed the heartworm on the keel of the raft. Qi Lin raised his dog-leg knife and swatted it horizontally. After a piece of green juice splashed everywhere, Qi Lin felt a little relieved and asked: "Professor Chen, where did this insect come from?"  Where did it catch you?"

    Professor Chen also had no way of knowing, so everyone quickly checked the surface of the raft, and suddenly found a piece of monitor lizard thrown into the intestines of the raft during cannibalism, and several green heartworms were still struggling to get out.  Qi Lin repeated his old trick, and after a few hard slaps, he used the tip of his knife to throw the ball of meat far into the swamp.

    The culprit has been found, and the threat of the borer has been temporarily lifted. Everyone continued to row forward, but Qi Lin became thoughtful while paddling. After a while, he asked: "Mr. Shi, the borer  They seem to be parasitic in the intestines of monitor lizards, but why does Isabella call them heartworms? They are obviously in the wrong place."

    Shi Lao frowned and thought, and after counting all the creatures in the swamp, he said: "I have a bold idea, of course I have not proven it. Look, the several creatures that appear in this swamp are very strange.  , especially the prehistoric flies are obviously not of the same era as human beings, and there is no record of the heartworms in current biology. As for the geocephalus, although there are close relatives of it on the modern earth, they are not the same type. It should be said that the geophysics  The blind dragon has also been extinct for a long time. The monitor lizard actually exists now, but the monitor lizard here seems to have been transplanted specifically for this swamp. As we just saw, the food habits of the monitor lizard are very mixed and they will eat almost anything.  , but it seems that the fly larvae in the ancient corpses under the swamp have never been found. Of course, it is also possible that they cannot be detected, or the surface of the ancient corpses has been specially treated, and the monitor lizard does not dare to tear the ancient corpses rashly."

    Old General Shi counted almost all the creatures he encountered in the swamp. This large circle made him feel dizzy. After pondering for a moment, he continued: "This swamp should undoubtedly be the burial site of the Maya people in the Classical Period.  , but judging from the completeness of the corpses, it is not due to war or alien killings. It is possible that they were concentrated in this place, or they may have volunteered"

    "Shi Lao, wait a minute, how can so many Mayans die voluntarily? Isn't this a bit unreasonable?" Qi Lin heard this and interrupted Shi Lao.

    "Oh, of course, the idea of ??voluntary burial is just my guess at the moment. You can refer to two points in this regard. First, the Mayans are religious fanatics. They believe that their lives and deaths are arranged by gods. Even if they are still alive, they are  They sacrificed their hearts to the gods, and they died without hesitation. In fact, everyone has already felt this on the Aztec altar. Secondly, regarding group religious fanaticism, everyone should have read about it in the news and newspapers before.  There are many places to visit, such as the Islamic pilgrimage in Medina, where hundreds of thousands of people gather in a small place in just a few days. Stampedes are not uncommon, and the same is true for the annual Hindu bathing ceremony in the Indus River, where thousands of people gather at every turn.  Thousands, even hundreds of thousands are not unusual.¡±

    Qi Lin nodded, because these scenes are seen on TV every year.  Then Mr. Shi continued: "In this way, human corpses are the source of the biological chain in this swamp, and their death should be caused by these green heartworms. They burrow into human skin and then follow the blood vessels.  Finally reaching the heart, after biting the human heart, the people died without any trauma; when all the humans were dead, they entered a dormant state. As expected, they should be stored in the digestive tract of the monitor lizard.  AlthoughHeartworms can harm the human heart, but for monitor lizards, which are cold-blooded animals with strong immunity, they do not cause much harm, they just use them as hosts.

    The dead human corpses became a paradise for maggots, and the maggots that devoured human flesh and grew up eventually transformed into prehistoric flies. They hid in the air to protect their young from being eaten by the blind dragons. At the same time, the juicy blind dragons also happened to  Became food for prehistoric flies.

    Although the two creatures are mutually reinforcing and restricting each other, without a stronger natural enemy, one day there will be too many to destroy the ecological balance in the swamp, so the monitor lizard was introduced. As an omnivorous animal, the monitor lizard can not only devour the ground but also destroy the ecological balance of the swamp.  The blind dragon can also control the population of prehistoric flies, so a delicate balance emerges in this swamp.  "

    No one had thought of this level, especially Qi Lin. After hearing what Mr. Shi said, he suddenly felt that this swamp was simply designed by man, but there seemed to be something wrong with it.  Qi Lin racked his brains and slowly sorted out his thoughts. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he asked Mr. Shi: "Old Shi, your idea is very logical, but why don't lizards and blind dragons directly get into human corpses and eat them directly?"  Aren't maggots less laborious and much more nutritious? Another point, you said these ancient corpses are thousands of years old, so why do these maggots still retain their larval form instead of turning into prehistoric flies?  What if you finally die and become extinct?"

    Qi Lin's question seemed to be what Mr. Shi wanted to say next. After sorting out his thoughts, Mr. Shi said: "You must have seen the shape of these thousand-year-old corpses. The bodies have been eaten by maggots, but the skin is still intact.  , there is not even a trace of damage, is this just a coincidence? Perhaps these corpses took some kind of medicine before death, or were treated with special substances after death, so as to ensure that the skin is intact and not rotten, and can be stored inside the skin  Set up an environment in the human cavity so that these maggots will slowly grow and hatch when the food is exhausted, and use the special environment inside the corpse to transform into prehistoric flies in batches, so that this swamp can be preserved for a long time.  orderly existence. Just"

    Everyone raised their ears, waiting for Shi Lao's next words, but after a long while, Shi Lao seemed to have gathered a lot of courage before he said: "But, what is the purpose and significance of designing this swamp in this way? What is the designer's purpose?  Doing this for a special reason? If it is just to kill people, then the corpse remains should be disposed of as quickly as possible and as cleanly as possible; if it is to keep these corpses intact, then there should be a better way to bury them so as not to let them  Soaked in mud. What on earth is this for?¡±

    In fact, the questions in Mr. Shi's mind are the doubts in everyone's mind. Since Mr. Shi can see the design of this series, but cannot figure out the designer's intention, then everyone who has just tried it has no way of knowing.  In this case, it is better to concentrate on getting out of this weird swamp first, at least that's what Qi Lin thinks.

    At this time, the battle between the prehistoric flies and the monitor lizards had already come to a close. After dozens of prehistoric flies sank into the sand and became the meal of the monitor lizards, they no longer dared to pounce down anymore and shook themselves from the corpses.  The maggots that fell out were also scraped away by the giant lizard.  But if it is true what Shi Lao said, although the giant lizard is so greedy that it can even eat its own compatriots, it seems that it does not dare to tear apart the human corpses soaked in the mud, even if it seems simple and almost easily available.  Maybe, there is some special substance in the bodies or on the skin of these corpses, which makes these creatures afraid to the point of stopping.  So the monitor lizard had no choice but to follow the scent of the living person and chase him again.

    It was getting late, and the monitor lizard arrived again. Qi Lin saw the clumsy-looking monitor lizard chasing after him from a distance on the raft, and he couldn't help but become anxious.

    Fortunately, the other shore was not far away within sight. Everyone was a little excited and rowed the raft with all their strength towards a very tall brown-red cliff that extended in an arc.

    The monitor lizard chasing closely behind seemed to understand that its prey was about to escape, so it couldn't help but speed up its running speed. Qi Lin visually measured the distance and speed of the pursuers, and then wanted to follow the same pattern again and dig out several thousand-year-old Mayan corpses.  , and then use the maggots in its abdomen to slow down the monitor lizard.  But just now I heard what Mr. Shi said was so mysterious, and I felt a little uneasy in my heart, but there was no other way. Qi Lin could only recite a few empty words in his heart like "Save the suffering, don't blame me for being disrespectful." After reciting, he suddenly turned his head  The knife was inserted into the mud, and then lifted up with force, and a fresh corpse wearing a camouflage military uniform was thrown out.

    Qi Lin watched the corpse draw a parabola in the air, and then fell heavily. His head was a bit unable to turn. He thought that the ancient Mayan people could also play time travel, and actually traveled through the uniforms of American soldiers.  But after calming down for a moment, he immediately understood what was going on, so he said to Yi Meng beside him: "Xiao Yi, look at the corpse. It seems that Fake and the others passed here. They are very capable!"

    After listening to this, Yi Meng turned her eyes to the raft.In the surrounding water, as expected, there were more than a dozen corpses of American soldiers submerged in the water. It seemed that they had not sunk for a long time. After reading it, Yi Meng was filled with indignation and said: "Fake, this scumbag, look at these soldiers.  They were all his comrades. Not only were they taken away together, but they were not even given a basic burial. They were just thrown into the swamp and became food for lizards and maggots. How could they be considered human beings? There were so many people fighting for him.  Working hard, I really can¡¯t figure it out!¡±

    Yi Meng¡¯s words touched Qi Lin¡¯s heart. Seeing that this beautiful woman who was usually cold and glamorous actually had a sincere and passionate beautiful heart, Qi Lin unconsciously stared at Yi Meng in a daze.  Yi Meng quickly noticed Qi Lin's fiery gaze. After glaring at Qi Lin, she turned to the back of her head.  Qi Lin could only smile bitterly.

    The lizards that followed soon discovered the fresh corpses, and they started fighting over them one after another.  In this way, the raft was given enough time, twenty meters, ten meters, five meters, two meters, and finally docked!

    The warthog threw the wooden stick in his hand high, and then was the first to step onto the hard ground on the other side of the swamp. Then a group of people stepped off the raft one after another and came to the hard ground covered with brown-red soil.

    "The solid feeling under my feet feels so good!" This was Qi Lin's first feeling. Although his thighs still hurt, the joy of walking out of the mire seemed to dilute it all.

    It was just a slight joy. There was no celebration with singing and dancing, and there was no noise of celebrating with crowns, because the cliff in front of him was too steep, almost completely vertical, and the overall brown-red appearance reminded Qi Lin of the character in Journey to the West.  The Flame Mountain is a bit like Ayers Rock in Australia. Climbing up it with bare hands is almost as difficult as climbing to the sky.

    Everyone felt worried together. Seeing that the monitor lizard had reached the edge of the swamp and seemed to have the idea of ??continuing to climb up, Qi Lin said: "Since Fake is not here, it means it should have passed. Since they can climb up, why should we?"  No? I think there must be a place to go up, so we might as well walk to both sides and take a look."

    Everyone agrees, but whether to go to the left or to the right is really a question!  Finally, the warthog suggested rolling dice. Everyone was accustomed to the warthog's sudden cerebral cramps, and they all agreed as a matter of fun.  But let alone the dice, it was hard to find even a stone on this soft, powdery red ground. The warthog lowered his head and searched everywhere. Suddenly, a dark brown round stone appeared in the warthog's sight.

    The warthog happily ran over to pick it up, blew the dust on it with his mouth, and then shouted: "Another wax pill!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 56 Crossing Magma in a Reed

    Yi Meng took it, crushed it, unfolded it, and read: "Five hundred steps to the left, there is a ladder to heaven. There are only twelve people left. The witch is powerful!"

    In this way, there is no need to roll the dice, but the witch mentioned in Isabella's message attracted everyone's attention. It seems that the vicious Japanese witch Sayoko is also here. No wonder they can keep walking here.

    The path was clear, and everyone started walking to the left. Qi Lin was lame, so Wasp walked in front, counting the steps while observing the brown-red cliff. After only taking 423 steps, he saw  A line of upward stairs appeared on the brown-red cliff. The Wasp stopped, pointed at Mr. Shi, and then reported the number of steps it had taken.

    Old Shi naturally knew that a woman's pace was smaller and she naturally had to take more steps. Looking forward, there were still cliffs within sight, and there were no other stairs-like scenes. It seemed that this place should be Yi  The ladder mentioned in Sabella's message.

    Speaking of this ladder, it seems a bit exaggerated. To be precise, it is a row of shallow pits dug straight from top to bottom. It is only more than ten centimeters deep and can barely fit your toes. The shallow pit goes straight upward and is very steep.  It is basically equivalent to level 5 rock climbing. If Qi Lin is not sick or injured, it shouldn't be too difficult for Qi Lin to climb up. But it is a bit beyond the capabilities of Mr. Shi, Professor Chen and the big warthog.  What's even more terrible is that this monolithic cliff does not seem to be made of hard rock. Although the texture is also very hard, it seems to be the product of some kind of powdery substance bonded together. As a result, the difficulty of climbing increases sharply.  If you are not careful, the whole piece may collapse, and the consequences are self-evident.

    Finally, after discussion, it was decided to send a wasp to climb up to observe the situation above. On the one hand, it can predict the danger and prevent an accident when everyone climbs halfway, which will lead to the annihilation of the whole army. On the other hand, it can also check the environment above.  See if there are any tools such as plants and vines that can be used. After all, the cable on the dead mouse is only twenty or thirty meters long. It is almost useless for a cliff that is hundreds of meters long according to visual inspection.

    "I just didn't expect that the dead rat would be brave enough to be the first to climb up with the wasp. Mr. Shi nodded in approval.  Then the two started climbing up with a distance of two or three meters apart, with the dead rat at the top and the wasp at the bottom.

    If you were sprinting for 100 meters on flat ground, it is estimated that 20 seconds at best would be enough. However, the vertical climb of this difficulty lasted for more than half an hour. During this period, a wasp once stepped on the lower edge of a shallow pit.  , a large piece of brown-red soil fell suddenly. Thanks to the strength of the wasp's upper limbs, it was hung in the air with just its arms. After finding its balance, it stepped firmly again and continued to climb up.

    Seeing that the dead mouse and wasp had disappeared from the top of the cliff, Qi Lin knew that they had reached the top safely. Less than five minutes later, the wasp appeared again. At the same time, a dark iron chain slowly appeared from the air.  Put it down, and finally it droops to the ground.

    Then Wasp made a ready gesture on it. Fanghua was still worried. After pulling down a few times, he used the cables left by the dead mice to tie them into the waists of Shi Lao, Professor Chen and Warthog respectively.  Then he tied the cable tightly around his waist and climbed up the iron chain first. Then Shi Lao, Professor Chen and Warthog climbed on one after another like grasshoppers on a string. In order to prevent accidents, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi  Falling behind the warthog in case of accidents, followed by Yi Meng, Qi Lin was the last to climb up the chain.

    Although Qi Lin injured one leg, this kind of vertical climbing on the rope can only be regarded as a piece of cake. What is really worrying is the second elder and the fat warthog on the top. Fortunately, except for the cold sweat dripping from time to time, the entire team did not have any trouble.  Any surprises.

    However, when Yi Meng was halfway up the climb, he asked Qi Lin inexplicably what he meant when he said he couldn't survive for a few days when he was cutting out the flesh to remove worms.  Qi Lin was embarrassed. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to change the topic and said, "Xiao Yi, how could the wasp find the chain on it? It seems that no one in this place is dead.  Yes, this chain should not be specially prepared for us, right? Then this is wrong. Also, Isabella should be in custody, why can she calmly leave wax pills for us every time?  And not to be discovered by Fake and the others. You know, making wax pills requires some materials and time. I always feel that something is wrong, but I can¡¯t explain it clearly!"

    Along the way, Yi Meng felt that some things were not consistent with common sense, but she had never thought about it so deeply. After hearing what Qi Lin said, she immediately fell into rigorous logical reasoning and seemed to have forgotten the question she just asked.

    Although Qi Lin was suspected of changing the topic, this was indeed his question since he entered the golden navel. Moreover, those wax pills containing messages were found to be a little too simple, as if they were deliberately placed on the only way to wait for the migrants.  's arrival

    Just when Yi Meng fell into thinking, Qi Lin felt something coming from above.Taoist priest Jizi seemed to be looking at him, Qi Lin raised his head, and sure enough, the Taoist priest nodded to him, which seemed to be acknowledging Qi Lin's thoughts just now.

    Although with the help of iron chains, by the time Qi Lin finally climbed to the top of the maroon cliff, a full hour had passed.

    Qi Lin clapped his hands, began to turn his sore waist, stretched and relaxed his body, and then looked around.  At this time, the vast jungle that we had passed through before was like a high green barrier, and the Desolate Swamp was like a wide blue diaphragm, surrounding the brown arc-shaped cliff at our feet in a circle, seeming to deliberately isolate the world.  hustle and bustle.

    The arc-shaped cliff painted huge arcs extending to both sides, disappearing from sight further away, but Qi Lin could clearly feel that the cliff finally became a ring, tightly binding the stairs that could be seen when turning around.  It is a tall mountain peak that towers into the clouds. A circle of white mist obscures the outline of the top, making it difficult for people to discern the truth.

    Qi Lin withdrew his gaze from the mist on the peak above his head, and was shocked to find that the top of this ring-shaped brown-red cliff was as smooth as a knife. The traces of manual polishing were clearly visible. On the top platform, which was about 70 to 80 meters wide,  A twenty-meter-wide river suddenly passes through the middle. The water is clear, but its depth is unpredictable. I can only feel that my line of sight is far from the bottom. Perhaps its depth is enough to penetrate this brown-red cliff into the wall.  Go deeper into the swamp!

    Qi Lin felt a little surprised. In order to verify his judgment, Qi Lin came to the outer edge of the cliff again and looked down.  Sure enough, the bottom of the cliff seems to be connected to the swamp below, nourishing the swamp at its feet with an everlasting flow. Looking further into the distance, the place where the swamp and the virgin forest meet is the entrance of the Grape River flowing upstream.  , it seems that the Grape River originates from the swamp, and the swamp originates from the river running down the center of the brown cliff.

    But where does the water source of this river come from?  Could it be that the peak in the cloud is covered by clouds and mist, and the true face cannot be seen?  If this is the case, then this peak must be an extremely high snow-capped mountain, capable of collecting water and energy, and high enough to intercept the atmospheric circulation passing through in all directions, so that it can generate abundant precipitation and provide enough for the three-ring biological zone at the foot of the mountain.  water source.

    Qi Lin told Mr. Shi exactly what he thought, but Professor Chen looked happy and said, "Xiao Qi, it's good. You can connect these clues and determine the source, which shows that you have a high level of understanding.  Maybe you can come work in my research group after you go back, I welcome you with both hands."

    "Ahem, Professor Chen, there must be a first-come, first-served basis. Xiao Qi agreed to be my student in the Feathered Serpent Pyramid of Teotihuacan. You can't take away someone's love!" Mr. Shi hurriedly said.  He said, with a look of reluctance on his face as someone had torn two ears of fresh corn from the field.

    Qi Lin listened to the exchange of words between the two national treasure experts and felt dumbfounded in his heart. He thought to himself: "When did we promise you two? I am living a very comfortable life in my young life. I don't want to go to some research institute or scientific group or something like that."  The places under control are controlled by people. It is said that those places are retirement places with a cup of tea and two newspapers. I am still young! Besides I don¡¯t have much time"

    When Qi Lin thought of this, his mood instantly dropped. Yi Meng, who was watching his words, thought that it was because Qi Lin was unwilling to be Mr. Shi's closed disciple, so wouldn't he have missed the opportunity to get along with him day and night, so he tried to persuade him and prepared to give him some advice.  The teacher adds a handful of firewood

    Suddenly, Fanghua's voice sounded from the inner edge of the platform: "Mr. Shi, Professor Chen, come and see, why is this high wall filled with magma? Isn't this an active volcano? It's too dangerous!"

    Qi Lin came to his senses and took the lead to the river in the middle. He saw another thick iron chain on the river, as if it was specially prepared for him. Qi Lin turned around and pulled up the chain that had not yet been released from Shi Lao's waist.  The cable was tied into a ring on the iron chain, and then Professor Chen climbed up the iron chain first, hanging his limbs tightly on the iron chain, while crawling forward, pulling Shi Lao and Professor Chen across the river.

    After a while, everyone had arrived on the other side of the creek, and then walked towards the inner edge of the top platform.  Before he even got close, a scorching heat wave steamed up from below, and Qi Lin felt that his hair and eyebrows on the front were curled up.

    Qi Lin covered his face with his hands and stood on the inner edge of the cliff. He looked down and saw that the dark red magma at a depth of forty to fifty meters was rolling up and down, roaring from side to side, and occasionally bubbling.  The magma is not just in front of you, it seems to extend far away in a ring on both sides, faintly embracing the yellow-brown mountain on the other side, forming an extremely charming ring-shaped ribbon.

    Opposite the magma ribbon is another higher cliff, as smooth as if it had been polished.  Qi Lin looked at the magma surrounding zone that was two to three hundred meters wide, and felt troubled in his heart, "How can we get past it? If someone makes a mistake and falls, he will surely turn into a fire in the hot magma.A bubble.  "

    Everyone's hesitation was resolved as Dead Mouse pointed his finger at the sky on one side. At the end of the field of vision on the right, there seemed to be a round bridge, sloping down from the high clouds and landing on the cliff where everyone was standing.  .

    Without any hesitation, everyone walked towards this "bridge". The closer they got, the clearer they could see. What kind of bridge was this? It was simply a cylindrical stone pillar!  The surface is too smooth to stand on.

    Everyone was quite disappointed, but they still walked to the stone pillar.  The diameter of the stone pillar is three meters. The upper end is deep into the clouds and mist, and the situation cannot be clearly seen. However, the fallen end is inserted into the small river channel in the center of the platform at the top of the cliff. The sound of flowing water illustrates the actual purpose of the stone pillar - a drainage pipe!

    The warthog looked at the freshness and looked into the river for a moment. Seeing that there was no danger, he volunteered to jump into the river and swam to the opening of the drainage pipe. He stretched his head from the side and looked in. After a while, he looked towards the water on the river bank.  Everyone shouted: "This is just a fucking sewer, but the water is not too dirty. There doesn't seem to be any garbage or feces. Wait, I will taste it first Well, it is indeed very clean, and it tastes a little sweet."  , it¡¯s simply Nongfu Spring! Hahaha!¡±

    The people on the shore were amused by the warthog. It was nothing like this, and it even started to provide free advertising for Nongfu Spring. Moreover, the warthog was really not particular about it. He drank it directly with his mouth without fear of poison or parasites in it.  Something like that.

    But after laughing, Qi Lin finally figured out the source of the water of the Grape River in the swamps and forests below. Sure enough, it flowed from above. Moreover, this drainage pipe did not seem to be made of stone, but looked a bit like some kind of metal.  But a hollow metal pipe with such a diameter was definitely not something that could be made in that era or even in the last generation of Maya where everyone is currently. When you think about the high brown wall where you are now and the various strange creatures in the forest swamp, you can basically conclude that the entire  This area was set up deliberately, and the designer is definitely not the human being he belongs to!

    Qi Lin couldn't help but tremble when he thought of this, and then asked the warthog in the river: "Old You, look at how high the water level is in the drainage pipe. Is it full?"

    The warthog put his head in and looked at it carefully, and then replied: "It's only a quarter of the water level, not full! It's just that the water temperature is higher, it's almost like a hot bath."

    When Qi Lin heard this, his heart moved, and he turned to Mr. Shi and said, "Mr. Shi, do you think this will work? The water level in this pipe is only a quarter, which means there is air in it that can be breathed. The higher the water temperature, the higher the water temperature.  It¡¯s the result of the magma below being burned, but it¡¯s not so high that it¡¯s scalding. We can climb up through this pipe, which may be the only way now.¡±

    Old General Shi cast his gaze into the distance. There was no other way above the magma surrounding zone, so he nodded and agreed to Qi Lin's suggestion.

    A group of people jumped into the river one after another, and then tested the water temperature, and then got into the thick drainage pipe one by one. Fortunately, the inner diameter of the water pipe was large enough, and the head could not be touched without bending down. The water flow should not be too fast, at least it can  Standing in the water without being washed away, the water depth just reached the waist and hips. The lower part of the body was soaked in the slightly hot water. It was very comfortable, and the fatigue all over the body seemed to have subsided a lot.

    It's just that the tilt angle of this drainage pipe is a bit large. Qi Lin estimated that it is close to 30 degrees. Moreover, the parts of the pipe wall where water has been soaked for a long time have grown a lot of moss, making it slippery to step on. If you are not careful, it will cause damage.  They would fall down, so everyone leaned their bodies and stretched out an arm to support the wall of the pipe on one side.  To be safe, Fanghua did the same thing again, but this time there was an extra wasp between Mr. Shi and Professor Chen, so that the power of the two could safely drive the two elders forward.

    However, everyone's equipment had been handed over and thrown away, and not even a bright flashlight was left, so the group had to walk in the dark in the dark drain pipe. Fortunately, the pipe was straight, and the water was not rotten, and there was no trace of water in the water.  There was no miasma and poisonous fog, so everyone's progress was generally smooth.

    Time always flies by in the darkness. Apart from the heavy breathing of people, there is no other sound in the dark drain pipe.  After another journey, the dead rat walking in the front said "Hey", and then there was the sound of ripples in the water surface as his hands turned around. After a moment, the dead rat suddenly screamed.

    Qi Lin was originally walking at the back, but when he heard the dead rat's cry, he immediately staggered forward and came to the dead rat's side. He saw the dead rat pointing at the water, his frightened eyes flickering in the darkness.  Qi Lin gently stretched out his hand and touched the direction of the dead mouse's finger. Then a complete outline of a human body was transmitted into his brain through Qi Lin's palm, corpse!

    Qi Lin didn't care, he raised his hands, and with the buoyancy of the water, he lifted the head and neck of the corpse out of the water. This was a very complete corpse, but this corpse seemed to be very heavy, and a layer of aphrodisiac had grown on the surface of the body.  layerFluff.

    At this time, Mr. Shi had already come over. After looking at it for a moment, he scraped the corpse's face twice with his fingers, and the hair fell off.  "It's moss! It seems that our previous judgment was correct. You see, the moss is already attached to the skin, which means that the water in this pipe is not free of microorganisms and bacteria, but it has not rotted away, which means that the corpse is  The skin or the entire body has been specially treated. In addition, this weight shows that the muscle tissue and internal organs in the skin are still preserved, because prehistoric flies cannot enter and lay eggs here, so they cannot breed maggots, so that the whole body tissues can be preserved. Perhaps  We can verify to see if the heart of this corpse is still intact, but we must be aware that there may be heartworms lurking inside!"

    However, there was no light and he could not see clearly, but the Taoist priest thought more carefully. At this time, he took out a dry cable 20 centimeters long from his arms, then poured the remaining gunpowder on the rope, and lightly touched the two pieces with the flint.  Next, the fire suddenly lit up, and it was so bright that everyone could not open their eyes. After a moment of adaptation, Qi Lin saw that the clothes on the corpse were in the same style as the thousand-year-old corpse in the swamp, which meant that the corpse had been preserved for thousands of years.  I couldn't help but admire the mastery of this embalming technique.

    Anatomy was already familiar to Qi Lin. He saw the sharp blade of the dog-leg knife passed by, and a neat wound appeared on the chest of the corpse. Qi Lin dug the tip of the knife deeply, and then picked one knife on the left and right sides, a cross-shaped knife incision.  Having already appeared, Qi Lin was afraid of the heartworm and did not dare to use his hands. He had to use the tip of the knife to poke left and right, and the internal organs appeared in front of him one by one, including the lungs, stomach, liver, spleen, gallbladder, small intestine, large intestine, and even the twelve fingers.  The intestines were intact and even retained their original color, but the heart was missing.  Qi Lin turned it over again and found the green remains of the heartworm with only a dry skin sac in a shriveled artery where the heart had been.

    Everything was as expected by Mr. Shi. Looking at the reality in front of them, everyone put away their previous jokes about Mr. Shi's overly unreasonable reasoning and turned to look at him with admiration.

    "It's strange, the pipe wall is so smooth, and the water flow is always there, why can this body be fixed in this pipe?" Professor Chen suddenly asked.

    Qi Lin slapped his forehead and wondered why he had not thought of this obvious irregularity, so he prepared to turn the body over to see if there was anything weird behind it, but after folding the body to one side, he could no longer turn it over.  Qi Lin felt that the waist of the corpse seemed to be fixed to the wall of the pipe, so he put his hand under the corpse and groped for it.

    Sure enough, there is something strange. Just below the seven cervical vertebrae of the corpse, that is, the ninth to eleventh vertebrae of the thoracic vertebrae, there seems to be a thin hard piece tightly embedded in the vertebrae.  Without stopping, Qi Lin simply put the blade in and pried it hard. After a crunching sound, his body was slowly moved downward by the force of the water flow. Qi Lin reached out and touched it, one centimeter at a time.  The metal piece five centimeters wide and long was tightly adsorbed on the pipe wall. Qi Lin continued to exert force, but he could not peel it off from the pipe wall no matter what. The adsorption force was extremely strong.

    Qi Lin had no choice but to tell everyone the situation exactly as it was. At this time, Professor Chen walked to the position of the metal piece. Qi Lin grabbed Professor Chen's hand and placed it on top of the metal piece. After Professor Chen lowered his head and fumbled for a while, he raised his head and said  : "This is a special metal that should have a corresponding relationship with the material of the pipe wall we are in, just like the relationship between a magnet and ferrous metal. Maybe the pipe we are currently in is not just for draining water.  In fact, if a piece of this metal was implanted in the spine of every living Mayan, they would never be able to escape from the magma-surrounded peak island. This kind of metal piece implanted in the human body is actually equivalent to shackles, only more sophisticated.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    "An isolated island? Professor Chen, are you saying that the mountain in front of us is isolated?" Qi Lin asked in shock.

    "Yes, such a ring of forests, a ring of swamps, a ring of high walls, and a ring of magma. If it is not for isolation, what other purpose can it have? And this extremely special geographical structure, I think  It¡¯s hard to find anywhere in the world, maybe everything here is man-made.¡±

    "Holy crap! We can even build volcanic lava, forest swamps, snow peaks and mountains. Who the hell are these designers?" Qi Lin couldn't help blurting out the curse word, but it also represented everyone's mood at this time.  So no one intervened to refute.

    Since this drainage pipe is so special, it is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. The group speeded up and continued to move forward.

    Not long after, a ray of light was seen coming along the drain pipe. The nine people who had been wandering in the darkness for a long time saw the light and couldn't help but feel a lot of strength. After walking dozens of steps, Qi Lin was the first to get out of the drain pipe.  out.

    In front of you, a clear river flows, and a wooden bridge spans the water. On the other side of the river, threeThe two mulberry trees are lush and lush, the peach blossoms are in bloom, and the sweet fragrance is tangy. A few bees are surrounding the branches of a tree, working diligently. A few butterflies are dancing gracefully at this time, sometimes falling into the depths of the grass and disappearing, and sometimes disappearing.  Then he suddenly flashed his wings and flew away into the distance

    In the distance, there are crisscrossing streets and long green fields. In the farmland like a checkerboard, one or two yellow rapeseed flowers are blooming. A few tall corn plants have just sprouted ears, and their fine flower whiskers are blowing gently in the breeze.  Swinging; a plowing cow seemed to have just finished its farm work and was freed from the shackles of the noose. It was lazily enjoying the food and leisure time. Its long tail swung restlessly to drive away annoying flies; a native dog  He stopped and looked around, as if he was wondering whether the group of strangers were relatives and friends of the owner or annoying passers-by. His mouth was slightly opened, and a bark was in his mouth, about to be spit out at any time; on the fence wall of a thatched cottage, a proud rooster with a red crown tasseled  , looking down at his wife and children digging on the ground for food, his eyes full of care and kindness

    Peach Blossom Spring!

    Qi Lin looked at this tranquil and leisurely scene, and the scene of Tao Yuanming's masterpiece appeared in front of his eyes.  The other seven people also had thoughts like Qi Lin at this time. They had encountered strange darkness and experienced hardships and obstacles. All of this at this time was simply a good medicine for soothing physical and mental trauma

    However, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi did not seem to be so leisurely and elegant. At this time, the Taoist priest was frowning. After thinking for a while, he squeezed out a question from the corner of his mouth: "It's strange! In such a vibrant place, it seems that there is no one left.  !¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 57 Fertile fields and no farming

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi didn't say anything, but once he exposed it, an unreasonable feeling of depression arose in everyone's mind.

    The beautiful scenery in front of us, the fertile mulberry fields, small bridges and flowing water, etc., the smell of chickens and dogs, etc., seem to have nothing to do with humans. It seems that this is a fertile farmland and beautiful houses that humans have just abandoned, and it is like a place where plants compete.  An unclaimed territory where strange beasts and animals dominate.

    What about humans?  Evaporated?  Or extinct?  Or leave suddenly and end up unknown

    Questions flashed through Qi Lin¡¯s mind quickly, and various possibilities were like the film in a movie player, winding and stretching in Qi Lin¡¯s mind.  However, this is just wishful thinking and unwillingness to believe it, or just hiding one's ears and not daring to face it, because this result has long been destined. When everyone discovered the dense human corpses in the swamp, it had already become a reality, but Qi Lin  There is another, more acceptable reason for hoping.

    After standing there blankly for a long time, everyone looked at each other and decided to go deep into this uninhabited fertile field to see what was going on. Moreover, the river in front of them was obviously a ring-shaped river. If they could not reach the river, they would  We can only linger on the edge of this platform, and ultimately cannot continue to reach the peak in the cloud that seems to be extending higher.

    Nine people lined up in a long line. The comfortable and relaxed feeling when they first arrived has disappeared without a trace. The eighteen human legs seem to have been filled with hundreds of kilograms of lead water. They are reluctant to lift them up again after they fall.  , everyone moved almost step by step, slowly walking onto the stone bridge across the river.

    Qi Lin limped at the front, his eyes patrolling every corner of the stone bridge, because as the only way for everyone to pass by, Isabella is most likely to leave clues for tracking here.

    However, the wax pills were still nowhere to be found. Only on the stone railing that was about to reach the end of the bridge on the other side, several bright red English writings appeared, which looked like traces of rouge.

    Qi Lin called everyone over, and then took a closer look at this line of small characters. The handwriting was somewhat deliberately scrawled, as if imitating the rush of writing in a hurry, but the neatness of the turning points of each letter's strokes still left people with endless reveries.  space.

    "Humanity here is extinct, be careful of deadly flying insects!"

    Yi Meng read Isabella¡¯s message, and after comparing the two, she concluded that the extinction of human beings here should be certain.  But there was some conflict in Qilin's heart. If Isabella deliberately led everyone into a trap and then annihilated them all, then there was no need to remind everyone of the dangers hidden in the areas they passed.  The encounter between his men and the Spanish soldiers, without Isabella's early warning, if not the entire army was wiped out, more than half of the wanderers would have been killed or injured long ago.  Is this female pirate an enemy or a friend?  Qi Lin fell into a painful tangle.

    There is another point that makes Qilin even more confused: "Why can Isabella always foresee the situation here? Has she been here before? But she is obviously just a female pirate leader with noble blood. The most special thing is that she has  An uncle who is the King of England, and no other pirates. Oh! A headache!"

    Yi Meng, who had already walked forward, turned back and saw Qi Lin pressing his thumbs against his temples, lowering his head and rubbing them vigorously, so he walked back again and asked, "Don't worry about your little lover, since she is  If you can still write, it means you are living a good life.¡±

    Qi Lin suddenly raised his head, and the cold look in his eyes made Yi Meng shudder. Then Qi Lin realized his gaffe and said, "I am not as shallow as you think, and I am a family man.  "No, I'm just wondering whether this Isabella is real or not, and she seems to know much more than us."

    Although Yi Meng knew from the member information that Qi Lin was married before setting off, a trace of disappointment still hung on her face when she heard Qi Lin's words.  But soon Yi Meng changed her mind and said: "Since we have walked so far, even if we look back now, it is probably difficult to escape unscathed. Why don't we go all the way to the end to see if the Crystal Skull really exists."

    Qi Lin had no intention of retreating, so he collected his thoughts, then took steps forward, chasing after Yi Meng who had turned away.

    This land, as beautiful as a peach orchard, seems to be huge. The group walked for two hours, and the greenery still stretched in front of them. After turning around a mulberry forest in front of them, a small village appeared in front of everyone.

    Although they already knew that the village was empty at this time, everyone still felt quite warm when they saw the familiar houses. Moreover, this village road was on their way, so everyone decided to go to the village to have a look.

    There are only forty or fifty households in this small village. A fence made of tree branches surrounds a small courtyard. Three houses with thatched roofs, plus a cattle pen and a chicken shed, occupy almost the entire courtyard.  all.  A stone mill made of round stones?It is a traditional Chinese style. There are still some corn residue powder left on the millstone, as if the owner had just left home. On a simple firewood stove built with stones, an iron pot was placed on it. The ashes of the burning firewood seemed to still be warm.  Looking at the edge of the thin well, there is a wooden bucket tied with a rope, and there is half a bucket of seemingly clear well water.  At this time, the wooden door of the thatched cottage was ajar, revealing a narrow gap, but the room was pitch dark and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.

    Mr. Shi seemed to be infected by this simple rural scene. He forgot the previous reminders of Isabella and the Taoist priest. He knocked on the firewood door a few times politely and thoughtfully. Just when he was about to say hello to the owner of the house, the warthog suddenly stopped.  He pushed open the firewood door without hesitation and walked in directly.  Mr. Shi was surprised. He thought of the situation here for a moment, shook his head, smiled bitterly, and walked in.

    After the warthog entered the yard, he walked straight to the chicken shed, put his head into the narrow opening of the chicken shed, looked around twice, and said, "This family is too poor to even feed a chicken. Hey,  Let's see what we can find in the house to eat." After saying that, he walked to the door of the hut and pushed the door open with both hands.

    "Bazooka!" the warthog exclaimed and sat down on the ground. Qi Lin, who was standing behind the warthog at this time, suddenly saw that in the thatched house with the door pushed open, a huge beehive almost occupied the entire thatched house, arranged densely.  The hive was like a rocket barrel, facing the direction of the door. Qi Lin was horrified, grabbed the collar of the warthog's neck, and backed away.

    But it was too late to retreat. A group of huge wasps swarmed out from the open door and rushed towards the warthog and Qi Lin who were directly opposite. Qi Lin yelled and immediately fell to the ground. The warthog was suddenly hit.  La, standing unsteadily, turned around and fell on Qi Lin. Qi Lin was hit by the warthog's weight of more than 200 kilograms and almost died. However, the warthog above did not take advantage of this.  , a dozen fist-sized wasps were already lying on it. After a hard squeeze with their thin waists, they injected venom deeply into the warthog's butt.

    The warthog screamed in pain and rolled off Qi Lin, exposing Qi Lin to a direct attack from the wasp.  Qi Lin hurriedly rolled over and rolled like a log until he reached the fence, but the wasp refused to let go and pressed after him. Qi Lin's body was already leaning against the fence and could not move forward. The wasp spotted this opportunity.  Rushing down suddenly

    Qi Lin closed his eyes, protected his head with both hands, and was about to catch the stinger on the wasp's tail, but at this moment, a drop of water fell from the sky, turning Qi Lin into a drowned rat. At the same time, Yi Meng's voice came from his ears: "Run!  It¡¯s a killer bee!¡±

    Qi Lin quickly stood up and ran away. Not far away, he saw a warthog running wildly with his buttocks covered.  The murder hornet followed them everywhere, but the crowd kept moving, and the hornet couldn't bite immediately, so it followed them all the way.  At this time, in the small village, murderer hornets flew out from the door cracks of almost every hut, and then joined the chasing team. The number was like a plague of locusts, like a moving cloud, pressing tightly on the ground.  Above the heads of the group.

    After escaping from the village, the Killer Hornet seemed to have no intention of giving up. It seemed that it was determined to annihilate all the people before giving up. The nine people could only run wildly in the middle of the mulberry forest and the fields, but the vast fields were empty and empty.  They were hiding everywhere, and even if there were a few thatched huts, they must have become a wasp colony. No one dared to enter, so they had to run forward along the flat areas of the fields.

    The warthog was running very fast, but then it slowed down, and finally moved almost desperately. Qi Lin caught up with him, took the warthog's arm with one hand, and was about to take him for a while, but with a sudden pull, the warthog's body collapsed.  He leaned forward, but his legs seemed to be out of control, and he fell to the ground with a thud.

    Qi Lin turned around and wanted to pull the warthog to stand up. Unexpectedly, the warthog's face was already slightly green at this time, his pupils were a little dilated, his hands were tightly covering his buttocks, and his whole body seemed to be very stiff. Qi Lin didn't know why.  , but seeing this is obviously a sign of poisoning, although I have never seen bee venom that can make the face turn green.  At this time, a team of wasps was hovering over the warthogs, preparing to swoop down to attack them. Qi Lin was busy and saw a narrow ditch on the left side of the field ridge, so he quickly picked up the warthogs and rolled them into the water.

    As soon as the warthog touched the cold water, it suddenly woke up and started to speak. However, after swallowing a large mouthful of cold water, it choked and stood up.  Seeing the opportunity, the wasp immediately pounced on the warthog, and the warthog had to squat under the water again. At this time, Qi Lin handed over a reed pipe, and the warthog grabbed it and put it in its mouth, and then it was able to breathe smoothly.  But not long after, the warthog squatting in the water began to sway in the water as if it had hemorrhoids. Its eyes were wide open, and its face showed an expression of extreme pain. Although Qi Lin knew that this might be caused by bee venom.  However, because he was underwater, he had no choice but to hold the warthog's arm tightly to prevent it from jumping out of the water and being attacked by the wasps again.

    The buzzing sound above the water lasted for a long time before gradually disappearing.  To be on the safe side, allHe held down the already crazy warthog for a few minutes, then slowly put his head out of the water. After seeing that the killer hornet had indeed left, he pulled the warthog out.  But at this time, the light green on the warthog's face has turned into dark green, and the frenzied energy just now has long disappeared, turning into a fat and stiff body.

    Qi Lin was so anxious that he dragged the warthog back to the field ridge, and then looked around for traces of other people.  Not long after, I saw a round head emerging from the ditch not far away. It was a wasp, and then five more heads and a back appeared on the water one after another.  Qi Lin shouted, and the wasp heard it, and then came ashore and ran towards Qi Lin.

    Running closer, Qi Lin found that the dead mouse carried on Qinghua¡¯s body was almost the same as a warthog, except that the green on his thin face was darker.

    Qi Lin and Fanghua placed the warthog and the dead mouse side by side with their faces down, and then tore open the clothes on their backs or buttocks. They saw a green bee stinger inserted into most of the dead mouse's shoulder, and the warthog's buttocks.  There were nine of them, and they penetrated deeper, almost completely submerged into the flesh.

    The top priority must be to pull out the stinger first. Qi Lin asked the wasp for the stinger and was about to operate on the warthog's butt. But at this time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said: "Don't be busy, the stinger seems to be still wriggling. Look."  It¡¯s not too late to take action after it¡¯s cleared.¡±

    "Dead bee, live letter, this is a local saying in our hometown, but everyone knows that the bee sting will not die immediately. I think we should do it quickly, Lao You looks like he is dying!" Qi Lin said  .

    The Taoist priest didn't seem to hear Qi Lin's words. At this time, he formed a circle with his five fingers and pressed it on the dead mouse's wound. Then he suddenly exerted force to pinch the bee stinger in the middle. Only a green bee sting the size of a sewing needle was visible.  After being squeezed out, the stinger fell to the ground, still twisting left and right without giving up, while squeezing out a few drops of green juice from the pointed end.

    Qi Lin looked at the bee sting and felt it was very familiar. After slapping his forehead, he blurted out: "This is a heart-piercing worm!"

    The Taoist priest nodded slightly, and then moved to the warthog. He looked at the nine stingers that had almost completely penetrated into the flesh. He looked a little embarrassed. After thinking for a moment, the Taoist priest said to the warthog lying on the ground: "Bee  There are too many thorns, and they are completely penetrated. I am not sure how to take them out before the poison is released. If something goes wrong, I will not blame you!"

    The warthog was basically in a coma at this time, so how could he answer? He only heard Qi Lin say: "Taoist Priest boldly removes the thorn, and the living horse will be treated as a dead horse doctor!"

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi nodded, and then tore the pants on the warthog's butt wider to all sides, then formed a ring with his arms, surrounding the nine bee stings, and then secretly had his luck for a long time, then suddenly let out a loud shout, and then the green color  Bee stings shot out upwards. The Taoist priest swept his sleeves and swept the fallen green bee stings to the ground.  But Qi Lin found that there was still a bee stinger on the warthog's butt that had been squeezed out. At this time, he was trying to get back in again. Qi Lin stretched out two fingers, grabbed it and pulled it out.

    At this moment, a loud thunderous noise was heard from the center of the warthog's fat buttocks. The Taoist priest frowned and took two steps back. However, the wasp could no longer hold it in and covered its nose tightly while snickering in a low voice.  , the weird expression is extremely funny.

    Qi Lin couldn't laugh at this time, because as soon as the green bee stinger was pulled out, a drop of green venom was squeezed out from the tip. Qi Lin only felt that his two fingers were burned, so he immediately shook violently and pulled out the sting.  He threw it off, then ran to the ditch and scrubbed it vigorously. After washing for a long time, the burning sensation slowly subsided, but the skin on the fingertips had been corroded and a small hole was formed.

    At this time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had asked Wasps and Fanghua to carry the dead mice and warthogs to the edge of the ditch, soak the wound parts in water, and then said: "Every effect must have a cause. Who would have expected that the sting on the wasp's tail was  Human heart-piercing worms, this cause and effect is a bit vicious. I guess the master here must want to exterminate our species, so we are applauding! But we are not allowed to be slaughtered and bullied. Even though the evil roots of human nature are difficult to eradicate,  But a good heart and life skills will not lead to such ruthless measures!"

    Everyone was silent. The Taoist priest's words pushed the questions in Qi Lin's heart a step further, and the ominous premonition became stronger.

    A full hour after arriving, the dead rat woke up first. Although there was still a faint green aura on his face, he seemed to be fine. The warthog had also lost all its green aura at this time, and its fat face was once again filled with rosy luster.  , but he still didn't wake up, and there was still a faint snoring sound coming out.

    Qi Lin walked up to the warthog and slapped it twice on the fat face. After the warthog snorted, it turned sideways and seemed to be sleeping. Qi Lin looked at the warthog's angry look and pinched it.  Hold the warthog's nose, and then cover the warthog's mouth tightly with the other hand. In less than five seconds, the warthog's fat face has turned red, and then its two small eyes suddenly opened, and one hand quickly stretched out to pull it.  He opened Qi Lin's hands and gasped loudly, and at the same time, there was a leak under his buttocks.A loud thunder sounded.

    Although Yi Meng, who was standing aside, couldn't see it, he already understood the warthog's masterpiece and couldn't help shaking his body with laughter. Qi Lin, with a blank look on his face, asked the warthog: "Old You, are you like this?"  Who did you learn the skill of connecting up and down? It is simply more powerful than opening up the Ren and Du meridians. When you go into the water again, just point your butt upward and breathe!"

    After hearing this, everyone burst out laughing. Warthog's face turned red for a rare moment. After slapping Qi Lin, he stood up. He even didn't forget to thank the Taoist Priest for his help.

    At this time, a buzzing sound came from far and near. After the encounter with the wasp, everyone was already very sensitive to this sound, so they jumped into the water again, with only their heads exposed, observing the changes in the sky.

    I saw a team of wasps, yes, a team!  The wasps passed over the heads of everyone in a straight line. The wasps seemed to have found no trace of humans. They only slowed down slightly and then accelerated forward again.

    "Wasp patrol, damn, you really think you are the police!" Qi Lin saw that the wasp had flown away, and he cursed as he crawled out of the water.

    Mr. Shi was also a little surprised and said to everyone: "This is not a place to stay for a long time. There are designed animal traps everywhere. Let's get out of this area quickly to avoid encountering these difficult things again." So the group faced each other.  After the sun corrected its direction, he walked forward quickly.

    As we walked forward, the clouds in the sky became thicker, and most of the blazing heat of the sun was filtered out. The weather with suitable temperature was just suitable for traveling. At this moment, the group of people kept silent and quickly moved towards the depths of the clouds.

    After another hour of walking, the humidity had increased a lot. There seemed to be countless tiny water vapor particles floating in the air. Although the people who were walking quickly were sweating profusely, they did not feel thirsty at all.  Professor Chen said at this time: "It is such a sunny day, but the humidity here is a bit abnormal. There may be heavy rain ahead."

    The warthog looked forward, pretended to sniff with his nose, and then said: "Professor Chen is wrong this time, it's not rain, but a waterfall, a very wide and very large waterfall!"

    Qi Lin asked: "Why are you so sure it's a waterfall and not rain? Do you think you are really a geography expert?"

    The warthog said angrily: "Xiao Qi, don't look down on people. How about we make a bet that it will definitely be a waterfall. If I'm wrong, I, Lao You, will twist off my head and play it as a ball for you, okay?"

    "Okay! Then it's settled. If it's really a waterfall, then I will learn from Sun Wukong and fly into the Water Curtain Cave to pick peaches for you to celebrate your birthday, and kowtow to you twice. How about that?" Qi Lin saw that the warthog was used to talking nonsense.  , so he just started talking without hesitation, since there was no need to honor it anyway.

    Unexpectedly, the warthog stopped and said very solemnly: "Xiao Qi, as you said, kneel down now and kowtow to me, Lao You. It doesn't take too many, just one will do it!"

    Qi Lin was a little confused about the confidence of the warthog at this time. He looked around in the distance. Unexpectedly, as soon as he squinted forward, he saw that behind the thicker mist ahead, there was a vaguely wide waterfall rising from the clouds.  It fell from above, shining white like a curtain of water.

    "It's strange, why there is no sound of water in such a big waterfall. I have been to Huangguoshu before. The waterfall is much smaller than this one, but you can hear the thunderous roar two or three miles away. What's going on?  "Qi Lin put the warthog's chatter behind and thought about it carefully.

    But, regardless of whether there was a bet between the two, this waterfall with endless views to both sides has always existed.

    Not long after walking, the nine people were already standing in front of the waterfall.  The water vapor is as thick as mist, and the flowing wind is cool and refreshing. It is wide and vast without any edge, and it has no beginning or end as far as the eye can see. It is white and clear like a mirror, and it is as sweet and clear as the sweet spring. It is suspected to be the blue spring falling from the sky. Who knows that mortals don't dream of immortals!

    After everyone was intoxicated for a long time, Shi Lao said: "It seems that this waterfall is ring-shaped, like an apron wrapping the upper level, and there is something strange on it. I am very interested in taking a look."

    "Mr. Shi, I think we should consider how to get up first. This water curtain is so smooth that you can't even see a stone. You can't swim upstream, right?" Fanghua described Shi Lao's overly romantic expression in just one sentence.  Lost interest.

    The warthog was still brooding over Qi Lin's broken promise just now, so he brought it up again and said: "Xiao Qi, but you said that if there is a waterfall, you fly into the water curtain cave and pick peaches for us, Lao You.  , if you can really fly in, you won¡¯t have to kowtow. Come on, fly and have a look, hahaha!¡±

    Qi Lin had long been thinking about how to pass. After listening to the warthog's ramble, he said: "Okay, if I can really fly over, then we are both clear, and we are not allowed to look for trouble." After that, he looked down at his feet and couldn't see the bottom.  Walk into the abyss.

    The warthog thought that Qi Lin was so angry that he was really going to jump off the cliff.He rushed up, grabbed Qi Lin's arm and said, "Xiao Qi, don't worry, we, Lao You, were just joking, but you really took it seriously!"

    "A joke? Who are you kidding? Of course I am serious!" Qi Lin looked at the warthog seriously, then broke away from the warthog's hands and jumped into the abyss where the waterfall converged!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One, Maya Maya, Chapter 58: Hidden Stake on a Floating Waterfall and Flat Lake

    Seeing Qi Lin jumping at every turn, the warthog was frightened. He choked his words until he became speechless. All his conjectures turned into a pot of paste, and he just stood there dumbly, motionless!

    The other seven people were also shocked. What they originally thought was a joke and quarrel between the two turned into a real story of flying into the abyss, and they couldn't turn their heads for a while.

    After a long time, Fanghua scolded fiercely with a sad face: "Qi Lin, you are a bastard, unorganized and undisciplined. I'll see how I can fix you later!" But if you jump from the edge of this abyss, you can still come back.  Do you have to come?  Youth obviously has some short-circuited thinking.

    The wasp said nothing and ran towards the abyss where the waterfall converged. The speed was so fast that it could hardly stop its legs. After waving its arms a few times, it stood on the edge of the cliff and then lowered its head to look down.

    "Brother Qi! Youyouyou're still alive! That's good, that's good! It scared me to death" Wasp stared at the bottomless abyss at his feet and babbled incoherently.

    When Yi Meng heard what Wasp said, the silent sadness on her face quickly turned into a look of surprise. As she ran towards Wasp quickly, she quietly wiped away the two tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. When she saw Qi Lin's healthy figure, she opened her mouth and said  : "Great! Great!" Then he turned back to Mr. Shi and continued to chant: "Teacher, Xiao Qi is still alive, and alive and well!"

    So everyone ran to the edge of the cliff, and saw that Qi Lin was strolling in the air three or four meters away from the cliff level, and there was nothing under his feet, only the white water vapor and the sound of rumbling water.

    "What's going on?" Professor Chen's head buzzed, and a sense of disbelief suddenly came to his mind. "Impossible! How can people float in the air? Is this a wind tunnel? Only wind tunnels can have such  Effect!"

    At this time, Qi Lin had already started to turn around and walk back, as if he was testing whether his feet were firm or not.  After walking a few more steps, Qi Lin raised his head and looked at the people above and said: "Jump! The distance is not high, only two or three meters, and it seems to be elastic. No problem. I tried it, Isabella  You didn¡¯t lie to us, there¡¯s a transparent bridge here.¡±

    The people standing on the edge of the cliff look at me and I look at you. Although they do not doubt Qi Lin's honesty, the invisible transparent bridge still makes people feel guilty. After all, there is a deep and unfathomable place underneath this so-called bridge.  There is no room for error in the bottomless abyss.

    At this time, Yi Meng asked: "How did you find out about Isabella's message? What did it say?"

    Qi Lin replied: "Just where I jumped down, you can go and take a look. There are red writings on the ground."

    Yi Meng immediately walked over and saw two lines of small carmine letters: "Jump straight ahead here. There is a transparent bridge within three meters."

    After reading this, Yi Meng did not feel at ease. Instead, she suddenly became angry. She quickly walked to the edge of the cliff and shouted angrily at Qi Lin: "You believe that female pirate leader so much. What if she is lying to you?"  ? What if there is no bridge? At such a height, wouldn¡¯t you fall into a puddle of mud? Why are you so naive! Can you use your brain in the future? "

    Qi Lin, who was standing on the transparent bridge below, was a little confused, wondering how he had offended this cold-faced aunt, but after thinking about it, he seemed to understand the reason for Yi Meng's anger, so he said in a very gentle and sincere tone:  "Xiao Yi, don't worry, I have actually considered this issue a long time ago. Think about it, since many of Isabella's reminders are true, no matter what her ultimate purpose is, one thing is  To be sure, she didn¡¯t want us to die on the way. Maybe we had some irreplaceable role for her, so I dared to jump down. Of course, if Isabella really lied to us and there was no bridge below, then at most  If you kill me, you won't be fooled again, so"

    "That's not okay. Why can you die so easily? I don't agree" Yi Meng's words were obviously willful and dishonest. In the end, he only said half of it, and then it turned into a silent mutter. Perhaps he suddenly realized that he  Some are out of character, or simply not qualified to teach Qi Lin a lesson.

    Of course Qi Lin understood what Yi Meng was thinking, and a warm current flowed through his heart, and he thought to himself: "If she were still single, then Yi Meng would really be the type he likes, cold on the outside, hot on the inside, sensible and reasonable, and he looks the same.  I don¡¯t have to say anything else, let¡¯s just say that that exquisite little figure¡­ is really mouth-watering!¡±

    Qi Lin¡¯s untimely wandering was quickly interrupted by a big sandbag falling in front of him.  When he saw the white fat on his pouted buttocks, Qi Lin realized that it was the always timid warthog who jumped down first.

    The warthog slowly got up and said: "Hey, I fell to my death. Xiao Qi, didn't you say that there is a spring bed down there? I'm fooling people, this is obviously a plastic board, and it's elastic, just like nothing else.  How much! By the way, you are cheating, go and give it to me?Pick peaches to celebrate your birthday, go quickly!  "

    Qi Lin was a little dumbfounded. When did brother Xindao say that it was a spring bed? You jumped down on your stomach and blamed others for the pain from the fall?  Why don't you blame yourself for being stupid?  He can't even adjust his posture in the air.

    Later, Wasps and Taoist priests Xuanjizi also jumped off one after another, and then caught Shi Lao and Professor Chen one by one. After they all gathered together, they walked straight towards the waterfall on the opposite side along this bridge that was so transparent that it was almost invisible.  go.

    After walking for a while, Professor Chen said: "The material of this bridge does not seem to exist naturally. How can I put it? It is a bit like processed engineering plastics, such as polyacrylate, which is colorless and odorless.  It is solid and has strong toughness, but how do they do it? It obviously requires very complex technology and huge machines to process it."

    No one answered, because since traveling to Central America five hundred years ago, I have encountered too many strange things and have countless questions in my mind. Although these strange things and questions seem to be connected by a hidden clue, no one has found it.  Before this clue, everything was difficult to understand, let alone answer.

    Fortunately, Qi Lin vaguely felt that this clue was very close, perhaps in this Mayan territory that existed in another dimension.

    The transparent bridge is very flat and not too long, only about four to five hundred meters. In a short time, everyone has reached the edge of the waterfall on the other side. At this time, the sky is like a heavy rain. The further we go, the heavier the rain becomes.  By the time they entered the middle of the waterfall, everyone's bodies had been knocked around. In addition, the water under their feet was slippery. Comrade Warthog was almost washed off the bridge. Fortunately, the Wasp was quick and caught him, and he was able to escape safely.  Pass and enter the inside of the circular waterfall water curtain.

    The circular waterfall is like a white curtain, tightly covering everything inside. Only when you pass through the waterfall and enter it, you find that the end of the transparent bridge is actually a circular cave, and the cliff hidden inside the waterfall is not vertical.  downward, but tilted inward at a thirty-degree angle.

    Qi Lin joked with the warthog at this time: "What are you talking about? I jumped off the cliff and came here. Look, the Water Curtain Cave is right in front of you. Lao You, go in quickly and see if there are any Shouting peaches or anything like that."  , it is estimated that Wukong may still have half of one and a half of the heavenly delicacies he packed back from the Queen Mother¡¯s Peach Fair, and if he eats them, he will live forever! Haha!¡±

    The warthog rolled his eyes at Qi Lin and said: "Although we, Mr. You, are greedy, we will never eat other people's leftovers. After all, the honest man will not be eaten by others! But what if we can live forever? That's two things" The words  Before it fell, the warthog had already scurried in.

    Qi Lin shook his head and smiled, and walked into the cave with everyone.  This cave is not as winding and huge as the Water Curtain Cave. It is only more than two meters in diameter. It looks more like a passage. The cave wall is in a regular circle. The stalactites that take millions of years to form are also a  No, this only shows that this hole is by no means a natural formation, and perhaps it is another deliberately dug passage with a special purpose.

    The cave was very humid, with fine water droplets covering the cave walls. The feet were also wet, and it was very slippery to walk on, so the group walked carefully.  After walking less than fifty meters, the circular hole turned and spiraled upward, with a row of half-meter-wide stairs winding up.  The road has reached this point and there is no other choice. Although they know nothing about the situation above, the group can only climb up along the road.

    After walking for about half an hour, light came from above. After walking a few dozen meters, Qi Lin was the first to get out of the hole. However, after just one glance, Qi Lin's foot slipped and his body quickly fell back into the hole.  The dead rat behind him knocked him down, and then brought Yi Meng and Fanghua down with him. Only when he reached the position of the warthog, relying on his self-importance, could he resist life and death and prevent the dominoes from falling to the bottom.

    The four people on top quickly got up again, and Yi Meng then asked: "What's on top? Look how scared you are!" Qi Lin smiled sheepishly, and then said: "Seal!"

    "Seal? Impossible, Xiao Qi, are you fooling a three-year-old child? Seals are marine animals, how come they come to such a high mountain? Stop talking nonsense!" The warthog decided not to believe it and couldn't help shouting.

    "You don't believe it? Then look up." Qi Lin was looking up at the entrance of the cave and said to the warthog.

    The warthog raised its head and saw a black head similar to a dog's head protruding from the round hole. It had a few long whiskers around its mouth and cute round eyes. What was it if it wasn't a seal?

    The seal seems to be very curious about the strange humans in the cave. It turns its head around and stares at everyone with its rolling eyes. It is so naive and extremely cute.  The warthog couldn't help but walk up. The distance was very close, but the seal was not afraid. The warthog boldly raised its arm, gently placed it on the seal's head, and rubbed it slowly for a few times. The seal actually enjoyed it quite a bit.  He closed his eyes, then nuzzled the warthog's cheek with his nose.hand.

    The warthog couldn't help but feel elated, and slowly pushed the seal away from the hole, then climbed out. After a while, he shouted into the hole: "Come out quickly, these are pet seals, they don't bite, but there are just too many of them."  "

    Although the warthog's bold move was beyond everyone's expectations, it also proved that the seals here were not aggressive, so they emerged from the hole one after another.

    After walking in the darkness for a long time, I saw a blue lake in front of me. The sparkling waves reflected the towering snow peaks clearly visible in the distance. It was like a blue jade belt wrapped around the waist, and it was in line with the saying "The high gorge comes out of the flat lake, and the goddess responds"  Nothing is wrong¡± spirit.  This place and this scene can't help but make people feel refreshed, relaxed and comfortable.  The entrance to the cave beneath everyone's feet was a small island in a lake. The thirty to forty meter square ground was densely crowded with groups of seals and dozens of penguins, as well as several walruses and sea lions lazily basking in the sun.  , a few seagulls flew by at low altitude from time to time, and then gradually flew away, disappearing between the lake and the snow-capped mountains.

    It's just that the wind here is very cold, even a bit biting, and it seems to be carrying the cold air emanating from the snowy peaks, making the group shiver from the cold. The good mood just now was also greatly reduced by the cold. If they had not continued to move forward  , I guess everyone would rather go back into the hole.  But this can also well explain why this group of polar marine animals can survive here.

    Qi Lin carefully found his way through the dense group of seals, and finally walked to the edge of the island, then picked up a handful of water, put it to his mouth and tasted it, "It is indeed salt water! I can't blame marine animals for being here."  To survive, I just can¡¯t figure out what these huge animals feed on. After all, the biological chain needs enough basic organisms to exist stably.¡±

    At this time, the warthog's shrill voice sounded: "This place is good, and there is seal meat to eat, but how to get there? Look at the clean water here. Not to mention a boat, you can't even see a piece of wood. You can't swim."  Come over, shall we? This is all snow water, and it can freeze to death over time. Even our old You, who is so fat, probably won¡¯t be able to withstand it for five minutes, and he will turn into a popsicle. "

    When Qi Lin heard what the warthog said, he immediately stood up and began to look around the lake.  The blue lake was full of reflections of snow-capped mountains, and the white light was so dazzling that Qi Lin could only narrow his eyes to a slit and slowly turn his body, almost looking at the lake surface inch by inch.  Fortunately, hard work paid off. When Qi Lin's body turned 360 degrees and his eyes returned to where he started, he vaguely noticed that the blue water surface was regularly mottled. A slight difference in color could be seen in the azure blue.  There seems to be a row of hidden piles or bulges under the water, a straight line leading to the foot of the snow-capped mountains.

    Qi Lin stepped back about ten steps, stood on a slightly raised height, looked again, and finally determined that there was indeed a row of rectangular hidden piles underwater. According to visual estimates, each hidden pile was two meters long and half a meter wide.  , the distance between two adjacent hidden piles is about 70 or 80 centimeters, which is basically the same as the stride length of ordinary people. It seems that this should be deliberately created for humans.  This line of hidden piles starts from the small island where they are stationed, and becomes shallower and shallower towards the snow-capped mountains. From the initial depth of one meter, it finally emerges from the water near the foot of the snow-capped mountains.

    Qi Lin told Shi Lao and Fanghua what he had discovered. After everyone discussed it, they decided to wade through the lake along the hidden piles, although the water was so cold that it bit the skin.

    Qi Lin jumped into the water first, stepped on the first hidden stake under his feet, and stepped forward two more. He felt that the hidden stakes were very strong, so he called everyone to get into the water, and then a long line of nine people spread out along the lake.  Come.

    Although the distance between the underwater piles is very consistent with the natural pace, the near-zero water temperature still erodes everyone's lower body mercilessly. Everyone's face was red when they first entered the water, but they turned pale after not going very far.  This is a clear sign of hypothermia.  Qi Lin, who was walking in front, felt that his mouth was no longer in control, his teeth were trembling, his body was shaking like branches and leaves in the wind, and his legs were getting harder and harder to move.  Qi Lin knew that if this continued, he might not be able to support half of it, and everyone would be frozen, so he turned around and shouted loudly: "Everyone, run, pass as soon as possible, so that you can stay warmer, follow me!"

    It is extremely difficult for Mr. Shi and Professor Chen to even walk at this time. How can they run?  Fortunately, the underwater hidden pile was wide enough, so Wasps and Fanghua held up Mr. Shi, while Taoist Master Xuan Jizi took Professor Chen's arm and tried to keep up with Qi Lin's pace.

    When they were about to walk half the distance, the heat brought by running had a little effect. Qi Lin saw that at least everyone could continue to persevere, so he felt a little relieved and could not help but speed up his steps.

    Suddenly, Qi Lin felt that the next step of his foot was in the air, and the solid hidden pile that he could see just now seemed to instantly shrink under the water. Qi Lin quickly used his body to lean forward, exerted force on his back foot, and tried his best to step onto the next hidden pile.  .  But when he stepped on his feet, there was still no support, and the hidden stakes had already retracted.However, Qi Lin's body was close to falling into the water. Qi Lin looked forward and saw that the previous row of hidden piles had disappeared. The moment Qi Lin's head fell into the water, he shouted: "trap"  !" Then he submerged into the cold lake water.

    When the eight people behind heard Qi Lin¡¯s reminder, although they tried to avoid it, they were unable to stop the entire line of underwater hidden piles from shrinking one after another, so they all became drowned chickens and fell into the lake.

    After Qi Lin fell into the water, just as his body was about to float, he suddenly felt four big hands quickly rolling up his limbs, and then his waist was tightly wrapped around by another hand. What was even more annoying was that there was another hand that deliberately covered his body.  Qi Lin's eyes suddenly fell into darkness. No matter how hard Qi Lin struggled, there was still no possibility of escape, and he had to be dragged into a round hole at the bottom of the lake.

    After entering the round hole, Qi Lin was dragged around a few turns. The cold lake water suddenly disappeared, and his body seemed to be exposed to the air again.  Qi Lin's eyes, which had been open all this time, were fortunate enough to see a familiar figure due to the sudden removal of the obstruction. He saw two tentacles covered with suction cups on a circular switch that looked like the interior door of a submarine.  After twisting hard, the cabin door opened after a moment, and several big hands behind Qi Lin worked together to throw Qi Lin in.

    Qi Lin's cold and stiff body was thrown straight to the ground. His head was a little dazed, but he still vaguely saw Wasp, Shi Lao, Fanghua, Yi Meng and then they were thrown in one by one.  Nine people, many of them, gathered again at an inexplicable place at the bottom of the lake.

    Finally, the hatch was closed again with a click

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 59 The oriole behind the fake girl

    The people who were thrown into the cabin were almost frozen. They had been dragged in the water for a long time and were almost suffocated to death. Although they knew that this place was by no means a safe place, they had more than enough will but not enough strength. They could only wait patiently for their bodies to recover.  Restoration of various functions.

    Fortunately, no one or animal came to disturb them when they were unable to resist. It seemed that everyone was completely forgotten after being thrown here.

    Warthog sat up first, and then stood up unsteadily. Later, Wasp, Qi Lin, and others also calmed down one after another. Everyone slowly came together and sat in a circle, wanting to say something, but they couldn't.  No one started.

    Finally, Qi Lin said: "The things I saw dragging us in just now are octopuses, just like those on the bottom of Bermuda, and it looks like a submarine. Just now I saw the airtight hatch, which is similar to the submarine's.  Almost exactly the same, but why are there submarines here? This is obviously the last Maya five hundred years ago. Although it is in another dimension, there should be no high-tech things like submarines?"

    "Then there is only one explanation. This place is neither naturally formed nor built by humans, but is the work of aliens!" Wasp squeezed out a sentence one by one.

    No one refuted it, because apart from this explanation, there is no better way to say it.  So everyone began to focus on the submarine cabin where they were currently.

    This is a rectangular space. The walls and top of the cabin are made of some kind of metal material. It covers an area of ??more than 20 square meters and a height of about two meters. There is a hatch at each end and a small air outlet at the top.  Apart from this, there is nothing else.

    One hatch naturally leads to the depths of the lake. Everyone knows that they are not capable of surviving a second cold water baptism. Besides, there are a group of nasty octopuses outside, so they decided to open the other hatch and take a look.

    Qi Lin stood up, walked to the hatch, held the handle on the circular hatch tightly with both hands, and twisted it with all his strength. Qi Lin thought that it would be difficult to open the airtight hatch, but as soon as he used half of his strength, the round hatch was closed.  It opened easily, and when the hatch was opened, a long circular passage appeared in front of you.

    Qi Lin didn't even bother to think about it. He just stepped over and walked forward. After walking a short distance, he turned left in front of a wall and disappeared from everyone's sight.  Two or three minutes later, Qi Lin's figure appeared again. He waved to everyone, and then made a follow-me gesture.

    Without hesitation, the eight people behind filed in, and then turned into the left passage. Qi Lin then led everyone around and opened six hatches, and came to a huge empty room.

    "Hey! Isn't this the same as the Gongga Snow Mountain Crossing Control Room when we came here? It's also in the shape of a flying saucer." Fanghua said.

    Indeed, in the round room in front of us with a diameter of fifty or sixty meters, there are consoles all around. Dozens of large screens are embedded in the large screens. In the center of the room is a circle of consoles, with various  Instruments and operating buttons are scattered all over it, and in the middle is a swastika-shaped table with two rows of chairs on both sides, very much like the seats of the Shenzhou astronauts.

    But, there is no one, or in other words, no alien exists!  It seems that this control center has been abandoned by aliens, or is temporarily sealed!

    Although he had been mentally prepared, Professor Chen was still surprised from the bottom of his heart. He saw a small screen flashing with snowflakes on the console in the central control area. Professor Chen quickly moved forward, climbed the steps, and then sat down on the screen.  On the seat in front of him, it's just that the settings on these consoles are completely different from those used by humans. Professor Chen doesn't know how to start. His hands are hanging in the air, and his eyes are looking around on the console, although there are also some things similar to words.  , but Professor Chen could not understand it. Even if Yi Meng and Mr. Shi had read it, they knew nothing about it.

    The alien control center has been found, but there is nothing to be done. Professor Chen is a little anxious. Looking at these instruments and technologies that are far more advanced than contemporary humans, Professor Chen feels that he is not an academician of the Academy of Sciences, and he is ashamed to mention the famous astrophysics.  The title of scientist, to put it more appropriately, Professor Chen Hou feels like a primary school student, no!  It¡¯s not even a kindergarten!

    ¡°However, many secrets may be hidden inside, and you have to find some information clues to make this tortured time travel worthwhile.  After Professor Chen walked around in the empty control center, he slumped down on a chair. He raised his hands and covered his face weakly. The white hair on his head became more and more obvious.

    Qi Lin is a layman. Whether it is a face-to-face fight or a pursuit and defense, Qi Lin will never be too modest, but he is powerless against everything that belongs to high-end science here.  But after seeing Professor Chen's helpless expression, Qi Lin suddenly remembered the scene at the bottom of Bermuda, "Isn't there also a swastika platform here? The last time my finger was accidentally inserted, there was a change in the cemetery, so this stone  Is the Taiwan alsoThe same principle?  "

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin immediately turned around and walked towards the swastika platform.  Sure enough, the situation on the swastika table was exactly the same. There was a depression reserved for the crystal skull at each turning and end point, and there were five in the middle. The one in the center was slightly larger. In the center of each depression, there was a small one.  The hole, but the hole here is very small, only the size of the tip of an iron nail, and your fingers cannot be inserted.  Qi Lin suddenly thought of the scene inside the Quetzalcoatl Pyramid of Teotihuacan, the phantom of the snow-capped mountains formed by light!

    "Yes, maybe you can try it with the Crystal Skull!" Once Qi Lin thought about it clearly, he did not hesitate. He turned around and shouted to Taoist Master Xuanjizi: "Taoist Master, please bring the Crystal Skull and try it. Maybe it will work."  There was an unexpected reaction!¡±

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi came over in response. After looking at it, he discussed it with Mr. Shi and Professor Chen for a few words, and then prepared to put the crystal skull in, but where to put it?  The Taoist priest didn't know, so he turned to look at everyone.

    Qi Lin said: "The Crystal Skull should be like a carrot and a pit with these bases. Try them one by one!"

    Hearing the words, the Taoist priest started trying them one by one.  When it reached the depression at a turning point of the swastika platform, the Crystal Skull seemed to feel a strong attraction. It flew up from the Taoist Master's hand, and then floated three meters high directly above the depression. After that, it began to flash with dazzling light.  of light.

    The color of the light kept changing, and finally turned yellow and then stopped. In the two empty eye sockets, two masses of matter that looked like air masses and halos began to form, and slowly rotated in the eye sockets, and finally became bigger and bigger.  More and more, almost overflowing.  At the same time, a beam of light suddenly shot out from under the skull of the crystal skull, which happened to shine on the depression of the swastika platform below. Then everyone saw that a ray of light mist floated out of the small hole in the center of the depression, swirling upward and rising higher and higher.  The higher it gets, the thicker it gets, and finally it looks like a snow peak - Namjagbarwa Peak, Benri Sacred Mountain!

    This crystal skull is actually the prototype of the fake sapphire skull!  The same location, the same Namjagbarwa!

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi was just like when he first saw this scene, kneeling on the ground with pious eyes, muttering something in his mouth, and slowly bowed three times and kowtowed.  Just when the Taoist Master was kneeling down to worship, a soft sound suddenly sounded in the circular control center. All the screens lit up almost at the same time. A piece of snowflakes covered the screen. Countless buttons also flashed with light. Everyone stepped on them.  There was a faint vibration on the ground, and on the surrounding walls, facing the four sides of the swastika platform in the center of the control room, four circular holes slowly opened.

    The control center is activated!

    At this time, the Taoist priest was unmoved. He was still clasping his hands, closing his eyes tightly, and silently reciting a mantra that no one could understand, as if he was praying for something.

    Mr. Shi and Professor Chen were very excited, and the others were also happy. After all, the hardships along the way finally paid off, and many questions in their minds seemed to be solved here. Of course, it was worth being happy.

    But Qi Lin always felt that something was wrong. Qi Lin slapped his forehead fiercely, quickly turned around and looked around. After seeing clearly, he asked: "Where is the dead rat man?"

    The warthog said carelessly: "You were in front of me just now, maybe go and let the water go!"

    Qi Lin didn¡¯t think so. It seemed unreasonable that someone would pee at such an eye-catching and thrilling moment, so he picked up the warthog and the wasp and started looking for them.

    At this moment, a familiar vicious laughter sounded, and then the abominable Farke appeared at the entrance of the passage where he came from. Dozens of American soldiers stood beside him holding steel guns. Of course Sayoko also  Among them, this is not surprising at all, but it is a little unreasonable for Isabella and the one-eyed pirate to appear here. Moreover, the dead mouse did not go to urinate. At this time, he was standing next to Isabella and whispered.  He was saying something while glancing in the direction of Qi Lin.

    Qi Lin¡¯s mind buzzed, and it seemed that all his worries had become a reality!

    Qi Lin saw that Isabella at this time did not look pitiful as a prisoner, nor did she have the ambiguous amorous feelings she used to look at Qi Lin, nor did she have any resentment or unhappiness. On the contrary, Isabella had a look in her eyes at this time.  He was extremely proud and smiling, just like the spring breeze on his face when he had just caught a prey. His slightly plump face showed that he had lived a good life in this so-called prison life, but he had gained weight.

    Qi Lin finally understood!  The original concern for Isabella's safety suddenly turned into annoyance at being teased, and she couldn't help but say: "You, you are so good! I didn't expect you to be an excellent actor. I really underestimated you, okay! Okay!"

    Unexpectedly, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Isabella's face, and she said, "You are so good at guessing that I am a theater actor!"

    "Isn't it? You sang this drama really well. You kept us all in the dark. Originally?I'm worried about your safety. I didn't expect you guys to be a den of snakes and rats, working together!  "After Qi Lin saw that Isabella was exposed, he did not change his mind and continued to act in a pretentious manner, and the anger in his heart rose even further.

    "Haha, my prince, don't get angry because my twin sister offended you. She is actually an actress. She didn't lie to you!" Another almost identical voice sounded from behind the American soldier, and then another  Isabella stood in front of Qi Lin, and beside her stood the exhausted elephant who was panting.

    "What's going on? You said she is not Isabella, you you are Isabella, then which one of you is the real Isabella?" Qi Lin looked at the two looks and figures.  Isabella, who was almost in unison, stood together, and her head instantly short-circuited.

    "Yes, she is my twin sister, her name is Stella. Haven't you noticed that she is much fatter than me." Later Isabella said with a jealous tone, but she couldn't hide it in her eyes.  The elation of succeeding in his ruse.

    "Okay, okay, okay! It seems like it's still a double act. It's really yours! Hahahahahaha! It seems that Stella was taken on board by Fake to blind us, and then left behind a dead rat and a dead elephant.  Pretending to help, you led us here by the nose. And you and that damn fat guy Raza followed us, one behind the other, toying with us in the middle. But I don't understand, it seems like you are not interested in this place.  You know everything about me, and you must have been here more than once. If you need anything, you can take it yourself, but why do you have to bring us in? Isn't this an extra burden?" Qi Lin laughed angrily, and his thoughts changed.  It became extremely clear and he asked immediately.

    Isabella smiled and then said: "My prince, you are really smart. You thought of all our plans so quickly. I really admire your wisdom. Of course, we have been to this place twice, but  We can't open the passage to the Mayan treasure house here. It's different when you come, because you bring the Holy Skull. Aren't all four passages already opened? You may not know that the huge wealth here is very important to me.  How important my father and our British Empire were, with it we could defeat the Spanish, we could sail our merchant ships and warships wherever we wanted, we could dominate the whole world and conquer all people of all colors  All the humble peoples kneel at the feet of our British Empire, trembling and begging for mercy! This is the wish of many generations of our Henry family ancestors. Speaking of which, you may not be able to understand how tortured this wish is. Even I often think about it in my dreams.  , I feel sad about it. But now, this wish is about to come true, my God! I actually did it, hahaha! Great! My father must be proud of me!"

    Listening to this shameless Yelang arrogance, Qi Lin's anger rose again, but after thinking about it, he decided to calm down and find out the ins and outs of this matter, so he then asked: "Is it true that you rescued us from the sea?  Part of the plan?¡±

    Isabella smiled and said: "My prince, you really overestimate me. Meeting you at sea is purely a coincidence. Although my ships patrol around those terrible waters almost every day, we  What we hope to get is the mysterious information in this water area, because the water area is too weird. We have already had dozens of sailboats sunk there, and it is the only way back to the country. If we don¡¯t figure out the weirdness in it,  , that would be very detrimental to the overall plan of our British Empire. As for you, I think you should be regarded as a gift from God! I didn¡¯t expect that you, the yellow race from later generations, actually carry a sacred skull.  .¡±

    "You actually know our origins. Did Fake tell you?" Qi Lin asked.

    "That's natural, but not on the ship, but when you followed me through the streets of the Pirate City. At that time, Mr. Falk and Mr. Raza were drinking in a tavern on the roadside, and when you were taking a shower,  They came and told me, but I didn't want to use their stupid method, because my grandfather once told me a proverb: The best way to make a beggar take off his clothes faster is not the cold wind and heavy snow, but the right way.  It's the warm sunshine! My prince, do you think this is true? In addition, don't question your charm. When I first rescued you, I was indeed fascinated by you for a while. Of course, this cannot be compared with our family.  Great plans go hand in hand.¡±

    "Since you already knew that we were carrying the Crystal Skull, why didn't you snatch it away as soon as we were rescued? Was it necessary to go through so much trouble and kill so many people?" Qi Lin wanted to clear up all the doubts and immediately  Without showing any emotion, he continued to ask.

    However, Isabella seemed to be confident in controlling the overall situation, so she did not hide anything and continued to answer: "This is different, just like the holy skull on the top of the snow peak here. Although we have discovered it long ago, we can't take it down no matter what.  , for this reason we also lost many soldiers, this alsoIt is impossible to open the passage to the Mayan treasure house, but since you can carry the Holy Skull, it means that at least you are accepted by the Holy Skull. Although I cannot understand the reason, this is not important, as long as it can be opened  Mayan Treasure House, I don¡¯t care about anything else.  "

    After listening to Isabella's words, Qi Lin understood at least two things. First, the Crystal Skull cannot be owned by just anyone. Maybe only people with sub-blood types like himself and the Wanderer can get it; secondly, here is  There is no doubt that there is another crystal skull on the top of the snow peak.  Qi Lin didn't know whether he should be happy or anxious. After all, the eight people on his side were already the prey of Isabella and Fake. Even if they could get the Crystal Skull, they were just making wedding clothes for others.

    Qi Lin thought about it and put these worries aside for the time being, and then asked: "There is another thing I don't understand. How did you get together with this group of Americans? Although you are technically relatives,  They may even be descendants of you British people, but you have to know that they, like us, come from the world five hundred years later and do not belong to your time."

    "About this? Of course it is not as simple as kinship. I will not sacrifice my life for them because of this. Who knows how many inferior and complicated bloodlines are mixed in these descendants of us British people. It should be said that it is all because of interests.  First of all, there is no conflict between our interests. They want the sacred skull, and we want the huge wealth of the Mayans. There is no conflict at all. In addition, they provided us with a large number of guns and ammunition, and also gave us the manufacturing blueprints.  We, you have to know how advanced their weapons are! Oh, my God! If we had these weapons, we could beat the crap out of the Spaniards without any effort! My prince, although you are very handsome, and also  She looks very strong, but compared with these wonderful weapons and such a huge wealth, I can only bear the pain and give up!" Isabella still had a hypocritical smile, and explained the cause and effect, and finally refused.  Forgot to tease Qi Lin a few words to express the false regret in my heart.

    Qi Lin sneered a few times, and then said: "Haha, actually I am not as good as you think, and there are many people stronger than me. Even if it were me, I would make the same choice. I don't blame you for this."  . But, aren¡¯t you afraid that these modern Americans will not keep their word? You have to know that in the era we live in, this country is simply a bloodthirsty mosquito. If necessary, they will even dig up their own ancestral graves.  ! And their dishonesty is also known to everyone. Almost all the wars and chaos everywhere on the earth are the work of your unworthy descendant, and they are also called for world peace. They were once by your side.  The witch Sayoko dropped two atomic bombs on her hometown in Japan, killing hundreds of thousands of people, and then immediately turned around and smiled at each other. She raised this scum country as her godson, gave her guns to her, shouted to support her, and made this scum country.  Continue to harm the world.

    Of course, if you can¡¯t slap a slap in the face, you can¡¯t entirely blame your unworthy descendants. Part of the reason is that all the people in this scum country with plaster flags are all despicable. The ancestors are used as wipers. As long as you have milk, you are a mother. I¡¯m laughing.  Hidden three-faced sword, pretending to be crazy, today you rape me, tomorrow it will rape you with a blind eye, you will not admit your mistakes and you are not worthy of others, you will confuse right and wrong and hide your evil intentions!  HahahahaI can actually compose poetry?  Damn it, why didn't you realize that you still have this talent?  When I get back, I won¡¯t open a company. I will write a book. If no one wants it, I will publish it myself. I will promise to give away at least two copies for free to everyone here. How about it?  Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Qi Lin's sowing discord and criticizing Huai made Shi Lao and Professor Chen slightly frown, Wasp and Fanghua clapped their hands, Yi Meng's heart was filled with ripples, Warthog gave a thumbs up in his heart, even if Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was like this  Master Fang Wai also secretly praised Wei Wei.  But Raza and Fake couldn't help but leap like thunder. The sinister and vicious Japanese witch Sayoko couldn't bear it any longer. The long whip in her hand suddenly stretched out and rolled towards Qi Lin!

    Qi Lin had been preparing for Sayoko's move for a long time. When he saw a long snake whip coming toward his face, he quickly pulled out the dog-legged knife from his waist and slashed towards the head of the snake whip

    But a gray shadow flashed out from behind Qi Lin in an instant. With a flick, Qi Lin's dog-legged knife was already in the hands of Taoist priest Xuan Jizi. The Taoist priest raised the knife and swung it lightly, not very hard, as if he was waiting for Sayoko's attack.  The snake whip is automatically delivered.  When Sayoko saw Master Uzakiko taking over, she immediately wanted to retract the snake whip, but she was too late. She only heard a soft "click" sound, and a half-meter-long snake whip fell to the ground, with the broken whip head carrying the top.  The iron hook flew towards Farke. Farke hurriedly turned sideways and barely let the whip pass. However, an American soldier behind him had no way to escape in a hurry. The poisonous iron hook was inserted into his neck and he had no time to spit it out.  With just one word, he fell to the ground and started twitching. His face quickly turned into a black color. In less than three seconds, he died suddenly.

    SayokoichiFrustrated and angry, he reached into his waist with his other hand, took out a hidden weapon, and sprinkled it on the Taoist Priest and the people behind him in the way of a fairy scattering flowers.  The Taoist priest spun his body in a circle, taking off his shirt and holding it in his hand. Then the Taoist priest quickly rolled twice on the spot and danced his shirt into a whirlwind, blocking all of Sayoko's hidden weapons.

    Seeing that neither of the two moves worked, Sayoko waved her arm towards Fake. The American soldiers behind Fake raised their guns and prepared to shoot at the wanderers.  But Raza was not as short-sighted as Sayoko. After hearing a scolding, the American soldiers lowered their guns one after another.

    Fatty Raza then said: "Miss Sayoko, don't be impatient, beat them all to death, how can we take away the crystal skull on the snow peak, you know we only have four sub-blood type people, in the hateful forest and swamp  Three are dead, and the remaining one has not yet woken up.¡±

    Sayoko snorted coldly: "This is not easy to handle. Kill seven and leave only the woman. Then break off her hand and hamstrings, and then score dozens of cuts on her little face, forcing her to help us."  Just take it off!"

    When Qi Lin heard Sayoko's evil plan, he secretly cursed the Japanese ancestors for eight generations, but he also hoped that Raza would not agree to the witch's plan. After all, he was unarmed at this time, the enemy was outnumbered, and the place was empty.  Dodge, if there is really a burst of fire, the consequences will be really bad.

    But I didn't expect that Raza turned out to be a cheerful person, and his vicious heart was no less vicious than Sayoko. He looked like he suddenly realized it and said: "Miss Sayoko is really smart. Why didn't I think of this good way? It eliminated the threat.  It's great that we don't have to use up our supplies anymore! Get ready, start"

    Qi Lin was very busy when he heard this. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, he was about to pounce on him with all his strength.  But the Taoist Priest behind him had no such luck. Before Raza could finish speaking, he shook his shirt stained with poisonous needles and fired into the crowd of American soldiers.

    "Ah! Ouch! **" A series of screams and curses were heard in the crowd of American soldiers. More than a dozen soldiers fell to the ground, and the French side suddenly became a mess.

    By the time Fake and Isabella came to their senses, the wanderers had long since disappeared, along with the crystal skull above the swastika platform.

    With sharp eyes, he shouted: "They are running away towards that passage, shoot quickly, or you won't be able to see them anymore!"

    The American soldiers who were still alive immediately raised their guns and started shooting at the migrants who had reached the entrance of the passage.  But Isabella's curses sounded at this time: "Stop, you idiots, you have already said that you can't shoot here. If you wake up the terrible guarding beasts here, we will all die!"

    But Isabella¡¯s warning was too late, only a ¡°woo¡± sounded from nowhere!

    Subsequently, the roars of various unknown beasts came from all directions!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 60 Who is the Singing Cicada or the Praying Mantis?

    These classified and obviously different roars did not come from one place, but seemed to come from left and right, front and back, up and down, almost everywhere!

    The dead rat had just managed to escape the hidden weapon thrown back by Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, but now when he heard these terrible cries, his legs began to tremble unsatisfactorily, and his voice trembled as he said: "Captain, here's  What are these guard beasts? This scream is so terrifying, I feel like my heart is going to be torn apart!"

    Isabella slapped the unsatisfactory dead rat aside and said viciously: "Call me princess, you idiot! I have never seen these guard beasts, I only heard some from the dead Brent.  , only he escaped, but he died before he could say a few words. In short! It¡¯s terrible, terrible!¡±

    "What does it mean to say it's scary?" Fuck was quite dissatisfied with Isabella's answer. He thought to himself that he had so many soldiers with well-equipped equipment and advanced weapons, and the black cord he carried was enough to blow up the entire snow peak.  Even dozens of dinosaurs are not a problem.

    Just when Fake was on full alert, one of the opened passages revealed a small pointed head. After turning his eyes to observe for a moment, he walked out swaggeringly.

    The American soldier who was quite nervous at first couldn't help laughing when he saw it turned out to be a two-legged lizard less than half a meter long. It seemed that he was laughing at the scary monster in Isabella's mouth. Fuck also added to the jealousy: "My hon.  Princess, is it this little dwarf lizard? How scary can it be? I really want to see it, hahaha!"

    Isabella's face was already ugly. Just when she was about to reply, the witch Sayoko said coldly: "This is not a lizard. This is a twilight dragon, the smallest carnivorous dinosaur. They are not scary in themselves, but they live in groups.  If a dinosaur appears here, it means there is a large group behind it."

    "Don't talk about a group, even a hundred groups are nothing. This time we have enough ammunition, and we also brought a few heavy weapons. It doesn't matter even if the Tyrannosaurus rex comes." Fak curled his lips disapprovingly.  said.

    A trace of imperceptible cold ridicule flashed from the corner of Sayoko's mouth, but she remained silent.

    After the first Dusk Dragon walked out of the passage, it took a few steps to the left and right, as if it was investigating something, and then turned around and ran into the passage from which it came.

    "Kill it, don't let it report the news, otherwise it will be bad!" Sayoko shouted.

    One of Fak's men immediately raised his gun and shot. The Dusk Dragon fell down, but at the same time it made a "squeak" sound.  In less than five seconds, countless Dusk Dragons poured out of the passage like a tide. After entering the control center, they quickly spread out into fans and rushed towards the American soldiers behind Fuck.

    "Quickly retreat! Go back to the passage you came from!" Although Fake was adamant, seeing the number of these dusk dragons, which were less than half a meter long, numbered several hundred, and their speed was extremely alarming, he couldn't help feeling guilty and ordered immediately.

    ¡°Head, you can¡¯t go back, there are more behind you!¡± A soldier next to Fake said in frustration.

    Fake became a little scared, but his years of experience in special operations immediately came into play. Fake said: "Go to the central console quickly, set up a ring of defenses, and let them taste the power of bullets!"

    The American soldiers immediately began to run towards the central console, followed by Isabella and Stella. They ran up to the central console. Before they could turn around and set up their formation, the first batch of Dusk Dragons had already arrived.  Although these Dusk Dragons were short in stature, they were as fast as galloping horses. With a single leap of their strong and well-developed hind limbs, they could jump more than one meter high. They opened their pointed mouths and pounced towards the American soldiers outside.

    The American soldier had no time to fire, so he had to block with his gun. Although the Dusk Dragon was small, it still had terrifying huge fangs, and the bite force of its jaws was amazing. Once it pounced, it would immediately bite the soldier's throat, even if there was  The steel gun blocks it, but you can still dig in and pierce your chest.  After several shrill screams mixed with gunshots, the first wave of Twilight Dragon attacks came to an end. Several Twilight Dragons fell to the ground and struggled, but Fake also paid the price with the lives of seven or eight soldiers. Fortunately,  Finally stabilized the position.

    "Fuck cursed the ferocity of these little dinosaurs and scolded his men for their incompetence. Then he relied on a circle of central consoles to build two fire defense lines, and then he relaxed a little.  Subsequently, Falk ordered the soldiers to only shoot at the dinosaurs in an offensive posture in order to save ammunition.

    The Dusk Dragons had just been injured by bullets, and they seemed to have learned their lesson. They retreated far away, and after a moment of stillness, they suddenly changed from a circular encirclement tactic to a few dense columns, and suddenly launched a fierce attack on the central console.  !

    The fire started again, and Fake's men formed a crossfire and fired continuously at several columns of dinosaurs. In the intertwined fire net, dusk dragons kept lying on the ground and died miserably, but the dense column of dinosaursThe advantage is that after the dinosaur in front is shot, it blocks the bullet for the Duskosaurus behind, and the second dinosaur can jump over the dinosaur in front and continue to pounce. Such alternating running can reduce casualties as much as possible and save the body.  Get close to the enemy quickly.

    Sayoko, who was standing in the defense circle of the central console, saw Dusk Dragon's clever tactic and wondered whether she should use her trump card. However, after thinking for a moment, she decided to postpone the implementation because of the atomic bomb Qi Lin mentioned just now.  This incident really made Sayoko feel a little unhappy. She wished that a few more of these American guys would die. As long as she didn't endanger herself, it would be better to just watch the fun first.

    Even though the Twilight Dragon had sophisticated tactics, it could not withstand the forty or fifty modern guns that spewed bullets. After several waves of attacks were repelled, the Twilight Dragon stopped attacking and stood in a circle from a distance, as if waiting for something.

    After a cry like a horse's neighing or a dragon's roar, several rows of black and white shadows swept out of the four open passages. After entering the central control room, they first flew high and circled. After observing the position clearly, they turned to low altitude and level flight.  It flew towards dozens of heads of American soldiers, its speed was not inferior to that of air missiles.

    Fake¡¯s men didn¡¯t know why. They looked at the flying birds in the sky, which were colored like zebras, and were a little confused. However, the black and white flying shadows arrived in an instant, cutting off the heads of two or three soldiers who were slower to react, like cutting grass, and then flew back.

    "Therizinosaurus! Pay attention to their claws, which are sharper than sickles. They all crouch down!" Although Sayoko doesn't care about the life and death of her American companions, she doesn't want them to die too much. After all, they will be needed to track the migrants later.  .

    With Sayoko's reminder, the American soldiers wanted to get under the ground and be like little prairie dogs, because they just saw that Therizinosaur's claws were so sharp that the heads of several of their companions were almost scratched.  Immediately after falling, without even seeing the cutting process clearly, I saw a column of bright red blood coming out of the neck of the headless corpse. These therizinosaurs are simply skilled head shavers!

    After being reminded by Sayoko, the Therizinosaurus was unable to use its special move. After several attacks, there was no gain, and a few were injured and shot down.  But these different types of dinosaurs seem to be able to fight together. If one move fails, the sub-heavyweight dinosaur appears!

    There were no dinosaurs seen in the four passages, but the sound of heavy footsteps could already be heard. Sayoko's face changed slightly. After a while, she saw dozens of two-horned oxenosaurs running out of the passage. Four or five  With a meter-high body covered in hard scales, and a sprint speed comparable to that of a car, Sayoko knew that these stupid American soldiers would be impossible to stop this time, so she put an arm into her arms and started groping.

    The Bull Dragon had just revealed its figure a few seconds ago, but a few seconds later it had reached the edge of the center console. Fake was yelling and yelling and firing!  However, the small warhead did not seem to be effective immediately. Only bullet holes and blood flow were visible where the gunfire was heard, but it could not kill these rough-skinned and thick-bodied oxen dragons immediately.  Not long after, the three oxen dragons had rushed into the defense circle, opened their bloody mouths and bit, almost one by one, and the three American soldiers died in an instant.  At this time, the Therizinosaurus also took advantage of the chaos and attacked again. After cutting off a few heads, it continued to circle around looking for an opportunity to strike. The Dusk Dragon was a master of chaos. With the cover of the Oxaurus, it was now like ants and insects everywhere.  And then

    Sayoko saw that she could no longer wait, otherwise the entire army would be annihilated.  So he threw a handful of pink powder in his hand into the air, and at the same time muttered something

    I saw that the giant mouth of the Bull Dragon suddenly stopped, and the teeth that had penetrated into the soldier no longer bit hard, but slowly released it. The Bull Dragon that followed also stood in place like wooden stakes, looking at it in confusion.  Looking at the black-robed witch in front of her, her eyes were full of doubts and confusion; the Therizinosaurus just circled back and forth in the air and stopped attacking. Then it flapped its wings and slowly landed around the central console. The short Dusk Dragon also  They formed a queue and slowly gathered together, seemingly waiting for the order from the black-robed witch

    Sayoko saw that her method had worked, and her heart that had been hanging just now was finally relieved. She flipped her black robe, stretched out a withered arm like a hook, pointed towards the passage where Qi Lin and others escaped, and shouted in a low voice  A sound.

    I saw hundreds of dinosaurs of three categories immediately following Sayoko's arm, looking towards the passage, and then quickly running or flying away!

    Fatty Lazar, who had always been a little nervous, saw the scene in front of him and turned his eyes to the witch Sayoko whose face was tightly covered. A terrible name, along with incomparable surprise and fear, came to mind:

    The herder!  The Beast Shepherd is only slightly lower than the Heart Shepherd and the Shepherd!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Qi Lin and his party had been running for a long distance in the passage.  The passage I chose at random was like a winding ileum at the beginning, twisting and turning. Although I couldn't increase my running speed, fortunately there were no forks in the road, so I wouldn't get lost.

    On the way, occasionallySuddenly, they encountered several short Duskosaurus, which were eliminated by Qi Lin and Wasp in three strokes. A flying Therizinosaurus didn't even look at them and flew towards the control center. It seemed that these dinosaurs  The order received was not to stop the migrants, but to eliminate the American soldiers in the control center.

    But after running for a while, there are already choices in the passage ahead. There are two passages, one turns right and goes up, and the other turns left and goes down.  Qi Lin stopped and waited for the arrival of Mr. Shi and others behind him. He then took stock and saw that no one was left behind. Qi Lin then asked: "Mr. Shi, there are two passages here. Which one should we take?"  ?¡±

    The panting old Shi took a deep breath, frowned and thought hard. After a moment, he said: "Let's put aside which passage to take for the moment. It's better for us to understand the current situation first. Do you feel that since we climbed up?  After the waterfall, I felt that everything here looked like an object. First of all, everything here was a circle formed by radiating from the center to the surroundings. The location we are now should be the center of the circle, and the abyss under the waterfall  It seems to be the dividing line; considering that there is a row of retractable hidden stakes in the lake we just waded into, and the terrain is getting higher and higher towards the center, like a discus shape; if we add the circular control we just saw  With all the high-tech equipment in the center, do you feel that the entire shape here looks like a flying saucer?"

    "Flying saucer?" Qi Lin immediately spliced ??all the special features mentioned by Shi Lao in his mind, and finally formed a complete picture. It was indeed a flying saucer!  Landing flying saucer!  It's just that this flying saucer is a bit too big. If the snow-capped mountains above are located in the central bulge of the flying saucer, then based on this calculation, wouldn't the diameter of this flying saucer be twenty or thirty kilometers?

    Qi Lin revealed all the questions in his mind. Unexpectedly, Mr. Shi had already expected this problem, and then said: "It is precisely because of this huge size that I dare to conclude that this is a giant flying saucer. According to archaeological discoveries, as early as 65 million years ago  , a huge meteorite with a diameter of about 30 kilometers hit the earth. The dust produced by the impact and the volcanic ash caused by the impact floated in the earth's atmosphere for two years. The sky at that time was gray and black, and the sun's rays were blocked by this layer.  Blocked by extremely thick dust and ash, there was no source of heat on the earth's surface, thus causing a long ice age on the earth. And the dinosaurs that dominated the earth at that time also perished collectively due to the sudden change in climate"

    "Mr. Shi, I understand what you mean! Do you mean that the meteorite that caused the extinction of the dinosaurs was actually a huge flying saucer?" A flash of light flashed in Qi Lin's mind, interrupting Mr. Shi.

    "That's exactly it. And who of you knows where the meteorite fell at that time?" Mr. Shi actually lied about it at this urgent moment.

    The warthog scratched his head and said, "You wouldn't say it was under our feet, would you? That would be a bit of a coincidence."

    "Whether you believe it or not, the meteorite did indeed fall on the Yucatan Peninsula, which means it was right at the birthplace of the Mayan civilization. To be more precise, it was at our feet. These have been verified  Fact! And this crater is called Chihulub Crater. Of course, in the dimensional space where we humans exist, we can only see the crater is empty, but in another dimension where we are now, it is like this  The appearance includes not only forests, swamps, and high walls, but also lava, waterfalls, lakes, and snowy peaks!¡±

    Mr. Shi continued: "And the existence of so many prehistoric animals, especially dinosaurs, in this place is just a coincidence? Maybe it was the aliens in the flying saucer who selected some species and preserved them in this area, or used them for research  , or maybe let them guard this secret.¡±

    Shi Lao¡¯s inference was very logical, and whether it was the terrain, craters or dinosaurs, it was all based on facts, so everyone began to accept the fact that we were inside a huge flying saucer!

    In this case, there is no need to waste mental energy on the fork in front of you. The one leading up must lead to the snow peak covering the top of the flying saucer.  As a result, a group of people entered the upward passage one after another.

    This passage no longer turns, and seems to be a straight road leading to the snow peak. Under the guidance of Qi Lin, the wanderers cheered up and their running speed was fully increased.

    but!  After all, human speed is limited. In less than ten minutes, the dinosaurs driven by Sayoko were already behind them. Therizinosaurus arrived first. Its figure in the air was like an enlarged eagle. It swooped down to a low place and then turned to fly quickly and horizontally. The two  The six scythes on the claws slashed parallel to the heads of the eight people in the passage.

    The warthog running at the back of the team saw a shout coming from his mouth and at the same time, he quickly jumped forward with an extremely ugly posture, avoiding several scythes above his head, while the seven people in front also leaned down to the ground.  , avoiding the murderous weapon hanging in the air.  But in this way, the forward momentum was forced to stop,The heavy footsteps of the Oxaurus behind him were close at hand, and the huge number of Dusk Dragons followed them like a shadow.  After a while, the eight migrants were surrounded by dinosaurs.

    These dinosaurs are not in a hurry to attack and seem to be waiting for the next order.  A few minutes later, a group of American soldiers arrived first, but when they saw the densely packed dinosaurs surrounding the migrants, they did not dare to go forward and arrest them. They had to hold rifles and monitor the eight people in the encirclement while being alert to the sudden appearance of dinosaurs.  attack.

    Fake and Sayoko arrived later, but Isabella, Stella and the fat and thin generals were nowhere to be seen. They may have gone to look for the Mayan treasure trove they dreamed of.

    Sayoko slowly walked towards the eight people, and the dinosaurs surrounding the circle automatically made way for her. Michiko Uzaki had already suspected that Sayoko had done something to these dinosaurs. When he saw the scene in front of him, he understood everything in his heart, so he did not do anything.  With a voice, one hand quietly reached into the waist behind him.

    Sayoko stood still five meters away from everyone and stopped moving forward. She seemed to be quite afraid of Taoist priest's method. She immediately gave an unpleasant sneer and said: "Brother, how are you? You still can't escape from my grasp.  Right? Although your skills are stronger than mine, you probably don't care about this beast-herding secret skill, but I like you very much, little sister. Although the master has no intention of passing it on to me, there's still that savage and experienced person hiding behind it.  But you can¡¯t hide it from me at all, hahaha, I just didn¡¯t expect it to be useful one day!¡±

    The Taoist priest was unwilling to say another word to this ruthless teacher-killing demon girl, but when he saw Sayoko's arrogant and complacent look, he couldn't help but reply: "I really don't want to learn the way of demons, and the master doesn't want to learn the evil way."  I have repeatedly warned you about the art of animal husbandry. If you don¡¯t practice it deeply, you will inevitably end up being bitten by the beast. Don¡¯t be complacent, you witch. In the affairs of the world, cleverness is often misled by cleverness. I would like to ask, have you reached the state of cultivation? Don¡¯t be afraid.  What if you accidentally end up being torn apart by all kinds of beasts?"

    "Perseverance is enough for everything, and there is nothing that cannot be done! It seems that senior brother is still the same as that old stubborn master. He is extremely pedantic and dull. Of course you don't dare to learn this kind of unique skill, but you can't say that I can't learn it. In fact,  It's very simple. If I tell you how to practice, you will definitely die this time anyway. Junior sister is giving you a big gift. Maybe you can still practice it in the underworld, quack, quack, quack" Sayoko became more and more excited as she talked.  , the sound was like an old hen laying eggs and laughing.

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi said calmly without missing a beat: "Since you are so confident, you might as well give it a try. If it doesn't work, don't worry. The soldiers behind you will be able to sprint with spears to support you."

    Being provoked by the Taoist priest, Sayoko became arrogant and said with great annoyance: "Today we are going to talk about your and my Taoist skills. I really don't like these little soldiers and generals!" After saying that, Sayoko took out a knife from her arms.  Take the green powder, say a few words silently, and then throw it out.

    At this time, the hand that Uzakiko Taoist priest stretched out to his waist was also a hidden trap, waiting for Sayoko to take the lead in attacking.

    After saying the words, the witch Sayoko raised one hand to the sky, and then used the force of her palm to push the green powder towards the priest who was surrounded by dinosaurs.

    The dinosaurs had already smelled the smell of green powder when Sayoko took it out of her arms, and they all became excited, as if their noses smelled the smell of fresh food.  At this time, when he saw green powder floating towards the people in the circle, he immediately followed the traces of the powder and rushed towards everyone from the air and the ground!

    The Taoist priest was unmoved. He took out a three-inch long piccolo from his waist and put it in his mouth. He blew it gently, and a melodious flute sound with a lingering meaning immediately sounded, and he rushed towards the eight wanderers.  The human dinosaurs were stunned, their bodies slightly slumped, and they all stood still, listening to the sound of the flute in their ears.

    Sayoko was shocked. She naturally knew that using drugs to herd animals was only the lowest level of magic. The principle was to use physiological pheromones familiar to various animals as inducements to make animals perform conditioned reflexes such as tracking, preying, waiting, and obedience. Although  It is the most superficial, but those who are proficient in it have long since perished, and are now hard to find in the world. It can be regarded as a unique killing move.  But if you use sound waves to hypnotize all kinds of wild animals, it is a higher level of animal husbandry.  If using drugs to feed animals is to confuse the animals' senses, using sound waves to feed animals is to confuse the animals' nerves.  If the two are compared, not only will the lower one be defeated by the higher one, but it will also wake up the driven animal and turn it into anger, causing a backlash.

    ???????????? The flute sound played by Taoist Master Xuanjizi at this time is exactly this higher killing move, but the Taoist Master¡¯s flute sound at this time only has the meaning of summoning and comforting. It seems that he is still caring about his fellow disciples and has not yet issued an attack order.

    How shrewd Sayoko was, she took this opportunity to quickly escape from the dinosaur group, quickly retreated behind the American soldiers, and then said to Fuck: "Shoot, kill them, leave no one behind!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Although the priest of the flute could not hear Sayoko's words, he could already read the sinister and vicious intentions through the witch's lips. The sound of the flute immediately changed, and the spirit of Jin Ge came out, urging hundreds of dinosaurs to attack Sayoko and the American soldiers.  Go.

    Fuck was hesitating whether to follow Sayoko's order. At this time, he saw the dinosaur turning around and shouted hurriedly: "Shoot, shoot! Rocket launchers, Kurosoko, use them all! Come on, come on! You guys!"  These idiots!"

    When the sound of the flute turned around, the other hand had already gestured to the people behind him to evacuate. When Fake's order was being issued, the other seven people had turned around and ran away. Taoist Master Xuanjizi blew another breath and immediately pulled away.  And back, let these primitive dinosaurs and modern scum fight each other!

    As the eight people ran wildly, the screams of American soldiers and the tragic neighing of dinosaurs were mixed together, intermittently and endlessly.  After a burst of messy and intensive gunfire, several loud explosions were heard, and there was a strong tremor on the ground of the passage, but it did not collapse like the Feathered Serpent Pyramid of Teotihuacan. It seemed like an alien flying saucer.  It's definitely not an ordinary material.

    The migrating man who once again escaped from danger has now reached the end of the long passage.  Qi Lin opened a circular hatch again. He thought he would see a snow-capped, crystal-clear and holy snow peak in front of him, but the reality was once again beyond Qi Lin's expectation!

    In front of you at this moment

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 61 Towering Snow Peak Golden Pagoda Hidden

    At this time, there was no white snow, no peaks, no swirling clouds, and no howling cold wind.

    There¡¯s only one pyramid that I¡¯ve seen so much that I¡¯m tired of it!

    The pyramid stands on a cliff. Except for four narrow stone beams that seem to extend from the four passages of the flying saucer, there is nothing connected to the pyramid. The cliff is like a cut, with a solitary shadow standing on top.  The square, flat stone surface, with a side length of no more than three hundred meters, rises straight from the ground like a stalagmite.

    The pyramid on the cliff seems to have nothing to do with the world. It is more like it was born from the ground, was born by knocking out the marrow and extracting pulp, and was connected to the sky. It was born by sucking the wind and drinking dew. It is separated from the mortal world and is associated with heaven and hell. It is suspended in the air and attracts the stars and the sun.  Moon play.  Think of the vastness and nothingness, keep company with the sublime and profound, extend from ancient times to the present, and transform from east to west, north to south!  There is just one thing that is slightly different from the Indian pyramids I saw before. This pyramid is more like the Egyptian Pyramid of Giza. It goes up all the way and has a pointed cone at the top. There is no temple.

    After watching all this, Qi Lin finally understood the shape of this huge flying saucer. Although the overall shape was similar to the fictional ones in TV science fiction movies, the center of the flying saucer was actually empty, and the pyramid and the cliff at its feet happened to be located in the center of the ring.  The flying saucer was tightly wrapped and carried.  Where did Xuefeng go?  It was clear that there was no majestic and towering holy snow-capped mountain in front of him. Qi Lin couldn't figure it out, so he had to put aside his doubts for the time being.

    A stone beam is already at Qi Lin's feet. It is less than half a meter wide but more than a hundred feet long. Although there is no wind around him, the depth under his feet is unfathomable. If he wants to cross it, it will be difficult for Qi Lin, Wasp and Wasp who have undergone high-altitude skydiving training.  For Fanghua, it is no problem, but for Shi Lao, Professor Chen and Warthog, it is almost like a natural chasm.

    Qi Lin had walked ten meters forward without hearing any sound from behind, so he slowly turned around, only to see that no matter how much the wasps encouraged and pulled him, the fat warthog seemed to have no courage to even step onto the stone beam.  Qi Lin couldn't help but secretly scold the warthog for not living up to expectations, but with the legs growing on the warthog, even scolding the world would have no effect at all.

    Qi Lin had no choice but to walk back again, and then let Wasp take the lead. Taoist Master Xuanjizi supported Mr. Shi, Fanghua picked up Professor Chen, and Yi Meng walked up on his own, and then walked forward cautiously along the stone beam.

    When the six people in front had walked dozens of meters, Qi Lin didn't answer or look back. He stepped on the stone beam and walked forward on his own. Warthog felt anxious and shouted: "Xiao Qi, are you there?"  Are you like this? I'm afraid of heights. If you don't come to help me, you'll run away by yourself. Come back quickly and give me a hand."

    Qi Lin pretended not to hear and continued to walk forward. At this time, the warthog had no hope. He stretched out one toe and stepped on the stone beam for a try, then quickly retracted it, and then cruelly stretched out and stepped on it again.  But he still didn't have the courage. Sweat rolled out from his head and fell from the warthog's forehead with slightly convex veins, turning into two lines of sweat rain.

    After lowering his head like this for seven or eight times, a string of curse words came out of the warthog's mouth, and then he gritted his teeth and finally took the first step, then the second step, and the third step. The warthog took the third step.  When he was four steps away, two shoes suddenly appeared in his lowered sight. Warthog looked up and saw Qi Lin's face with a wicked smile. Warthog prepared to hit, but as soon as he raised his arm, the balance of his body was immediately broken.  , the body began to shake.

    At this time, a big hand pressed the warthog's shoulder tightly, and then Qi Lin said: "Don't move, calm down, it's no big deal. If I don't force you like this, can you come up? For a big man like you,  This little thing will definitely work, I believe you! Besides, this kind of thing is the same as a big girl entering the bridal chamber. As long as you have the first time, the second time will not be scary at all. Hahaha! Don't look down.  , look straight ahead and don¡¯t look back, don¡¯t think about anything, I¡¯ll just follow you, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The warthog was very obedient. He walked forward boldly with slightly trembling steps, holding his shoulders that were stiff due to nervousness.  When he was about to reach the opposite side, the warthog suddenly wanted to see if Qi Lin was following him, so he slowly turned around and saw Qi Lin with his arms stretched out half a meter behind him, looking very much like he was protecting a cub.  old hen.

    A warm current surged in the warthog's heart, and he took two big steps forward with all his strength, and suddenly rushed to the edge of the cliff at the foot of the pyramid.  The warthog collapsed all over and lay down on the ground. He muttered empty words such as Amitabha and Infinite Heavenly Lord in his heart. Then he sat up and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth twice and did not say the last word.  Maybe when the friendship between men reaches its depth, there is no need for any words anymore!

    Fanghua saw that Qi Lin and the warthog had safely climbed onto the cliff, so she waved to Qi Lin, then turned and walked towards the lonely pyramid gate hanging on the cliff.

    To be precise, this pyramid has no door at all. An empty doorway seems to have been open since the day it was born, receiving the breath of the heaven and earth and exchanging the stars of the universe.? signal.  However, looking through the doorway, the pyramid seems to be filled with dense fog, or perhaps pupil light and shadow.

    Fanghua observed for a moment, then stepped into the pyramid with one foot, and immediately felt a sense of physical and mental comfort. An extremely refreshing air flow filled her whole body, and she felt some warm wind blowing on her face. For a moment,  Then it felt a little cold, like being basking in the sun on a snowy peak thousands of feet high.  Although Fanghua didn't know why, a harmless signal came from her subconscious, so she didn't stop and slowly walked into it.

    The other seven people were waiting for Fanghua's signal. After a long period of time, Fanghua slowly walked back, with a peaceful and indifferent smile on his face, and his steps were light as if walking on clouds.  Fanghua slowly regained her fascination and said: "This is really a fairyland, it is so comfortable. You may not believe it, but there is a very tall and huge snow peak inside, and it looks familiar. It seems to be on TV.  Saw it."

    The warthog was a little confused and said: "Captain Fang, this pyramid is only one or two hundred meters high. What do you mean by the extremely high snow peak? There can't be an elephant living in a snail shell, right?"

    Fanghua rarely refuted the warthog, but waved to everyone and said, "Follow me, you can see for yourselves."

    Hearing is worse than seeing. The warthog took the lead and walked in. However, after taking less than ten steps, he froze on the spot. His two little eyes were as round as light bulbs and he opened his mouth to praise: "It's really a big snow-capped mountain. It's so beautiful." It¡¯s too high. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much shorter than Mount Everest! Look, there are white clouds on the mountainside, so beautiful!¡±

    Qi Lin was outside the pyramid at this time. When he heard the warthog's words, he took two steps forward and stood next to the warthog.  Sure enough, a majestic and holy snow peak towering into the clouds and the sky was right in front of us. The white snow fell from the top in bunches and covered it all the way to the foot of the mountain. It seemed to be wearing a white bathrobe, covering the original rocks and gravel, and dressing up.  Out of sacred solemnity.  Although the snow-capped mountains are located in a pyramid less than two hundred meters high, they appear to be unrestricted at all. The visual height is several thousand meters high, and the circumference is definitely more than dozens of kilometers.

    "Incredible! It's simply incomprehensible! Professor Chen, tell me, what is the truth behind this? There is such a huge snow mountain in a small pyramid, and it seems to have blue sky, white clouds, and mist. This  What on earth is going on?" Shi Lao was horrified and finished speaking with trembling lips, his eyes not even half an inch away from Xuefeng.

    Professor Chen was also in a strong shock at this time. Everything here cannot be explained by any scientific law, so naturally he could not understand the mystery, so he could only simply say: "I don't understand either, who can?"  tell me why?"

    "Forget it! Stop thinking about it. If you can't figure it out, just take a walk and take a look. To be honest, I haven't figured out a thing since I got here." At this time, Qi Lin no longer had the excitement just now, but became calm and unusual.  Say a word.

    "Yes! This is not something that we relatively primitive humans can figure out for the time being. Maybe everything here is made by aliens. This pyramid may be the masterpiece of aliens that are hundreds and thousands of times more advanced than us. Everyone  Split up and search, it¡¯s important to get the Crystal Skull!" Shi Lao suddenly realized and immediately made arrangements.

    "No need to look for it. I've already seen it. It's at the top of the snow peak. You can look at the small glowing dot on it. But we can't climb this snow peak no matter what, even if we have a full set of equipment now." Wasp  He looked up and said slowly.

    Everyone looked up, and sure enough, a small dot emitting brown light was located on the top of the snow peak. The snow mountain in front of them was not only covered with thick white snow, but also steep in shape. It was obviously extremely steep. Even with a full set of modern equipment and professional  Mountaineering team members, it is not easy to climb this snow mountain.

    "Then what should we do? You can't just watch it like this. Crystal Skull is not a big girl. If you see it right, you can walk away on your own." Warthog said calmly.

    Although the warthog¡¯s words may sound like standing up and talking without hurting your back, it is an ironclad fact, so the group of people stood or sat, racking their brains to think about it.

    After a while, Qi Lin was the first to speak: "Mr. Shi, you see, this pyramid is not very big, but the snow-capped mountains seem to be as tall as real snow-capped mountains. In this way, there is an obvious contradiction between the container and the content, and this contradiction  It seems absolutely irreconcilable, so we can draw a very obvious conclusion, the pyramid as a container is an illusion, or this snow peak is a phantom!"

    Shi Lao slapped his forehead and woke up as if from a dream, and said: "Yes, that's the truth! Then we only need to verify the authenticity of the two. Maybe one of them is just a visual phantom. Let's quickly check separately.  You¡¯ll know the authenticity at a glance.¡±

    Hearing Mr. Shi¡¯s arrangement, Wasp and Yi Meng walked out of the pyramid again and pressed their palms against a wall.It is solid and has no dent or deformation. From this point of view, the pyramid is real.  At the same time, Qi Lin slowly walked towards the foot of the snow peak. After reaching the snow line that extended to the bottom, he continued to climb forward. However, the raised foot did not go up as expected. He still stepped back to the flat ground. Qi Lin took two more steps.  It was still as if it were walking on flat ground, but Qi Lin could no longer be seen from the warthog behind.

    Qi Lin took another ten steps forward and saw that there was no difference between the snow mountain and the outside, except for the hazy Sumeru image in front of him. It was basically certain that the snow mountain was born from an illusion, so he turned back and shouted to the warthog outside the snow peak: "  Lao You, ask everyone to come in together, there are no snow peaks here at all, it¡¯s just a trick!"

    Qi Lin took a few steps forward, and it was still the same, but the warthog outside had not responded yet, as if he had not heard Qi Lin's words just now.  Qi Lin felt a slight difference. It was only a few dozen meters away and it was completely empty. So he couldn't hear it?

    So he shouted louder again: "Old You, do you have donkey hair in your ears? Why don't you answer when I talk to you? Come on, Xuefeng is fake. Come in quickly!"

    Still no response!

    Qi Lin was a little puzzled. Just as he was about to turn around and walk back, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from outside: "My prince, we all heard it. Thank you for helping me figure everything out here. How do you need me to thank you?  Kick-kick!¡±

    Isabella?  !  Qi Lin heard the voice of this scheming female pirate leader, and a feeling of being fooled again floated out of his heart.  "Damn it! This woman has been tricked again. It seems that although this female pirate is not as skilled as Sayoko, her scheming is different. Oh, why am I so stupid?"

    Although Qi Lin was filled with resentment, he had no choice but to retreat back the same way. After all, seven lives were in Isabella's hands. Although the Spanish flintlock was primitive, it was easy to kill a few people.

    As soon as Qi Lin's body was half exposed from the illusion of the snowy peak, the dead rats and exhausted elephants aimed their guns at Qi Lin from the left and right. Qi Lin saw dozens of pirates holding modern rifles standing at the base of the wall.  Seven old people were detained.

    When things came to this, Qi Lin became detached, with a cynical smile on his face, and said easily: "Isabella, you are so smart that you didn't get eaten by dinosaurs. I really admire you from the bottom of my heart.  , not only looks beautiful and charming, but also has a brilliant mind."

    Although Isabella is extremely smart, she is still a woman. After being praised by Qi Lin, she couldn't help but feel elated and said with a happy smile: "My prince, your mouth is so sweet, I can't bear to kill you!"  If you are obedient, after we get the treasures in the Mayan treasure house, maybe you can choose to stay in our era, maybe you can follow me back to England, my father is lacking talents like you."

    Qi Lin did not intend to refuse immediately. After all, resisting forcefully would not help the situation at hand, so he decided to continue the play, and then said: "Isabella, don't think wrong, I really like you as a person.  , I¡¯m not coveting your father¡¯s high official status and salary! In fact, I have long been tired of our era, where the air was turbid, the pace was too fast, people¡¯s hearts were unpredictable, tired and unhealthy. If I could stay here with you, then  It¡¯s really a dream come true.¡±

    After listening to Qi Lin's affectionate words, Isabella began to hesitate. Originally, she did not expect Qi Lin to really stay, because she had a very clear judgment about Qi Lin in her heart. This man was definitely not easy to control.  Rou, so Qilin's answer made Isabella's already firm plan begin to waver.

    Qi Lin was secretly happy when he saw the change in Isabella's expression, and decided to add more fire and continued: "Yes, I am loyal to my team and companions, but this just shows that I am a dedicated person.  Now that my heart has turned to you, you should believe that I will never waver again, because whether it is your beauty and sexiness, or your intelligence and wisdom, I admire and admire you, and you are still a  Princess, what reason do I have to refuse to accept such a peerless beauty?"

    Isabella's already messy mind was immediately thrown into chaos, but the one-eyed pirate beside her reminded her at this time: "Princess, don't be fooled by him, he is just because his companions are in our hands."  I lied to you on purpose!¡±

    "Shut up! Am I stupider than you? I think you stopped me because of jealousy. Are you afraid of losing your original position? If so, you don't have to worry. I will be fair. Maybe you can talk to him  Serve me together." Isabella seemed to have made up her mind and began to protect Qi Lin, but the second half of the sentence she muttered out of pride accidentally exposed her debauchery.

    Seeing that things had turned around, Qi Lin was secretly excited. He glanced at the captured Shi Lao and others, and was about to consider the next step to rescue them, but the first thing his eyes came into contact with was Yi Meng's resentful and angry eyes.  togetherLin's heart felt cold, then he thought about it, secretly scolded Yi Meng as a fool, and quickly turned his head to Isabella, who was already entangled.

    Isabella stared into Qilin's eyes and said, "I hope you won't lie to me, otherwise you will be like the lover next to me, and one eye, maybe two, will be gouged out."

    Qi Lin shuddered in his heart, secretly sighing at the cruelty of this female pirate, but there was no trace on Qi Lin's face, with a happy expression, and said: "How could it be! I am a loyal person, and I will never betray you.  trust!"

    Isabella raised her fingers lightly, snapped her fingers, and ordered the pirates under her: "Follow this distinguished gentleman, let's go into the treasure house and transport the treasure!"

    Qi Lin said: "I don't know the path inside, and just now I clearly saw that it was hazy inside, and there was nothing!"

    Isabella said: "It turns out that my prince is a bit stupid. Don't you even know the use of the Holy Skull? The illusion of the snow peak in front of you is caused by another Holy Skull. Since you have a Holy Skull of equal effectiveness in your hands  , then the illusion won¡¯t be able to stump us!¡± With that said, he ordered the one-eyed pirate to escort Taoist Master Xuan Jizi over.

    Under the dark muzzle, even though Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was very skilled, he could only take out the holy skull from a bag on his back and hold it in his hand.

    Isabella said to Qilin: "Take this holy head, let's go in, Si House, and clean up these seven people, they are useless!"

    When Qi Lin heard the second half of Isabella's words, he immediately withdrew his outstretched hands. His mind turned twice, and he immediately stopped him: "No, no, no, Isabella, you may not know very well.  Although the Holy Skull does not exclude me, I know nothing about it. The Taoist priest in front of me is the real expert. He has been studying the Holy Skull for more than thirty years, and only he knows how to use it. And the reason why we are eight  We come together individually because if the Holy Skull wants to open some mechanisms, one person cannot do it. Only eight of us are present can the Holy Skull be fully effective. I think the most important thing for you now is to open  The treasure house door, get the wealth inside to defeat the Spaniards, there can be no mistakes, let them follow together. Maybe after the wealth is indeed obtained, it is not too late to kill them, you see they have no weapons, old man  Old, fat and fat, there is definitely no way to escape.¡±

    Isabella's knowledge of the Holy Skull and the Treasure House was only hearsay, and she had never seen it with her own eyes. After thinking about it for a moment, she felt that Qi Lin's suggestion was more reliable, and seeing that the two old men and the fat man were both powerless,  That little girl couldn't do anything. She just had to keep an eye on this old man and two other guys who looked stronger. There were only three of them, so they couldn't make much of a difference, so they nodded in agreement.

    Qilin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Isabella agreeing, but how to get rid of these pirates later?  Qi Lin's brows wrinkled again.

    With Isabella¡¯s order, except for the four pirates who stayed at the entrance of the pyramid, dozens of other pirates supervised eight people and walked into the illusion of the snow peak.  Taoist priest Xuanjizi took the lead, holding a crystal skull in his hand. The dead rat and the exhausted elephant sandwiched the Taoist priest on the left and right, and then Qi Lin and Isabella walked side by side, followed by the other six and a group of people holding weapons.  pirate.

    The crystal skull in the Taoist Master's hand is like a guiding light and a mirror looking into the demon. All the illusions inside the snow peak have long since disappeared under the illumination of the crystal skull.  After taking a few steps, a nine-story tower appeared in front of everyone.

    This tall tower turns out to be in Chinese style. It has nine floors, eight sides, and is about fifty meters high. The diagonal of the base is only thirty or forty meters. Each tower face has an oval window sash, and the top of the tower is  It is also octagonal, with eight eaves hooked in the air and extending upward in an arc.  Qi Lin had been obsessed with ancient Chinese architecture for a while. When he saw it, he knew that it was a multi-treasure pagoda. The nine-layer structure represented an extremely solemn and noble status, and there must be rare treasures in it to match.

    At this time, each layer of the nine-layered pagoda has different colors of light flashing. The color of the light gradually changes from dark to light from top to bottom. The bottom layer is a heavy gray that is close to black, and the ninth layer at the top is already white light.  From this point of view, this pagoda should have an underground layer, which should be filled with black light.

    When he reached the gate of the pagoda, the Taoist Master stopped.  Qi Lin saw it and asked Isabella: "Is the Maya treasure house in this tower? Should we go in now?"

    Isabella looked around, and after confirming that the pagoda was the center of this area, she said, "Of course you have to go in. The Mayan Treasure House should be in this pagoda. You ask the veteran to go in first and take a look, Si House  , you go in with the exhausted elephant, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    "Yes, princess, don't worry, a tired elephant can crush this skinny old man into a pile of mud by himself." The dead mouse said.??Said with a greedy smile to please.

    Isabella didn¡¯t seem to like the rat very much and just waved her hand at him.  Then the dead mouse and the exhausted elephant escorted Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, who was holding a crystal skull in his hand, into the first level of the Duobao Pagoda.

    After two packs of cigarettes, there was no trace of the three people who entered, not even a sound.  Isabella began to feel uneasy, and was about to order a few more pirates to go in to check the situation, but at this moment, a plaintive flute sound came from the tower

    Isabella and the pirates didn't know why, but Qi Lin was overjoyed and secretly said in his heart: "Taoist Master, I really have you!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 62: Enlightenment Suddenly No Joy

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi didn't just start taking action now. In fact, the beast piccolo was already hidden in his sleeve when he was surrounded and captured. Even if the pirates searched his whole body, how could they find the Taoist priest's deliberateness and subtlety.

    Walking all the way from the illusion of the snow peak, the Taoist priest held the crystal skull in his hands. He had already used a slight force to pour the air into the piccolo. Although no one could hear the sound coming out, the weak sound waves generated by the conflict of the air could still be heard.  Captured by animals in the area.

    At this time, the sound of the flute coming from the nine-layer pagoda was like the signal of the final general attack, spreading rapidly in the air. The roar of wild beasts sounded again, getting closer and closer, and became more and more dense. In less than a moment, it was already  As if by your side.

    Isabella's color suddenly changed, and the fear in her heart suddenly rose. It seemed that she suddenly figured out the whole story. Isabella turned her head and stared at Qi Lin, and said, "Are you playing tricks on me?"

    Qi Lin spread his hands with an innocent face and said in a pretense of grievance: "How could it be me? I've been staying with you all the time, and I have nothing on me. However, I know who triggered the guard here.  Beast." Qi Lin looked around, observing the direction above his head.

    Isabella asked urgently: "Who is it?"

    Qi Lin waved to Isabella, motioned for her to put his ear to her, and then said softly: "It's the old man in the tower!"

    Before Isabella could get angry, a group of therizinosaurs were already on top of the pirates' heads, while another group of feathery clawed dragons, not much bigger than roosters, also swarmed in groups. Although they were short in stature, they were extremely ferocious.  Once he bit it, he didn't let it go anymore. His body was still twisted into a twist by the pirate's wildly dancing body, and he refused to let go.  In an instant, the pirates outside were already in a hurry and shouting.  Isabella's rather delicate-looking cherry mouth spat out obscenities, but she was powerless to stop it all from happening.

    Qi Lin had long expected that the air attack would arrive first. As soon as he finished speaking to Isabella, he rushed towards the one-eyed pirate next to him like an arrow, knocked him out with a lightning-fast palm, and then followed him from there.  He pulled out a Pereira pistol from his waist, then pulled the trigger at the pirates around Shi Lao and others, while shouting in Chinese: "Get down! Watch your head, climb over!"

    The Taoist priest's flute not only reminded Qi Lin, but the other six people also felt clear in their hearts. They had been waiting for the opportunity to escape. At this time, when they saw Qi Lin suddenly attacking, the bodies of Wasp and Fanghua suddenly rose up and covered their bodies.  The pirates nearby crowded out to both sides, and then Shi Lao, Professor Chen, and the warthog Yimeng bent over and ran towards the Duobao Tower.

    Qi Lin saw that everyone had entered the tower and no longer wanted to fight. After the two fell down, he jumped into the tower door. Fanghua and Wasp closed the door from both sides at this time, each guarding a door, despite the tide.  Dinosaurs and pirates arrived and fought each other.

    Although the pirates are armed with modern weapons provided by the Americans, how can they resist these primitive, fearless and massive dinosaurs?  After a while, nearly half of the casualties were lost, and the remaining pirates were already terrified. They whistled, dispersed, and fled out of the pyramid.

    Everyone in the tower saw that the pirates were dead and ran away. Isabella also didn't know where to go, so they turned around and walked towards the tower, but at this time, the inside of the tower seemed to be much larger, and it seemed that it was not limited to  From the outside, it seems that the space here is folded, just like a scene from the Bermuda Undersea Pyramid. The small room contains everything. At first glance, it seems boundless, and it is extremely large.

    Thinking of the strange things here, everyone did not dare to delay, and decided to go up to the tower as soon as possible to find the crystal skull, so they walked towards the central staircase.  As soon as they arrived near the stairs, they saw dead mice and exhausted elephants sitting on both sides of the stairs like fat and thin door gods, but there was no breath in their mouths and noses.

    There was no sign of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, so they should have gone to the upper floor, so the group of people climbed up the stairs.

    The first floor of the nine-layer pagoda is empty, but when you get to the second floor, it is completely different.  The entire second floor seemed to be entirely made of silver. From the desks and closets to the carved beams and paintings, to the steps on the ground, regardless of the roof eaves, there was a brilliant white silver light, so bright that it was almost impossible to open your eyes.

    The warthog couldn't resist the temptation of silver. He touched this and picked up that, intending to take them all away, but was unable to do so. After wandering around for two times, he saw the warthog stamping its feet fiercely, as if it had made up its mind.  Take the lead up the stairs leading to the third floor.

    Qi Lin was greatly surprised by the warthog¡¯s move. He was a money-obsessed man, so why did he give up so decisively this time?

    But when he got to the third floor, Qi Lin began to admire the warthog's cleverness. He saw amidst the gold everywhere, the warthog was rolling around in excitement, a pair of plump lips kissing left and right, and his hands were like black blind people.  It's like breaking a stick. I've seen it picked up and thrown away.?When I took it again, it seemed that I had already forgotten the purpose of this trip.

    Qi Lin walked over, slapped the warthog on the back, and said: "Old You, stop dawdling. Judging from the structure of this pagoda, it should be more valuable as you go up. If you don't want to go, we can go up and get the treasure first."  Got it!"

    "Isn't the warthog the one who suffered the loss? As soon as Qi Lin finished speaking, the fat pig stood up and ran quickly towards the fourth floor stairs. Qi Lin behind him shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    Sure enough, the fourth floor is the world of natural crystals. All kinds of crystals from the Aztec Yin and Yang Crystal Palace can be found here. Almost all the colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple are gathered together. In addition, there are many more.  The finest crystal types mixed with a variety of colors are as green as a natural sacred tree and as delicate as flowers made from the earth.

    "The fifth floor is the world of jadeite, from bean green species, oil green species, ice species, glass species, to yellow jade, red jade, black jade, purple eyes, blue peacock It is simply a gathering of jadeites for a conference.

    The sixth level can definitely be called the world of nephrite, with green, yellow, sugar, ink, azure, suet white, turquoise plus unknown types of colorful jade. Although there are many kinds of nephrite, today  Catch them all in one go.

    The seventh floor is filled with dazzling brilliance, all made of diamonds and diamonds. Rubies, sapphires, emeralds, pink diamonds, etc. are everywhere, scattered all around.  Such a naked and star-like collection of diamonds, if the diamond-loving girl were here, even eight bullocks would be hard to pull back. Even the fat man, the warthog, was dragged along by Qi Lin and the wasp.  , and then reluctantly left.

    But when we reached the eighth floor, it was completely different. There was neither the dazzling light of wealth nor the signs of graceful wealth. There was no edge, no bright lines, no color, no majesty. There was only a full of aura.  The thick soil of the house, loess is stacked on black soil, red soil is covered with chestnut soil, clay is spliced ??with sand, humus is hidden in peat

    Qi Lin was at a loss, why do these soils, which can be seen everywhere on the earth, rank higher than gold, silver and gems?  Are they more valuable than wealth?  Rare?

    But when the thought in his mind changed, he suddenly understood the purpose of this setting. Even gold, silver, jade, and gem agate, weren't they born in the earth, hidden in the earth, out of the earth, and finally transformed into the earth?  Regardless of bacteria and algae, plant fern roots, insects, flies, birds and animals, or human beings who are self-conscious and arrogant, aren't they all separated from the soil and dependent on the soil? In the end, the loess is shaken and returned to the soil.  The yellow sky is above, the shore of thick soil is the source of life and the root of mankind. Isn't the sacredness, thickness and preciousness of the soil higher than those nihilistic and superficial wealth and power?

    At this time, Mr. Shi also had a solemn expression. He knelt on one knee and remained motionless for a long time. He seemed to have understood the mystery of the universe and the truth of the world.  In all things, complexity will eventually lead to simplicity, the high will follow the bottom, and life will follow death.  Human beings are nothing more than an accident, an accident, and a little chance to all things on earth and the vastness of the universe!  How can one be so virtuous as to claim to be the master and be proud of being superior? How can one be qualified to ask for anything, be domineering, narcissistic and complacent, and even destroy the life of the earth in this eternal universe?  !

    For a long time, the seven people stood up slowly, looked back reluctantly, saying goodbye to this precious and extremely precious soil boundary, and slowly walked towards the ninth floor of the pagoda.

    As soon as he reached the turning point of the stairs, he saw Taoist priest Xuan Jizi with his back to the staircase, sitting in a daze at the entrance of the ninth floor. Qi Lin stepped forward gently, for fear of disturbing the Taoist priest's contemplation.

    Qi Lin walked up and saw that the Taoist priest was holding the Sumerian crystal skull in his hand. His eyes were straight and unblinking. He seemed to have already known the arrival of everyone, and seemed to be indifferent to everything around him. He just crossed his knees with each other.  , without saying a word, almost in trance.

    Although Qi Lin didn't know the reason, he didn't want to disturb the Taoist priest for the time being, so he walked into the room. As soon as he took two steps, a familiar feeling of being surrounded by liquid came from the surface of his body, "Is this another place like the Bermuda Undersea Pyramid?"  A world with the same biological culture fluid?" Qi Lin thought to himself and stopped walking.

    The Taoist Master said slowly at this time: "Sit here and feel the baptism of the holy water. Remember, water is the cycle of all things in the world, and it is also the carrier of the rise and fall of human life and death, from the fetus in the belly to the suckling baby, to the  The old and decrepit man is unable to escape the burden and support of the water all the time. After a moment here, the two aspects of the Holy Skull will shine and overlap, and all the questions in his mind will be solved in a moment."

    Qi Lin followed his words, and then the seven of them sat in a row, imitating Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, and quietly watched the mystery on the ninth floor of the Duobao Pagoda.

    Strangely enough, when Qi Lin was standing just now, there was nothing in front of him, which seemed to be similar to the situation on the first floor. But as soon as he sat down, the huge space in front of him suddenly changed.  Wherever you look, you can see sparkling water, rippling blue waves, swimming fish, soaring birds, rampant insects and ants, and wandering wild beasts It's just??Everything is in the water.

    Qi Lin was a little puzzled, thinking that he had accidentally missed this scene just now, but when he stood up again, it was clear that the ninth floor was still empty.  So Qi Lin sat back down, and the water world just now returned to his sight.

    After sitting for a moment, the distracting thoughts in my mind slowly subsided. In my gaze, the original water world gradually faded, the creatures became invisible, the water splashes dispersed, and finally disappeared completely.  At the same time, a crystal skull shining with brown light began to emerge, becoming more and more clear, and finally floating in the line of sight vividly.

    Qi Lin felt that his eyes were still open, but his consciousness was gradually passing away, like sleeping in a dream. His mind was empty and silent, his breathing was slow and long, his heartbeat was patient and strong, his body seemed to be floating in the air, and his soul seemed to be swimming in the sky.

    The eyes of the crystal skull floating in front of him shot out two brown light beams, slowly extending in the direction of the Taoist priest. At the same time, the crystal skull in Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's hand also shot out two light beams, but the colors were slightly different.  yellow.

    The beams of light slowly extended, finally fitting together, and the joints flashed like flashlights and everything in front of them disappeared.  However, the conscious souls of the eight people seemed to be completely extracted from their bodies, and entered another airspace with this shining light

    A group of brown-skinned people were walking out of a basin, stretching like a brown silk thread, slowly walking towards the direction of the noon sun. A shepherd in a brown floor-length robe, with no trace of his appearance missing,  Leading the way forward.  Behind him, there is a majestic and outstanding snow-capped mountain - Everest, which has been seen countless times. The white and holy body is reflecting the red clouds of the morning light. He is staring at the direction where the crowd is leaving. A beam of brown light on the top of the mountain is like a finger.  Street lights illuminate the way forward.

    ??Escaped from the extreme cold in the snowy area, day after day, rivers are woven under our feet, water networks are crisscrossed, mountains are winding, and jungles are spread all over, and our brown skin is immediately exposed to the scorching rays of the sun.  Ahead is an ancient vast rainforest, with countless snakes, insects and beasts waking up. The boundless green shed is eternally vital. Among the rotten leaves on the ground, clusters of fresh mushrooms are scattered all around. On the branches of the branches, there are numerous silk ribbons.  Wild fruits hang on the branches.  This group of migrating people, thirsty for rainwater and hungry for mushrooms and fruits, occasionally caught two hares or a yellow sheep, became the coveted sight in the evening campfire.

    This group of brown-skinned people met up with two other groups of humans with the same skin and appearance on the way, and then quickly separated and divided into three. One group stayed in the rain forest, while the other group continued to move westward along the rain forest.  , and the first team went straight south, all the way to the edge of the sea, then sawed wood into boats, twisted manes into ropes, and finally sailed into the vast sea, heading east, east, and then turned north and boarded the  A series of adjacent islands connected end to end, finally settled down and multiplied into a tribe This is clearly a reappearance of the germination and migration of a race of brown people. This is clearly a vivid scene originating from Everest!

    This scene of ancient human migration comes to an end with the arrival of brown-skinned people.

    The picture was like a movie clip, blinking and fading, then a huge Dongdu fleet and a group of yellow-skinned and black-haired people appeared.  (Please refer to Chapter 29 of this book: Clues about an old friend appear)

    ??There are forests of bronze swords and halberds, flying tigers and flags are hunting, and the sails are as full as a sac, gathering thousands of weather elements, chopping the waves all the way east.  Countless sunrises and sunsets have passed by, and many torrential rains and strong winds have washed away. In the east where the sun rises again, a kind land once again comes into view.

    After abandoning the boat and landing, after several battles with the natives and hard work, a city with strong characteristics of the Central Plains of China was soon built.  A leading warrior in uniform and armor stands under a flying tiger flag fluttering in the wind. His face is square and unobtrusive. His phoenix eyes and short nose cannot hide the resolute look on his face. His black hair and yellow skin cannot be hidden.  He has Chinese ancestry.  Could it be that he is Youhou Xi, the leader of the Flying Tiger tribe who traveled eastward to America in the late Yin and Shang Dynasties?

    "After the warrior said a few words, the soldiers under the city raised their arms and shouted loudly. The roar of the mountains and the tsunami shook the other shore of the foreign land, and the majestic glory swept over the land.

    Afterwards, cities were built one after another, and groups of warriors gradually grew up, but the leading warriors still looked to the west from time to time, frowning. Finally one day, several tall white-robed holy envoys arrived in flying saucers, and then followed the directions of the sun and planets.  Parameters, twelve pyramid-shaped altars were built on both sides of a wide avenue.

    The familiar city layout and the vague Huangquan Avenue are not Teotihuacan, so which one is it?  (Please refer to Chapter 24 of this book: The City of the Gods Meet Again)

    Then, under the guidance of the Holy Envoy, a group of skilled craftsmen carved out a holy skull with exactly the same appearance from a whole piece of sapphire. However, before the remaining eleven sapphire blanks could be carved, the scene changed again, switching to the vast rain forest again

      A leading warrior leader led thousands of tribesmen to avoid being hunted by the original tribesmen, fighting against the threat of wild beasts, enduring mosquitoes and malaria, trekking all the way, and finally hiding in the jungle on a highland.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Then he walked down the plateau and came to the low-lying jungle, where he built a new city again, grew old, and abandoned it This repeated cycle seemed to be conducting some kind of experiment. This behavior seemed to be following the will of the gods.  Or maybe he's listening to a call from the depths of the universe?  unknown.

    The last footprints of this group of people returned to the sparse forest highlands, and another batch of brand-new cities sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. The sun, the moon and the Quetzalcoatl Pyramid were prominent among them.  Chich¨¦n Itza, Uxmal, Mayapanthe Mayan cities of the postclassic period are vividly visible!

    The newly built city has not yet been completely completed, but one day, several men in white robes suddenly descended from the sky, and various strange and bizarre aircraft hovered over the city.  Then, I don¡¯t know what happened. People living in the city suddenly abandoned their fertile farmland and beautiful houses, abandoned the astonishing theaters, stadiums and observatories, as well as the palaces they worshiped every day, and disappeared into the surrounding rainforest, silently.  Speechless, no resentment, no reluctance, just voluntarily disappeared from sight

    A crystal skull flew up from the tip of the Feathered Serpent Pyramid, then flew in the wind, and finally landed on an isolated cliff like a stalagmite. A pyramid was built by thousands of Mayan survivors, and then these people  He was expelled by countless primitive monsters, and finally died silently in the dangerous swamp

    The scene finally turns into an alternating cycle of four pictures:

    The first picture is a picture of the greed of the yellow Sumerians. A short, fat man would rather have his arm cut off than let go of a gem in his hand. As a result, blood splattered everywhere and he fell to the ground, but he still struggled to break the stone.  The gem in his hand crawled away, and a thin old man in rich clothes and beautiful appearance was still desperately drinking the last half of a can of goat's milk when the enemy had entered the door to kill

    Greed, outrageous greed!

    The second picture seems to depict white people. In a European castle in the Middle Ages, a priest wearing a crownshould be the Pope, was debating with a group of lords about the sanctity of Christianity and about Eastern paganism.  With arrogant and disdainful expressions and squinting eyes, armies from various castles gathered together, preparing to head east of the Mediterranean Sea in an attempt to eliminate the heretics and believers who they considered despicable, evil, and unworthy of living in the world  ¡­

    This is clearly a scene before the Crusades, but what is reproduced is the arrogance of the white race!  Self-righteous arrogance!

    The third picture is a desolate scene, farmland overgrown with weeds, cattle and sheep dying of starvation, and dying wives and children. But a fat black man who is still lingering is lying on the bed eating meat, and swarms of flies have crawled all over his body.  The sore body, the brave cockroach has drilled half of the body into the nostril, and the maggots are biting the skin of the body

    Why!  Lazy, stubborn laziness!

    The last scene is jealousy!  Vicious and sinister jealousy!

    A group of brown-skinned people seemed unable to tolerate the strengths of others, nor could they tolerate the better lives of others, nor could they bear the praise of others. So they deceived each other, undermined each other, fought and plotted against each other, and finally inserted a sharp spear into the side of their companions.  Chest, brother's waist and abdomen

    At the end of each picture, there is a white-robed shepherd who laments heavily and disappears suddenly.  These four pictures never stop, but appear in a loop all the time. It seems to be some kind of interpretation, or maybe even more of a warning!

    Greed, arrogance, laziness, jealousy!  The root of evil always resides deep in the human soul!  !  !

    But the two ancient words on the forehead of the shining brown crystal skull in front of the wanderer are clearly "tolerance"!  What does tolerance mean to jealousy?

    ¡­¡­

    Like a long nightmare, all the wanderers who woke up one after another were speechless. They slumped on the ground, lowered their heads and meditated, as if they were reflecting on their own evil deeds, or searching for the evil nature deep in their souls, or  unknown.

    After a long time, Shi Lao's low, slightly hoarse voice sounded, breaking the long silence.

    "I understand! I understand the origin of Youhouxi, the secrets of Teotihuacan, the Aztecs, and the mysterious Maya! We humans are just an accident in biological evolution, and the awakening of human consciousness is also a deliberate arrangement.  Coincidence, but no matter how much progress mankind has made and how much wisdom it possesses, evil nature seems to never be eradicated. The greed of yellow people, the arrogance of white people, the laziness of black people, and the jealousy of brown people  , is it sown in human hearts by shepherds? Or is it an innate nature? That makes human beings slip from luck toAbandoned, he evolved from the proud son of heaven to the mournful insect of the doomsday.  Maybe, maybe we humans are just test subjects for some kind of extraterrestrial intelligence?  !  "

    Shi Lao originally thought that his words would be like a boulder thrown into the calm lake, but this was not the case. The reappearance of such a naked scene just now made everyone understand everything.  At this time, he had long been indifferent, and his mind was as dead as a dry desert that could not stir up any ripples.

    There was another moment of silence, and then Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said: "Although we human beings have countless disgusting things, we are not without good intentions. However, no matter what the intentions of Mu Xin people are, since they have already made a decision, why not  Taking a long-term view? It is true that we have not yet fully awakened, but given time and opportunity, we may not be unable to repent. Why should a person with a shepherd's heart be so decisive? You must know that starting with chaos and ending with abandonment is despised by benevolent people!"

    Although Qi Lin also deeply hates the evil nature of himself and his fellow humans, he has long been vaguely unhappy with the shepherds who enlighten human consciousness. At this time, after hearing what the Taoist Master said, his heart skipped a beat and he jumped up from the ground.  He started playing and said loudly: "It's going to rain. Mom is going to get married. It's already here. Even if you repent ten thousand times or a hundred million times, it won't be of any use. There are only about 400 days left until the end of the Spring Equinox in 2014. Let's pass it first."  It¡¯s not too late to slowly repent at this point. The top priority now is to take down this Crystal Skeleton of the Ezo people and leave, and find the next one, and the next one, and the fifth one, and the sixth one until all thirteen are found.  , and then we can eliminate this damn doomsday first!"

    "Yes, I can't care about that much now, I'm going to get the crystal skull!" Wasp stood up at some point and walked towards the center of the ninth floor of the pagoda.

    But, at this moment, the light between the two crystal skulls suddenly disappeared instantly!

    At the same time, the haunting Japanese witch¡¯s pitiful sneer sounded again!

    "Damn it! I'll fight you!" Qi Lin was furious and rushed towards the sneer!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 63 Two Heads Gather Again

    But Qi Lin had just taken two steps when he felt a pair of big hands firmly grasp his shoulders, stopping Qi Lin abruptly.

    "Xiao Qi, don't be reckless. Wild beasts are everywhere here. How can such an important place not be guarded? Just wait and see what happens!" the Taoist Master said calmly.

    Qi Lin then thought about it, and it made sense. Since the Crystal Skull existed here, how could it be taken down so easily? So he shouted to the Wasp who had run away: "Wastle, come back and we'll see what happens!"

    The Wasp seemed to have made up its mind, and did not answer at that time, but just rushed straight towards the direction of the Crystal Skull.  At this time, a tall and strong American soldier had already held the crystal skull of the Ezo people in his hand, his head drooping feebly, as if he was dismissive of the wasps that had rushed in front of him.

    Wasp was angry, thinking how dare a small soldier from the Xiaomi country dare to be so powerful. Even your head, Fake, has also taken my bullets, so his body rose up, and with the momentum of sprinting, he used one hand as a fist, pouring all the strength into his body.  He struck the soldier in the face, while his other hand turned into a claw and reached forward, intending to snatch back the Crystal Skull after one blow.

    But who would have thought that when the wasp was about to strike with a single punch, the American soldier suddenly slumped and sat down. The vicious eyes of a black-robed witch was looking at him. At the same time, a black steel claw was looking at him.  Throat attack.

    Wasp was shocked, but he was in mid-air and had no chance of recovery, so he had to use a single fist as a hammer and hit the short handle of the steel claw. Sayoko did not wait for the move to get old, and changed from stinging to sweeping. Wasp could no longer dodge.  He tried his best to pull his body up in the air and managed to avoid the throat area, but his chest was still scratched and bloody.

    As soon as the wasp landed, regardless of the wounds on its body, it reached out to grab the crystal skull in the hands of the American soldier who was sitting on the ground. However, the American soldier clearly did not make any move, but moved two meters back in parallel, far away from the wasp.  palm.

    Only then did the Wasp see that the American soldier was already dead, but his palm was circled in a shape by a hard object. The crystal skull was just placed in his hand, while Sayoko behind him was like a shadow puppet dancer, holding it with the help of this skin bag.  Just the Crystal Skull.

    "Is this person one of the four people with sub-blood types in Fake's group? No wonder he can hold the Crystal Skull without being rejected! Damn, this witch is too vicious, and she wants to take advantage of even the dead!" Wasp said  In Toki's heart, in addition to his disgust for Sayoko, there was even more hatred.

    Wasp had just figured it out, but before he could make the next reaction, Sayoko's successive killing moves had already arrived. The witch's black robe flashed, and an arm shaped like a chicken claw suddenly stretched out. Where the five fingers were lightly raised, a cold light struck at Wasp.  Come on The wasp is currently crawling on the ground, its body movement range is extremely limited, and it is difficult to avoid the rain of knives in the sky.  This series of lightning-fast actions all happened in an instant. At this time, Taoist Master Xuanjizi and Qi Lin were still far away from the stairs. If they wanted to help, it was too late

    At this time, Sayoko's vicious eyes were filled with a bit of pride, and she seemed to have concluded that the life of the opponent in front of her had been cancelled. However, at the moment when the witch took action, a huge transparent tent fell from the sky, just in time to cover Sayoko and the dead man.  American soldiers covered the center, and the cluster of hidden weapons Sayoko fired were also blocked tightly and were all nailed to the transparent tent wall.

    Wasp's chest was severely scratched. Seeing Sayoko's hidden weapon burst out, she had no hope of survival. However, the sudden turn of the scene allowed Wasp to escape life and death. Not only that, Sayoko's hidden weapon seemed to destroy this transparent  The tent was enraged, and countless transparent tentacles stretched out towards Sayoko and the American soldiers who were covered in the middle.

    Seeing this opportunity, the wasp quickly rolled away, then squatted on the ground and stared at the changes in front of him.  Sayoko was horrified when she saw countless tentacles coming from the edges of the tent. In desperation, she raised the American soldier beside her above her head, trying to block the tentacles for herself.  But who knows, these tentacles are quite afraid of the body of the American soldier. When they are about to touch the soldier's body, they turn around and then tightly roll up Sayoko under the body.

    Sayoko didn¡¯t expect this, so she quickly groped for it from her body, then pulled out her hands and waved them in the air. A piece of powder mixed with various colors and smells instantly filled the tent.  The tent suddenly shrank, and the tentacles slumped away. Then the edges of the tent turned up high, and a strong air flow came from the top of the tent, spraying out the corpses of the American soldiers and Sayoko. It seemed like a big sneeze!  The raised tent also revealed its true identity at this time, it turned out to be a huge jellyfish!

    Wasp, who was squatting on the side, watched intently when he saw the corpse of the American soldier flying out. He quickly jumped up and held the corpse tightly in his arms. After the body rolled to stop, he grabbed the crystal skull and Sayoko from the corpse's hand.  Wrapped in black cloth, the figure turned around and ran towards the stairs.  But how could Sayoko tolerate it?The duck with its beak flew away, and while it was in mid-air, it still tried its best to send out another piece of cold wind and light, attacking the wasp's back.

    Fortunately, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi arrived in time, quickly turned his sleeves, and recovered all the hidden weapons. Qi Lin, the boss, was not polite and used a pink diamond as big as an egg from the warthog's hand as a hidden weapon.  Throw it at the black-robed witch.

    Qi Lin shouted "hit", and the pink diamond hit Sayoko's chest impartially, as if it had eyes, and the witch said "uh", and then her body fell heavily to the ground and became motionless.

    As soon as Qi Lin took action, he immediately picked up Wasp and ran back to the stairs with the Taoist priest. At the same time, he shouted: "Go down the stairs and evacuate quickly!"

    Everyone immediately ran down the stairs, and the warthog shouted to Qi Lin as he ran: "Xiao Qi, you are such a prodigal. A priceless pink diamond is so valuable that you can hit people like a stone. Hey, prodigal  "

    Warthog's words came to an abrupt end, because at this time, less than twenty centimeters above his head, an old acquaintance was descending rapidly. Warthog noticed that he had no intention of continuing to talk. He squatted down suddenly and shouted.  Said: "Octopus, flying octopus, damn, why is there one here?"

    Fortunately, everyone has experience in dealing with this kind of octopus. As long as you protect your head, there won't be much problem.  The group of people ran harder, descending level by level. They had long lost the appreciation mood they had when they came up. However, despite this, the warthog still took away a few small treasures, as if to make up for the delicate and delicate jewelry.  The loss of the chosen pink diamond.

    After finally getting down to the empty first floor, Fanghua ran to the tower door and kicked it open. Her body flew out like an arrow. But as soon as she stepped out, she stood still and raised her hands high.  rise.

    Qi Lin, who followed him, immediately saw that outside the door of the nine-story pagoda, the ghosts of Fake, Raza and Isabella had arrived again. They had already set up a semicircular bag formation. The American soldiers and pirates on the periphery were shooting towards the sky from time to time.  Shooting, blocking the attack of the flying octopus, while more than a dozen pirates surrounded the three people, seeming to be waiting for the arrival of everyone,

    The Taoist Master Xuan Jizi behind him had already arrived at the door. The situation in front of him was clear at a glance. Without any hesitation, he returned all the cold wind ox awns that had just been collected on his sleeves to the pirates and soldiers, and at the same time shouted: "Fang  Colonel, come back quickly!"

    Fanghua saw a dozen enemies suddenly twisting and falling to the ground in pain. She had no time to take care of herself, so she turned her body back out of thin air, and then rolled back into the pagoda gate. After covering the door, she followed Taoist Master Xuan Jizi and ran towards the stairs.

    But the Taoist priest did not go up, but went down from a direction that seemed to be the same. Qi Lin saw that there was clearly a line of stairs going down under the Taoist priest's feet.

    The eight wanderers ran into the underground floor and saw a swastika-shaped table flashing with various lights in the darkness.

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi took the Crystal Skull of the Ezo people from Wasps, walked straight to the end of the stone table, and then placed the Crystal Skull on it. A brown light lit up, the Crystal Skull slowly rose, and a snow peak slowly rose from  From top to bottom, the familiar figure, the steep mountain and the extremely high altitude suddenly appear to be Mount Everest, known as the "Water of the Virgin"!

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi then placed the Sumerian crystal skull above another turning point of the swastika platform. After the yellow light flashed, Namjagbarwa Peak was formed, the same white snow, the same tall and tall.

    At this moment when surrounded by powerful enemies, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was busy using his own money. Qi Lin looked a little anxious and couldn't help but said: "Taoist priest, Fake and the female pirate leader may come in at any time. I think we should still  Find a way out as soon as possible and escape from this ghost place."

    The Taoist priest didn't seem to be panicked, and said eloquently: "Xiao Qi didn't know something. The nine-storied pagoda here is very similar to the Haotian pagoda recorded in the Book of Mountains and Seas. The pagoda may seem ordinary, but in fact there are many mechanisms scattered throughout it, which are ordinary.  People don¡¯t get in easily.¡±

    Qi Lin felt slightly relieved when he saw the solemn look on Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's face, so he then asked: "Taoist Master, what's going on with Haotian Tower? Why haven't I heard of it?"

    The Taoist priest replied: "At the beginning of ancient times, there were ten rare treasures left in the world to help human beings subjugate demons and worship them for blessings. They are Xuanyuan Sword, Donghuang Bell, Pangu Ax, Demon Refining Pot, and Haotian.  Pagoda, Fuxi Qin, Shennong Ding, Kongtong Seal, Kunlun Mirror, Nuwa Stone, ten types of artifacts can be divided into five or five, and combined into two sets of 'Lost Arrays'. If the core artifacts of the Lost Array are different, their effectiveness will also be different.  Differences. With the Fuxi Qin as the core, one can control people's hearts; with the Shennong Cauldron as the core, one can refine elixirs; with the Kongtong Seal as the core, one can become immortal; with the Kunlun Mirror as the heart, one can travel through the present and trace the past; with Nuwa  With the stone as the heart, there is a barrier of rebirth; with the Xuanyuan Sword as the heart, the formation of the gods is formed. The Haotian Tower was originally a treasure in the heavens, possessing immense power and capable of conquering an enemy.??Demons and evil ways, even gods can be included in them.  Later, the Taoist Priest Li Jing of Yuanjue Cave in Lingjiu Mountain was awarded to the Heavenly King Li Jing of the Tower. It was used to suppress the nine-tailed fox, but it had been lost for many years. Unexpectedly, it appeared thousands of miles away from here!  "

    Qi Lin was a little confused and thought: Even if he is stupid and superficial and has never heard of these ten treasures, even if there are legends and records about these treasures, they are just myths and the like. They don't really exist, right?  That Tota King Li, isn¡¯t this a myth from Journey to the West?  Moreover, these are things from thousands of years ago. How can the Taoist priest recognize them just because he knows them?

    Qi Lin was still muttering in his heart, but Mr. Shi had already spoken at this time: "Taoist Master, is it true that the pagoda here is the Haotian Pagoda? In this case, the source and basis of the historical records can be found, and it is all fabricated nonsense.  It¡¯s okay to give up. It¡¯s just that the Haotian Pagoda should have seven floors, but this Duobao Pagoda has nine floors above and one below, with a total of ten floors. The number of tower levels is clearly wrong.¡±

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi continued: "The Haotian Pagoda has seven floors, but depending on the realm, there are different numbers. This is not the difference. As soon as the poor Taoist saw this tower, his eyes felt hot and his heart beat, and then he experienced  Going up the levels step by step, the settings are no different from those recorded in the Classic of Mountains and Seas. The doubts in my mind were solved one by one. There is no doubt that this is the Haotian Tower"

    Naturally, Mr. Shi knew that Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had meditated on "The Classic of Mountains and Seas" for many years and was definitely considered a master in this field, so he believed in this statement. However, after slightly gnawing his head, Mr. Shi seemed to suddenly think of something.  , hurriedly interrupted the Taoist Priest: "Isn't the Qiankun Yin-Yang Mirror in the Taoist Priest's hand another treasure - the Kunlun Mirror?"

    The Taoist Master suddenly woke up and exclaimed: "No! The Yin-Yang Mirror of the Universe and the Secret Book of My Ancestor are still in the hands of the witch? I will get them back when the poor Taoist master reaches the ninth level!"

    The wasp that was hit by Sayoko's steel claws, although her chest was a bloody mess, fortunately it only scratched the skin and muscles and did not damage the bones and internal organs. At this time, she was leaning on the swastika platform to rest. When she heard the words of the priest, she seemed to think of  He thought about something, so he took out a black cloth package from his clothes and said, "Taoist Priest, do you see if there is anything inside? It flew out with the crystal skull just now, and I didn't have time to take a closer look after I took it."

    The Taoist priest took it and opened the packages. Among them were the Yin and Yang Mirror of the Universe and the Secret Manual of the True Void Mind Technique that Sayoko had forced away!  Seeing this, the Taoist priest felt at ease. He stroked it gently with his hand and said, "I am so stubborn that I have never understood the great love of my ancestor. I originally intended this mirror to be a Taoist holy object for me, but I never thought that it turned out to be an ancient and precious Kunlun mirror."  ! Recalling the various miraculous effects of this mirror before, the original intention was purely accidental, but now it seems that it is only one of the effects of ten thousand. There are still thousands of changes in this Kunlun Mirror that I have not yet understood. Woohoo! It is beyond the reach of stupidity, it is beyond the reach of stupidity!"

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi blamed himself secretly, but Mr. Shi on the side became very excited and said: "Taoist priest, if this bronze mirror is really the Kunlun mirror, then we will be saved. It is said that the Kunlun mirror has the effect of traveling through time and space, providing insight into  By operating the method, you can be fascinated and immersed in the scene, and go to the place you want to go. Then can we escape from this place with the help of the Kunlun Mirror? In this way, the time shuttle device that was taken away by the female pirate does not have to take risks  Got it back."

    Professor Chen heard the conversation between the two and immediately said: "This Kunlun Mirror actually has this kind of time and space shuttle effect? ??Then wasn't my previous time shuttle device just a simple trick? Hey, I thought the shuttle device was also considered  Perhaps only Americans can create advanced technological instruments in the world. I didn¡¯t expect that there were divine objects hundreds of times more wonderful in ancient times. Hey, it¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s really ridiculous!¡±

    Fanghua saw Professor Chen's self-deprecating look and couldn't help but said: "Professor Chen, you don't have to think like this. Everything here is evil. There are so many things we don't know, and it's not just this one, and if  Without your time and space shuttle, how could we have arrived here, and how could we have discovered the origins and uses of the Taoist Master's Kunlun Mirror?"

    After hearing Fanghua's comforting words, Professor Chen felt slightly calm, but the feeling of loss was not easy to go away. After all, he had been staring at the famous name of the academician of the National Academy of Sciences, surrounded by applause and flowers in the world for a long time, and suddenly,  But he found that his research and inventions were only a fraction of the wisdom of the ancients, and the feeling was understandable.

    The two precious treasures were obtained, and the two crystal skulls were gathered together. At this time, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi had a flood of thoughts in his mind. After sorting out his thoughts, he saw the Taoist priest standing the Kunlun Mirror in the middle of the swastika stone platform, and then placed the two crystal skulls.  The hairpin once again stood in the depressions of the two fish eyes of the mirrored Yin Yang fish, and a magical scene immediately appeared in front of you!

    I saw that when the two holy heads first saw the Kunlun Mirror, they felt like meeting old friends for thousands of years. The tops of Mount Everest and Namjagbarwa Snow Peak, which they transformed into each other, shot out a ray of light at the Kunlun Mirror. The two crystal skulls also turned their heads.  The four empty eye sockets were staring at the direction of the Kunlun Mirror. At this time, the Kunlun Mirror seemed to sense the gazes of the two crystal skulls.The snail rotated rapidly, and then slowly rose to the same height as the two crystal skulls.  Subsequently, the light focused on the Kunlun Mirror from the top of the two snow peaks was concentrated and transferred out, pointing to the turning point on the same side of the swastika platform as the Sumerian Crystal Skull. Then, another snow peak phantom appeared from the bottom up.  Generate slowly!

    Mr. Shi's eyes shone brightly and he exclaimed loudly: "Maqing Gangri! The main peak of the Anima Qing Holy Mountain, the fourth of the nine gods of creation - Ma Qing Gangri! The eternal sacred mountain in the eastern part of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau!"

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had already seen the appearance of this sacred mountain at the source of the Yellow River. Thousands of thoughts were swirling in his mind, and he blurted out: "I never expected that the two heads gathered together, coupled with the power of the Kunlun Mirror, seemed to be guiding me."  Gong, the crystal skull that originally existed on this snowy peak must be our next stop. Is it to lead us into the realm where the third holy skull is?"

    In the underground floor of the Haotian Tower where mechanical changes occurred frequently, the wanderers did not realize that Fake and his party had quietly slipped into the first floor of the Haotian Tower at this time. At this time, Sayoko had already calmed down and was with him.  After Fake and others gathered together, they walked down the stairs leading to the underground floor.  But when I went down to the underground level and looked at the magical scene in front of me, I could hear the conversations of the migrating people in my ears, but it was difficult to take even one step forward no matter what.

    Raza saw that Sayoko was also helpless and couldn't help but feel a little angry. He cursed and said: "Miss Sayoko, aren't you the so-called advisor to the Emperor of Japan? Why can't you even get into the lowest level of this small stone tower? You know our Malaysia  The "Harmony" project has cost more than 500 million US dollars, and now not even a hair on the Crystal Skull has been touched. Who should bear this responsibility?  "

    Sayoko had just escaped death, and she was holding a breath of bad breath in her heart. After listening to Raza's words, a sentence popped out of her paper-thin lips: "Mr. Raza, don't yell at me! If we have time and space ourselves,  Shuttle technology, then there is absolutely no need to act with you stupid Americans! What is half a billion dollars? Our Emperor of Japan spent 200 billion yen on this and didn¡¯t say anything! Besides, you soldiers who are greedy for life and fear of death  It¡¯s too bad, they are just a bunch of useless burdens!¡±

    "Damn it! Kill this ugly witch!" Raza was furious and shouted loudly. The American soldiers beside Sayoko raised their guns and pointed the black muzzles at Sayoko.

    "Mr. Raza, don't be so impulsive. Dealing with these Chinese people and getting the Crystal Skull is our common goal. Your science and technology and our understanding of the Crystal Skull are indispensable. Only by working together can we accomplish it.  Mission, by then your country will be able to completely dominate the world, and we can also achieve our ultimate goal of the Great Japanese Empire." A man wearing the uniform of an American soldier said to Raza in blunt English, and that expression  His face is clearly that of an Oriental in his fifties or sixties, and his short stature and iconic bow legs reveal the secret of his Eastern Japanese origins.

    "Okay! Mr. Yamamoto, I hope you can use your skills and don't lose track of these Chinese people!" Raza calmed down and seemed a little afraid of this Japanese.

    Yamamoto replied: "That's natural. We have the Donghuang Bell, one of the top ten ancient artifacts, in our hands. Where can these Chinese people go? Don't worry, they will never be able to get rid of us!"

    "Donghuang Bell? How did you get it?" Raza was shocked when he heard the name and asked.

    "You don't have to worry about this. The Chinese people have too many weak points. If you have enough money, even if you let them dig up their ancestral graves, they won't even frown! Hahahahaha"

    At this time, on the swastika platform, everything was as Taoist Master Xuan Jizi expected. After the third snow peak Maqing Gangri was formed, an unreasonable traction force gradually formed and became stronger and stronger.

    The eight migrants quickly gathered around the swastika platform, anxiously waiting for the unknown to happen!

    The light from the two crystal skulls and the Kunlun Mirror suddenly flashed, and a depression shaped like a human navel appeared in the sky above the center of the swastika platform. Then a slender golden channel stretched far upward from the navel. In the blink of an eye,  Include the Kunlun Mirror and two crystal skulls!  The eight wanderers on the side also flew away in an instant, disappearing invisible

    "It turns out that the golden navel really exists! So aren't we in the umbilical cord now? The umbilical cord of the earth? Or the umbilical cord of human history? Then where and when will we be taken"

    Before Qi Lin completely lost consciousness, a heartfelt sigh mixed with countless questions came to his mind, and then he passed out, as if it was another dream

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ps: Maya, the first part of this bookThe elegance will come to an end for now.

    Starting from Chapter 64, we will enter the second part of Inca Inca!

    The more mysterious ancient Inca country will be vividly presented before your eyes, the mysterious Chipu, the secret of the ancient highway, the legend of the Gate of the Sun, the secret of Lake Titicaca

    Of course, can the third crystal skull that was stored on the top of Maqinggangri Mountain be found as expected?  What story will it reveal about human evolution?  What kind of bizarre events, difficulties and obstacles will the migrants encounter?  Are the wanderers and Japanese shamans really like tarsal maggots, following us?

    Please look forward to the second part of this book: Inca Inca!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 64: Awakening from a Waterlily Dream Thousands of Miles Awakening

    A dream is long, ignorant and sweet, relaxed but tired. How many years have passed, and the displacement is more than a thousand miles!

    When Qi Lin woke up, like the other seven wanderers, it was as if he had had an eternal dream.  In the dream, there is a long, slender and long golden passage stretching and winding, an illusory fairyland that looks like wind and fog flickers darkly and flickers, and there is also the ticking rotation of the swastika platform, and then it turns into black and white yin and yang fish circling alternately, and finally yellow beams.  Wake up from a dream!

    The ears wake up earlier than the eyes, and a few extremely clear and loud bird calls are like the sound of nature, dispelling the lethargy that envelopes the mind, like the sound of an alarm clock recording beautiful music, waking up Qi Lin happily.

    Qi Lin opened his heavy eyelids and sat up with blurred vision, but immediately there was a floating feeling under his body, "Is it on the boat again?" Qi Lin had already begun to get tired of the feeling of drifting at sea. After asking himself, he quickly  Lift your eyelids completely.

    ¡°A patch of green, mixed with eye-catching colors of fiery red and yellow, then appeared in front of me, ¡°Where am I? It seems to be¡­¡±

    "We are on a water lily, a huge water lily!" A voice came from not far behind, and it was Yi Meng's reminder.  After listening to this, Qi Lin stood up as a reflex, but when he was halfway up, the water lily under his feet began to shake even more because the balance was broken. Qi Lin quickly squatted down, and then the water lily with a diameter of more than three meters was shaken.  The leaves calmed down again.  Then Qi Lin slowly turned his head and checked the surrounding situation. When he turned his eyes behind him, he saw Yi Meng's friendly smiling face on another water lily leaf a few meters away.

    "Oh my god! We are really lying on water lilies! Where are we now?" Qi Lin was a little surprised when he saw that the other seven migrants were lying on water lily leaves. After sighing, he asked Yi Meng  asked.

    "I don't know. I just woke up. Maybe we are on a lake." Yi Meng also looked confused. It's no wonder that anyone who wakes up from a sweet sleep cannot figure out his position immediately.  Because everything in front of me is unfamiliar.

    Qi Lin stood up slowly, his body swaying slightly with the natural floating of the water lily. After looking around again, he said carelessly: "No matter where it is! At least we are all alive, and that's enough! Old man  You, wasps, wake up, get up and eat!"

    Qi Lin's shouting had some effect. He saw the fat warthog lying on a small water lily. After smacking his mouth a few times, he turned over, but before he could speak, his huge weight crushed the water lily.  He lost his balance and fell into the water with a plop.

    Qi Lin laughed loudly when he looked at the warthog in the water, but he was several meters away from the warthog and could not pull him up for the moment, so he just watched happily. The warthog was very good at water. After two splashes, it was pulled out.  My head came out of the water again, but I couldn't climb back up the water lily no matter what, because the leaves of the water lily were so soft that if I pressed a corner, the whole thing would topple over.

    The warthog muttered in its mouth and swam toward the water lily where Qi Lin was. Qi Lin saw it and stopped it quickly: "Old You, don't come. I can still manage by myself. Once you come up with this big lump of more than 200 kilograms, I'm sure  It¡¯s irreversible.¡±

    "Who asked you to trick me into the water, and even said that you would have dinner? It's not like you didn't know that this is my hobby. I want to go up. At worst, you can accompany me and swim twice in the water.  Hehe! Ahah" Before the warthog finished his joke, it turned into a shrill scream.

    Qi Lin hurriedly shouted: "Old You, what's going on?"

    "Something bit me! No! Damn, there seems to be a school of fish! Ah" The warthog's fat face had turned pale at this time, and big beads of sweat began to fall, and it seemed to be in severe pain.

    While Qi Lin was imagining what a biting fish looked like, he was about to jump into the water, but when Yi Meng saw it, he immediately shouted: "Don't jump! It might be a piranha! Lao You, quickly find a water lily and jump on it  , just lie down!"

    When Qi Lin heard the word piranha, he stopped abruptly. Then he saw the warthog make a few fierce strokes with its arms, then suddenly jumped out of the water and fell towards a huge water lily leaf.

    On the water lily leaf that was shaking extremely violently, the warthog's body slid back and forth, his hands tightly grasping the edge of the leaf, and three palm-sized piranhas hung on its legs. Even though they were out of the water, they kept biting.  Don¡¯t let go.  The warthog steadied its body for a moment, then raised a hand and slapped the piranhas off one by one, but three pieces of flesh were torn off, and blood gushes from the wound and drips into the water along the water lily leaves.

    Qi Lin felt a little calmer, and several other people woke up one after another in the commotion, looking at the warthog lying on the water lily in a large shape with blank expressions.

    After a while, the wasp suddenly exclaimed: "Old You, be careful under the water lily, there are many fish swimming towards you!"

    Sure enough, wherever Qi Lin looked, countless piranhas gathered from all around and swarmed where the warthog was.The piranhas were lingering on the edge of the water lilies. After a while, piranhas began to jump out of the water. From time to time, a few of them fell onto the water lilies and took a bite of the warthog's body. After struggling for a few times, they took the bitten flesh into their mouths.  Jump back into the water.  As a result, even though the warthog was out of the water, it still couldn't avoid the piranha's attack and couldn't help but scream loudly.

    But everyone had few weapons left in their hands, and each of them was sitting on a water lily. There was at least a distance of five or six meters between them, and in the middle was a lake that was so dark that it was almost black. Anyone who wanted to help the warthog was powerless.  .  At this time, the warthog neither dared to make big moves, nor could he watch his skin and flesh being torn off piece by piece by the piranha. It was really a dilemma.

    Qi Lin couldn't stand it any longer. He plunged into the water and swam in the direction of the warthog. However, Qi Lin soon discovered that the two legs soaked in the water were being pecked by piranhas like bait. It looked like they were not there yet.  When you swim next to the warthog, your legs will turn into two white skull sticks.  Qi Lin wanted to regret that it was too late, so he had to kick desperately in the water, trying to make the piranha have no place to bite, but with little success. The piranha could still succeed in sneak attacks, and when he was always exhausted in the water, Qi Lin felt despair in his heart.  began to emerge.

    Wasp was so anxious that she jumped into the water desperately, but before she could spread her arms, she was surrounded by piranhas. Suddenly, there was another bait in the water

    Suddenly, several huge gray-black figures emerged from the side. The piranha suddenly felt like it was facing a formidable enemy, and immediately dropped the food in its mouth and fled in all directions.

    Qi Lin had just escaped from the siege of piranhas, and he looked intently at these huge figures. At this moment, one of them jumped out of the water, and it turned out to be a dolphin!  Dolphins in fresh water!

    The dolphin did not stop and chased the piranha in the direction it fled.  There was no danger beneath him. Qi Lin didn't have time to think too much. After a few fierce strokes, he came to the water lily where the warthog was and crushed several piranhas that were still jumping on the water lily leaves to death one by one.  The warthog raised its head feebly and said with a sigh of relief: "Xiao Qi, thank you! This is the third time!"

    "Why are you thanking me? If you want to thank me, thank the dolphins. Without them, our three brothers would have become fish food today!" Qi Lin said with a grin on his legs at this time, with wounds all over his legs.

    Yi Meng had been looking for a place to stay for a long time. At this time, he stretched out his arm, pointed at a small island one or two hundred meters away, and shouted: "Qi Lin, use a knife to cut off the stems under the water lilies. Let's paddle to that small island."  island."

    Qi Lin followed his words, pulled out the dog-leg knife from his waist, cut off the water lily stems under the warthog, and pushed the warthog toward the island by stepping on the water.

    More than ten minutes later, eight people had landed on this green island.  As soon as their feet were firmly on the ground, everyone felt at ease. Afterwards, everyone climbed onto a large exposed rock and sat together to discuss the next plan.

    "Where is this? Where have we arrived?" Fanghua was the first to ask the same question as everyone, but it was surrounded by a vast water surface covered with countless small islands, and in the distance was a vast rain forest, without any  There are no obvious landmarks and no reference, so no one can answer it yet.

    "Then why are we brought to this place? Is there anything special here?" Qi Lin asked while rubbing the wound on his thigh.

    "I don't understand either, but the two crystal skulls and the Kunlun Mirror are still following the Taoist Master, which shows that it is not an accident. There should be no technical errors like the last time and space shuttle. There must be God's will in the dark, maybe  We can look around and see if there are any clues.¡±

    But this nearly oval-shaped island is only fifty meters long at its longest point. Standing on the big rock at your feet, you can see the whole island in sight, and there is nothing special about it.  There seem to be dozens or hundreds of small islands scattered around, and they are all separated by vast waves. You can't find them all from scratch, right?  Besides, who can guarantee that the piranha will not come back again?  The escape just now was purely due to luck, but the group of freshwater dolphins were not the guardians of the Dharma. At least Qi Lin felt that he did not have the ability to come to them at a moment's notice.

    The setting sun cast its last rays of light, and then slowly disappeared behind a bare spire on a small island in the west.  A group of returning birds flew back from the forest. After circling the lake for a few times, they landed on the big rocks and disappeared.

    Qi Lin had been watching the birds. When he saw this scene, he suddenly felt strange in his heart. After looking at it for a few more times, he said: "Mr. Shi, those birds just flocked to that big rock. Look,  It was the pointed stone, and then the birds disappeared. Could it be that there was a hole in the big stone and the birds got in?"

    Everyone looked in the direction of Qi Lin's finger, and sure enough, two more groups of birds landed, and then the figures disappeared. It did look a little evil.  Taoist Master Xuanjizi said at this time: "This large square stone looks like a pyramid when viewed from a distance., could there be signs of fireworks here?  "

    Mr. Shi and Professor Chen looked at each other and stood up together. Mr. Shi said: "Anyway, this place is not a place to stay for a long time. It may be windy and rainy at night. Even the mosquitoes, snakes and rats are enough for us. Why don't we go over and take a look?"  Look." After saying that, he stepped off the big rock first.

    The other seven people also had the same idea, walked to the water's edge, got on the water lily boat again, and slowly rowed towards the island where the pyramid-shaped boulder was located.

    Before it got dark, eight people had already landed on the island, which was the size of a dozen football fields. They pushed through the bushes and bushes and walked a few hundred meters to the foot of the boulder.  But where is the natural boulder!  Although it was almost surrounded by trees and vines, it was clearly a smaller pyramid!

    This pyramid has the same shape as the pyramid that contains Mount Everest in another dimension. The same spire stands tall and the base of the tower is in the shape of a regular square, but it is much smaller in size. From visual inspection, it seems that the side length of the base of the tower is only fifty or sixty meters, and the highest point is only no more than 50 meters.  It looks like thirty or forty meters.

    It seems that the pyramid has been abandoned for a long time. It is surrounded by grass as deep as a person's height. The tower is also mottled with black, brown and yellow colors. Traces of bird droppings can be seen everywhere. It must have been reduced to a bird cage and a den.  Only a gravel path is still vaguely visible, leading to the open central tower door.

    Qi Lin used a dog-leg knife to cut down the weeds on the path, and then walked into the tower gate.

    But as soon as he entered, Qi Lin suddenly jumped back as if he had been stung by a scorpion, shouting "Ouch!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 65 The ancient map points to thousands of years

    Qi Lin's exclamation was not for anything else, but because there were so many human bones hidden in the pyramid on the island in the wild rainforest!  This strange scene, coupled with the noise of the huge number of birds in the pyramid flapping their wings and chirping after being awakened, makes it even more eerie and terrifying.

    After listening to Qi Lin's words, Mr. Shi felt no fear in his heart. On the contrary, a look of unexpected joy appeared on his brows. After all, there are human bones, which means there are clues to the crystal skull. So everyone came to this place not without hope.  meaningful.  So Mr. Shi collected his thoughts and slowly walked into the pyramid.

    The inner chamber of the pyramid, which is not too big, is filled with piles of white human corpses, but none of them have heads. It seems that they were all chopped off for some kind of ceremony, or the executioner did not intend to leave any bones for the poor dead.  A whole corpse. In this way, even the reincarnation of the soul that the ancients believed in will not happen. Its intentions are not evil.

    These skeletons look to be several years old, and the surface has long been covered with a thin layer of moss. The grayish-white color has a hint of green, making it even more eerie and terrifying.

    Mr. Shi knelt down on one knee and picked up a broken leg bone. After looking at it for a long time, he seemed unable to determine the age of the body. After shaking his head slightly, he lifted up a fragment of the spine, but still couldn't be sure, so he continued to move towards the pile of bones.  Go deep.

    Suddenly, a black shadow with two red lights flashed out from the depths of the bone pile. Mr. Shi was stunned and his body stayed in place. Qi Lin, who was following closely behind, was shocked. He quickly pulled out the dog-leg knife and raised the blade to the ground.  It blocked the forward direction of the black shadow. The black shadow had no time to change direction, and plunged into the blade, and then fell to the ground.  Qi Lin looked intently and saw that it was a dark brown mouse, but the mouse was huge, as big as a rabbit. Qi Lin was relieved and just about to use the tip of a knife to push away the unconscious mouse, only to see a pile of bones.  Countless rats jumped out quickly and rushed towards everyone's bodies.

    "Damn it! It turns out to be a rat's nest!" Qi Lin shouted loudly, and at the same time, he pulled Shi Lao in front of him back behind him. The dog-legged knife danced into a sword, blocking the rats that rushed towards the front of his body one by one. Fortunately,  The mouse was just disturbed and ran away. It seemed that it did not intend to treat the eight people as food. After scratching and scratching for a while, the figure disappeared into the dense forest outside the pyramid. However, the eight people were still scratched and bitten by the mouse to varying degrees.  The tattered clothes were now even more riddled with holes.

    After regaining his composure, Qi Lin asked the wasps to bring two big rocks and smash them into the center of the pile of corpses in order to force out the remaining rats. However, there were no rats at all. Only a python as thick as an arm slowly came out. Qi Lin  He quickly made way and was ready to watch the homeowner leave, but the python's tail seemed to be fixed, and the python, which was more than three meters long, was still able to pull its body into a straight line, and it was still unable to move forward an inch.

    Qi Lin was extremely surprised. Is there anything weird in the pile of bones?  So he summoned the wasps to press the python's head to the ground, and he pulled the human bones near the python's tail to both sides. After a moment of rustling, a dark brown round stone covered with fallen leaves came into view.

    "Why is it a stone? No, it seems to be still moving" Qi Lin muttered to himself and walked to the "stone". After looking at it for a moment, he realized that it was not a stone, but a turtle the size of a pot lid.  , the triangular head resembles a fallen leaf floating down from the tree, and the pointed nose is the petiole. The turtle shell has no obvious checkerboard pattern, but an uneven shape like a fluffy humus layer.  Mimicry taken to the extreme.  At this time, the turtle had retracted into its shell and bit the snake's tail tightly. Even though Qi Lin had come to his side, he had no intention of letting go.

    As soon as Qi Lin finished explaining this situation, the extremely curious warthog quickly walked up to the turtle, squatted down to admire it, and praised in his mouth: "The highest level of lurking, if this turtle lies on the ground and does not move,  Even if we, Laoyou, step over it, we won¡¯t be able to spot it.¡±

    Mr. Shi said: "Xiao You, this is not a turtle, but a unique species in the Amazon Basin, the dead leaf turtle. Look, the head of this turtle looks like a fallen leaf."

    "Mr. Shi, are you saying that this kind of turtle is only found in the Amazon? Then we are deep in the Amazon rainforest? Oh my God, it turns out we are here!" Qi Lin suddenly woke up and blurted out.

    "Well! The old man didn't realize this. It seems that we are really in the Amazon rainforest, because apart from appearing as pets in other parts of the world, the dead leaf tortoise can only be found in the Amazon rainforest, and the place we are in  In this era, leaf turtles are clearly not pets." Mr. Shi suddenly realized and couldn't help but say.

    Yi Meng seemed to have thought of something. After thinking for a moment, Yi Meng frowned and said, "Amazon rainforest? The sea? No, the water here is clearly fresh water, so this is a huge lake, and with so many islands, it suddenly reminded me  A special place!¡±

    "What??Place?  "The warthog couldn't wait any longer and asked.

    "The Anavigliana Islands, the largest inland river archipelago in the world, are located on the Negro River, the largest tributary on the left bank of the Amazon River. Well, that's right. This is the only place that best suits the situation at hand!" Yi Meng gushed.  , tell everything in your mind.

    "Oh my God! We're in South America? Why don't we blame the piranhas!" The warthog slapped his forehead and said in a daze, "Why doesn't this turtle run away? Is it not afraid of us, or does it just want to pretend to be dead? What if  In this case, turtle, you are wrong, Mr. You usually loves turtle soup the most, and besides, he is very hungry now, hahaha!"

    "It's not that it doesn't want to run away, but it's just that it can't run at all. Look, its four feet are nailed. How can you let it run?" Qi Lin said.

    When Taoist Master Xuan Jizi heard Qi Lin's words, he felt knotty in his heart. He quickly approached the dead leaf turtle, then squatted down and took a closer look. Sure enough, four copper nails were driven deeply into the middle of the four soles of the dead leaf turtle.  When put into stone, it looks extremely solid.

    "How strange! This is clearly done by humans, but what is the purpose of pinning it immobile?" the Taoist priest murmured.

    Qi Lin had been thinking about this problem for a long time. Seeing that the Taoist priest was puzzled, he couldn't help but said: "Taoist priest, this is what I think. You see, this pyramid is a good hiding place. Rats can avoid the things that can be seen everywhere in the rain forest."  Birds of prey hid in the piles of bones. Even if birds such as hawks and falcons entered, they would not be able to get into the bones. Perhaps the mice took advantage of this. Rodents are the most important component of the python's diet, so  Pythons often visit here and eat mice. In this way, they will be captured by the well-hidden leaf turtles, and instead become prey themselves. This is why the leaf turtles are pinned and unable to move, but they still do not starve to death.  , and turtles have the best endurance in the animal kingdom and can survive even if they don¡¯t eat or drink for two or three months. This forms a very clever biological chain, and each link fully takes into account the instincts of the three animals  characteristic."

    The warthog didn't seem to agree and asked: "Your hypothesis makes sense, but why do these big rats have to be on this island instead of going to other places? This rainforest is so big and they can't be found anywhere."  Order food.¡±

    Qi Lin replied: "I have already thought of this. The reason why these rats stay on the island is because the surrounding water is full of piranhas. Once they go into the water, they may be eaten until they can't even find their bones. Lao You, you should  You know how powerful piranhas are!"

    Lao You shrank his neck with a sneer on his face, and Qi Lin continued: "Maybe it's not just that simple. I feel that including the piranhas, pythons and rats in the water, there seem to be deliberate traces of artificial breeding. I always feel like this place  It¡¯s just a deliberately set up breeding farm.¡±

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi nodded frequently, as if he felt that Qi Lin's inference was reasonable. Then the Taoist priest asked: "Forget about other things, what is the reason for nailing the dead leaf turtle into the pyramid? Could it be that this turtle has important responsibilities?"  mission?"

    Qi Lin hadn¡¯t thought about this level yet, so he fell into hard thinking.  But Mr. Shi seemed to have remembered something, and said at this time: "I have already seen the shell and body of this dead leaf turtle, and there is nothing special about it. But since it is nailed here and cannot be moved, what will happen?  Is it to cover up some secret underneath?"

    After listening, Qi Lin didn't even answer. He took out the dog-leg knife again and pried up the four copper nails on the tortoise's feet. At first, Qi Lin thought that the copper nails must be very strong, but who knew that with one pry, the copper nails would be broken.  The nail was actually broken into pieces, and seemed to have been corroded beyond its appearance by the patina. The dead leaf turtle seemed to have formed a mindset that it was unable to move. Even though the copper nail had been taken out, its body remained motionless.

    Qi Lin looked at the poor leaf turtle, and suddenly a sympathy emerged in his heart. He patted the leaf turtle's back with his hand and said, "Let's go, you are free!" But the leaf turtle didn't realize it, and it seemed that it had already  Accept fate.  Qi Lin had no choice but to lift both sides of the turtle body with both hands and move the dead leaf turtle aside.

    "Holy crap, there's something down there!" The warthog took a calf bone in his hand and pulled the ground beneath the leaf turtle twice, revealing a small hole about five centimeters in diameter!

    The warthog's index finger, like a radish, dug into the small hole and pulled out a small yellow-brown ball. After brushing off the dust, he handed it to Old Shi's hands with great interest.

    Shi Lao gently pinched the small ball with two fingers. It was still slightly elastic when he took it. It seemed to be made of natural resin. After pinching it a few more times, he felt that the center of the small ball was slightly hard, so he handed it to Qi Lin to cut it open with a knife.  .

    With a knife across the ball, a trace of bronze appeared in the center of the ball. Qi Lin followed the edge of the knife and tore open the surface of the ball, and a small ball made of leather fell out.  Mr. Shi picked up the ball, then gently unfolded it. After identifying it again and again, he was sure that it was actually a map!

    The map is drawn on a thin piece of sheepskin, and its yellowish color is enough toIt was a long time ago, and without the sealing protection of the rubber layer on the surface, it would have rotted into dust.  Upon closer inspection, the charcoal-black handwriting on the map is a bit sloppy, and seems to be just trying to outline the outline of the mountains and the sea as vividly as possible. A thin scarlet line may be the footprint of the route, but the sheepskin map is square and only the size of a handkerchief.  In addition, the mountains on the edge are not complete and should be neatly cut. From this point of view, this is just a part of the map.

    "The connected arc below is a bit like the Aleutian Islands See, Mr. Shi, the shape of this land is a bit like Alaska. The opposite side is clearly the Kamchatka Peninsula, but it doesn't seem to be the case. Why is there the Bering Strait in the middle?  Are they connected together? Strange!" Qi Lin said from the side.

    After all, Mr. Shi was a bit old and had not seen clearly what was drawn on the map just now. At this moment, Qi Lin reminded him and he suddenly saw the clues. He held the sheepskin map in his hands and almost reached the tip of his nose, with a very moved expression on his face.  Said: "I understand, I understand! This is indeed the Bering Strait! If this red line represents the travel route, then this map may represent the history of 10,000 years ago. At that time, the Bering Strait was frozen and separated from the sea.  There is no difference between solid land, so is this a map of ancient humans migrating to the Americas?"

    Wasp was standing opposite Shi Lao at this time, staring at the reverse side of the map held high by Shi Lao, and said: "This is nothing, the reverse side of the map seems to depict a battle scene, the same body shape, the same clothing  "

    After hearing these words, Mr. Shi suddenly turned over the map before Wasp had finished reading it!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 66 The people and ghosts of the islands gather together

    Mr. Shi suddenly turned over the map, but the map was really older, and he tore it in two with a scoff.

    Mr. Shi took the two halves of the map, found a flat piece of ground, and then spread them out and connected them. A picture of a human figure outlined in a sketch technique appeared in front of everyone.

    In the picture, on the left side are two groups of people with the same appearance and clothing holding bronze swords and slashing each other. The scene is extremely tragic, with broken arms and limbs visible everywhere, while on the right side are two warriors wearing feather accessories.  The dead or struggling injured are being beheaded one by one. In the sky above the picture, there is a man dressed as a holy messenger described by the Aztecs who is secretly laughing, with two glimmers of light shooting out of his eyes.  But unlike the Holy Messenger, this man did not cover his face, and there was a third eye on his forehead, which looked very much like Erlang Shen!

    "This is describing a war, no, it should be internal strife, because they are clearly from the same ethnic group. Is this because of differences in religious beliefs? Or is it a fundamental difference of opinion? But even if there are differences, there is no need to cut off the dead.  A human head! Moreover, this 'holy messenger' in the sky is clearly watching the fire from the other side. Judging from the proud expression, maybe he is the instigator.  What is this trying to tell us?  "After reading the picture, Mr. Shi didn't feel suddenly enlightened. On the contrary, a stronger doubt had condensed.

    Wasp's attention was not on this. At this time, his eyes were fixed on the back of the map, and then he said: "The shape of the mountains just torn apart is very similar to the shape of the edge of the map. We should be able to conclude that the map we have is  It¡¯s just part of a big map.¡±

    Mr. Shi gently turned the map back over. After taking a closer look, he nodded and agreed with Wasp's judgment. In this way, there should be other parts of the map here.  So, everyone started to search separately in the pyramid, but even though all the bones were turned over and all the corners were searched, no clues to other parts of the map were found.

    At this time, Qi Lin seemed to suddenly think of something. He walked quickly outside the pyramid, and then quickly climbed up a big tree. When he reached the top of the tree crown, he put his hands on the viewing tent and looked around carefully.

    Not long after, Qi Lin's shout came from the top of the tree: "Mr. Shi, there seem to be pyramids on several nearby islands, which are almost exactly the same. Hey, what is that under the water? There are several black lines, like a  A straight line with a twist, could this be" The morning light suddenly appeared, and the rising sun reflected on the water surface into thousands of golden snakes. The swaying water waves made Qi Lin unclear about what was under the water, so he had to slowly slide down along the trunk of the tree.  .

    "Xiao Qi, are you saying that there are the same pyramids on the surrounding islands? The maps should be stored separately, and only part of each pyramid may be preserved. Quick, let's go to other small islands!" Mr. Shi made up his mind.  Arrangements were made immediately.

    However, the water lilies we paddled had already withered to a state of disfigurement due to broken stems, and could no longer serve as a small boat. And there were no water lilies growing around the island. How to cross the water filled with piranhas became an unsolved problem.  Problems big and small.

    Qi Lin suddenly remembered that when he was at the top of the tree, he saw a row of spindle-shaped black shadows under the water on the edge of the island, so he called the wasps to come to the shore together. Sure enough, less than two meters away from the shore, there was a row of long and short shadows.  A short black shadow appeared in the water. "Is there a boat below?" Qi Lin jumped off the shore first and walked towards a black shadow. Then he grabbed one end with both hands and lifted it up hard, and the bow of a canoe emerged from the water.  .

    Wasp was delighted when he saw this, and immediately jumped into the water. Together with Qi Lin, he pushed forward and pushed the canoe to the shore. Then he turned the upside-down canoe over and scraped out all the muddy river water in the cabin.  A small boat that can accommodate six people appears in front of you.

    Shi Lao and others had also arrived at the shore at this time. Seeing that this boat, which was hollowed out from a whole piece of wood, was still well preserved after thousands of years, they couldn't help but feel a lot of emotion in their hearts. When they touched it with their hands,  There was a layer of elastic material on the surface of the hull. Only then did we realize that the whole body of the boat was covered with a material such as natural rubber. If not, it would have rotted into a pile of mud in the water.

    Qi Lin and Wasp went into the water again, salvaged a slightly smaller four-person canoe, rinsed it clean, and broke off a few branches to use as oars, and everyone immediately got into the water and paddled away.  Although the wood of the canoes is hard, it is not heavy. It is coated with a natural rubber surface and has excellent waterproof performance. What is more valuable is that the design and production of these two canoes are extremely reasonable. The fusiform hull, smooth surface, and extremely scientific  The center of gravity design of the hull not only fully demonstrates the wisdom of ancient mankind, but also benefits Qi Lin and others a lot. It is easy to operate, labor-saving and fast, and is not inferior to kayaks made with modern technology!

    Two canoes paddled through the calm inland water of the Anavigliana Islands, heading towards a small island with a pyramid.  When we rounded the shore of a small island, several sheep-like animals flashed past in the dense forest of the island.  Warthog overjoyed to seeHe pointed to the island and shouted: "Mr. Shi, there are goats on the island. Let's go get two to eat. We are so hungry!"

    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had anything serious to eat, who wouldn¡¯t be hungry?  So Mr. Shi nodded in agreement, and the two boats sailed straight to the island.

    After landing on the shore, Qi Lin and Wasp, who were already eager to try, walked into the dense forest first. They pushed aside the dense bushes and branches and stepped over the roots of the swaying dead trees. The figure of a goat came into view. Qi Lin was going to attack in a roundabout way.  Unexpectedly, the goat was extremely alert and quickly ran into the depths of the island.  Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Qi Lin stopped worrying and strode forward to pursue him. However, the goat was a native of the island after all. In addition, his body was thin and he could freely shuttle through the gaps in the trees. Qi Lin and the wasp were pushed further and further away.  , and soon lost the trace of the goat.

    Qi Lin secretly cursed for being cunning, but fortunately the island was not big, so the goat could not escape anywhere, so he slowed down and walked slowly deeper into the dense forest.  Not long after walking, a clearing with sparse trees appeared in the dense and dark forest, where dozens of black and white goats were sitting or lying together.  Qi Lin was secretly happy in his heart, and told the wasp to tread lightly, and then slowly came behind a big tree on the edge of the clearing. After taking a slight aim, he raised his hand and threw it. The dog-legged knife seemed to have eyes, and it flew more than twenty meters through the wind.  Finally, he accurately inserted into the belly of a male goat with a calf-like body, and the other goats dispersed in a rush.

    Qi Lin quickly ran over, pulled out the knife from the ram, and then slashed it across the ram's neck, ending the ram's painful struggle.  At this time, Wasp took out a dagger and began to skin and remove the internal organs of the sheep. His knife skills seemed to be very skillful, while Qi Lin went to collect dry firewood and prepared to dedicate a roasted whole sheep feast to everyone.

    It took no effort. Qi Lin saw a pile of dry branches not far away, so he walked forward quickly, preparing to hug a pile and make a fire to roast the sheep as soon as possible. However, when Qi Lin walked closer to the firewood pile, he found this pile.  The dry firewood seemed to be a long-collapsed sheepfold, with several thick branches inserted neatly into the ground, and a piece of fluffy hay covering the top. Although it was already in tatters, a piece of twisting straw rope was still enough to show the traces of man-made changes.

    "Xiao Qi, where's the firewood? The sheep have been skinned. Come get the firewood. Why are you grinding? We, Laoyou, are still waiting to eat the roasted whole lamb!" The warthog had already arrived at this time and urged impatiently.  .

    "Don't worry, come over and take a look first. This seems to be a sheepfold." Qi Lin replied.

    When Mr. Shi, who arrived together, heard the news, he immediately ran over. Without going into details, he had already seen the clues and said, "Are these goats artificially raised?"

    Professor Chen said at this time: "Come and take a look, there is a pool here, made of stones, which should be used to retain rainwater."

    So, everyone ran towards Professor Chen, and sure enough, a round pool more than two meters deep appeared in front of them. There were three steps in the pool, which was obviously designed to facilitate the goats to go down to drink water. Their eyes turned to the pool with polishing marks.  The stones beside the pool are built in an orderly manner and fit tightly together, and the traces of human beings seem to be self-evident.

    Seeing that Mr. Shi and Professor Chen were still immersed in confusion, Qi Lin said: "No matter who made it, just grab some firewood and roast the sheep first, and then eat again!" After saying that, he ran to the sheepfold, and the three of them  The next step was to dismantle a pile of dry firewood and hay, hold it under the roasting rack that Wasp had already set up, take out a flint and hit it a few times, and a wildfire immediately started burning.

    Everyone walked back, sat in a circle, and turned their attention to the sizzling roast lamb.  "If only I had a handful of cumin, some chili powder, and some salt, it would be all in one place. Oh my, the taste is so beautiful!" the warthog said whimsically, holding back the drool that came out of its mouth.

    "Cumin is rare, but I did get a few chili peppers and lemons. I wonder if they will suit Xiaoyou's taste?" Taoist Master Xuanjizi walked out of the woods, holding a few pointed chili peppers and two green chili peppers in his hands.  lemon.

    "Does the Taoist priest know how to do magic? Xiaoyou really admires you, you can find all these!" The warthog stood up hurriedly, took the chili lemon, broke it into pieces, and slowly sprinkled it on the roasted lamb.

    "What's so difficult about this? A place in the forest is covered with fruits and vegetables. Although the wild nature has not yet been completely eliminated, the cultivation has been greatly demonstrated. However, no one has taken care of it for many years, and it seems to be deteriorating." Taoist Master Xuan Jizi  Said Weiwei.

    "Taoist priest, you mean there are crops here? Are they cultivated artificially?" Qi Lin turned around and asked.

    "Of course! And the crops on this island seem to have been taken into consideration for goats to eat. Most of them are fruit trees, but there are also spicy and difficult-to-eat vegetables, which goats don't like, so they can still grow." The Taoist priest continued.

    After hearing this, Mr. Shi got up and went to check. He saw the warthog grabbing Mr. Shi's arm and said, "Old Shi, why don't you go see the roasted sheep after eating? They are all growing there anyway, and they can't run away. But  This is not necessarily the case with roasted lamb. Look at the greedy faces of Xiao Qi and Wasp. I guess when you come back, they will evenNo sheep bones can be found!  "

    Hearing this, Mr. Shi laughed and sat down again, but Qi Lin was unwilling and said to the warthog: "Old You, you are like a crow standing on a pig's butt - you see others are black, but you cannot see yourself being black. I  It seems like you¡¯ve eaten up all of Shi Lao¡¯s roast lamb.¡±

    The warthog and everyone laughed heartily, and the dense forest on the island echoed with relaxed laughter that had not been seen for a long time.

    But at this time, on another small island not far away, a thin-faced white man with an eagle nose and a bald fat man were standing together with a black-robed witch, seeming to be arguing about something. Twenty or thirty haggard-looking Americans  The soldiers sat in a circle and listened to a story told by a bow-legged dwarf. From time to time bursts of exclamations broke out from the crowd, and occasionally there were trembling questions.

    The salmon is following closely!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 67 Snakes and Insects in the Jungle

    "Miss Sayoko, please forgive me for being disrespectful, but I really don't see the need to come to this hellish place where rabbits don't poop. Is there a crystal skull here? Or are there shadows of those Chinese people? I don't even know now  Don¡¯t know where you are now?¡± Fatty Raza said anxiously with an angry look on his face.

    "How could Mr. Yamamoto, with his profound skills, lose track of those Chinese people? Believe it or not, you can all go back. Mr. Yamamoto and I don't need you losers who only know how to complain!" Sayoko said without mercy.  He retorted sarcastically.

    "Damn it, I'll kill you first, you witch who only knows how to play tricks!" Fuck cursed, took out his pistol and pointed it at the witch's head.

    "I'll count to three. If you haven't taken the gun away yet, find someone to collect the body for you!" Sayoko squeezed out a few vicious words from her shriveled lips.

    Fuck seemed to be frightened by Sayoko's sinister gaze, and subconsciously took a few steps back, but the gun pointed at the witch's head did not move away.

    "Ah! What is it? You cursed witch, it hurts me to death!" Fuck saw Sayoko's black robe move. Before he could see the movement clearly, he suddenly felt something being pierced into his right cheek, and then  A burning tingling feeling came, and this thing seemed to be still alive, drilling into the muscles and bones, and Fak's screams echoed through the dense forest.

    Seeing Falk like this, Raza's anger suddenly rose in his heart. After retreating a few meters, he shouted loudly. The American soldiers immediately surrounded the black-robed witches, and all their guns were aimed at Sayoko.

    Yamamoto originally had no intention of paying attention to the quarrel between them, but seeing that the matter had become serious, he could no longer sit idly by, so he rushed to Sayoko's side, raised his hand and slapped her loudly. After the slap, he didn't seem to forgive his hatred. Again  He opened the bow from left to right and drew fiercely about ten times, and blurted out a series of "Baga, Baga".

    Sayoko, who had always been vicious, now lost all her previous arrogance. She nodded her head as if pounding garlic, and said "Hi!" after every two strokes. After Yamamoto finished the beating, he immediately ordered Sayoko to remove the foreign object from Fake's face.  .

    Sayoko walked up to Fake, spread out her left hand, and a thin black smoke curled out from a small round box. Sayoko put the round box close to the wound on Fake's face. After a while, a black bean-sized smoke appeared.  The beetle crawled out from the wound, and its two tentacles kept swinging. It seemed unwilling to leave this comfortable place. Sayoko pinched her hands, took the beetle off Fake's face, and then gently put it into a small round box.  , close the lid again.

    Although Fake's pain has eased, the beetle was burrowing and biting under his face just now. It has already gnawed out a small hole in the muscles under the skin. In addition, the facial nerves are very dense, so the pain can be imagined.  And know.  But even so, Fake didn't dare to open his mouth to curse again. He just swallowed the word "**" halfway out of his mouth, but his eyes were blazing with anger, and he looked like he wanted to eat the vicious Japanese in front of him.  Witch.

    Yamamoto saw that the bone-eating beetle on Farke's face had been removed, so he walked up to Farke, bowed sharply at 90 degrees, and said: "Mr. Farke, I deeply regret this matter.  Sorry for causing trouble, I hope this small episode will not affect the cooperation between our two countries, after all, our purpose is the same."

    Although Fuck did not dare to scold Sayoko anymore, he was rude to Yamamoto, who had not yet shown any means, and said: "I'm sorry? Cause trouble? Damn it, can't you just say I'm sorry?"

    Raza had already calmed down, and now he smoothed things over and said: "Faq, don't dwell on this matter anymore. The Japanese massacred more than 300,000 people in Nanjing, China, and they just said something to cause trouble. In comparison,  Mr. Yamamoto is sincere enough."

    Fake pursed his lips, wanting to continue to say something, but in the end he couldn't say it out, so he had to secretly kiss the eight generations of Japanese ancestors countless times in his stomach.

    But before the curse in his heart ended, an American soldier suddenly screamed, "Snake! **ingsnake! So many fucking snakes! Ah! I was bitten"

    Fatty Raza was startled when he heard the screams of his men. Before he could go over to see the situation, rustling sounds in the bushes around him came from all directions at the same time, followed by a group of yellow and black people like ribbons.  The vanguard of the snake group crawled straight towards him. Raza's face suddenly turned pale. He couldn't control his legs and kept walking backwards. However, before taking a few steps back, he stepped on another group of snake vanguard. After Fake screamed,  He stood back in the central open space and watched helplessly as the snakes approached him.

    Yamamoto was not panicked. He saw the bow-legged dwarf take out a slightly smaller copper cymbal from his arms and use a triangular copper piece held in his other hand to scrape it repeatedly. An extremely harsh sound immediately sounded, like  A very thin and extremely cold biting wind suddenly penetrated into the limbs.Among the corpses, Raza felt that the hairs all over his body suddenly stood up, and an indescribable discomfort suddenly surged out from deep within his body.

    But strangely enough, the snakes on the ground seemed to feel the same as the human body. At this time, they suddenly stopped, raising their oval-shaped heads, coiling their bodies, spitting out and stretching out the forked letters in their mouths, as if  Perceive the meaning conveyed in the sound.

    "Yamamoto-kun, congratulations. It seems that your animal husbandry skills have reached a higher level. These extremely difficult to tame kraits have been tamed by you!" Sayoko had already lost her aggressive tone and spoke with incomparable  Said in a respectful tone.

    Yamamoto didn¡¯t answer, the flesh on his face twitched slightly, and he forced out an ugly smile.  After listening to Sayoko's words, Fuck was filled with fear like a torrential river. This Asian soldier who he had yelled at before and never looked at him seriously turned out to be a deep-seated beast herder, who seemed to be more powerful than Sayoko.  It's ten times more terrifying!

    But Raza seemed very happy. The fat man stepped forward and patted Yamamoto on the shoulder, complimenting: "Congratulations to Mr. Yamamoto. It seems that I am more confident in completing this mission!"

    Yamamoto's face, which originally looked like an incompetent good man, now had an inexplicable dignity. After nodding slightly, he plucked the copper piece in his hand a few more times, but his voice was completely different, turning into a long hoarse sound.  When the group of still snakes heard the chirping, they immediately turned their heads and retreated slowly and orderly in the direction they came from.

    An American soldier asked at this time: "Mr. Yamamoto, can we leave a few snakes? You see, we haven't eaten for a long time." The voice was intermittent, obviously filled with fear.

    After hearing this, Yamamoto's expression turned back to that of a harmless incompetent good old man, and he said in a gentle tone: "Of course, these beasts are meant to serve us humans, and it should be their honor to have them devote themselves to become our food! You guys  Go catch a few more, I'm a little hungry too, don't worry, they are very obedient now and won't bite you again! Sayoko, go and clean up the snake venom from the injured brother."

    After hearing this, the soldiers immediately walked towards the snake group. After testing, each of them grabbed three or four kraits that were as thick as arms and threw them into an open space. Then they took out their daggers, chopped off the snake heads one by one, and then skinned them.  Disembowel.  Strangely enough, these usually ferocious and extremely venomous krait snakes were more like docile lambs at this time. They showed no resistance and still swung the human butcher knife on their heads.

    The delicious snake soup was boiling in the soldiers' helmets, and the fragrant smell spread over the island. Unable to wait for it to be fully cooked, several soldiers took out sections of snake meat and feasted on it.  Yamamoto was sitting cross-legged on the ground, looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, with a trace of contempt at the corner of his mouth that was not hidden in the end.

    Raza was holding a helmet in his hand, tearing and swallowing the snake meat on the tip of the dagger, and asked Yamamoto: "These snakes taste really good, and there are so many of them, they seem to be prepared for us."

    "Originally, these kraits were raised by humans, so of course they taste good!" Yamamoto replied coldly.

    "Damn, raised by humans? You mean there are people here?" Raza seemed to suddenly think of something and shouted loudly: "You idiots, don't eat, pick up your guns and prepare to fight! Fake, how many of you are sending?  I¡¯ll go and stand guard outside!¡±

    "Mr. Raza, don't panic. These snakes were well raised by humans, but the people here have all died or escaped, and that was all hundreds of years ago!" Yamamoto said in a mocking tone.

    "Oh! That's it. Fake, no need to send anyone, keep eating!" Raza finally relaxed and asked: "Mr. Yamamoto, how do you know these things? Where are we now? Damn,  Why have I never seen this damn place before!"

    "If nothing unexpected happens, we should now be on a small island on the Negro River. No, to be precise, it is an island composed of more than 700 small islands, the largest inland river archipelago in the world - Anavillana.  Islands, a tributary of the Amazon River." Yamamoto seemed to have learned a lot. He knew where he was just by looking at his surroundings. Then Yamamoto continued: "As for the information about humans in the past here, I can see it from here  ¡­¡±

    Raza looked at Yamamoto¡¯s open palm. Inside a palm-sized instrument was a broken human bone.

    "I didn't expect Mr. Yamamoto to be quite prepared. He even brought a carbon chronometer, haha!" Raza said with a sneer on his face.

    "What is this? I have too many good things with me. This time our great Emperor of Japan will get all the Crystal Skulls at all costs so that we can realize our thousand-year dream of the Great Japanese Empire, and this  How majestic and glorious the dream is" Yamamoto spoke very slowly, his face showing the emotion of smoking marijuana.With a dreamy expression, it seems that he has already entered the depths of his daydream.

    "You want a piece too!" Fuck fawningly held a helmet full of snake soup, interrupting Yamamoto's daydream.

    "Baga! You Americans know how to eat, can't you understand the magnificent dream in my heart?" Yamamoto suddenly changed his color, which made Fake regret the flattery on the horse's hooves.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, eight migrants on another small island had eaten all the roasted whole lamb weighing thirty or forty kilograms.  The warthog burped and lay half on the ground, muttering "comfortable, delicious, moist"

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was sitting cross-legged, circulating the heavenly energy in his body and recuperating his spirit.

    Suddenly, the Taoist priest's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. After listening for a moment, he said: "Herder! It seems that the Japanese has arrived!"

    Qi Lin did not understand and asked: "Taoist priest, who did you say has arrived? The animal herder?"

    The Taoist Master replied slowly: "The Americans and Japanese are already close to us. Although the witch is evil, it is not a problem. I am afraid that the other short Japanese man is a strong enemy. The sound of the cymbals stabbing the beast just now is clearly from the Japanese ninja."  The extremely high level - the magical skill of turtle fighting!"

    "Turtle standing upright? Damn, a turtle standing upright is handsome enough, but no matter how straight it is, it's just a turtle, hahaha!" Qi Lin heard this funny term, couldn't help it anymore, and burst out laughing.

    "Xiao Qi, don't underestimate the enemy. There are five levels of Japanese ninjutsu. From low to high, they are pig burping, donkey rolling, rat burrowing, turtle pushing up, and monkey drawing water. Since its only successor was the Anti-Japanese War, the monkey's magical skill of drawing water  After being killed by the previous master, it has been lost. Now the highest level is the turtle level. If you master it, it will be a big deal, and even a poor Taoist has no confidence in winning." Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said.

    "Then what are we waiting for? Let's find the clues quickly and get out of here. It's better not to touch these turtles as much as possible. I feel sick to my stomach when I see them!" After Qi Lin finished speaking, he gently touched the warthog's big fat butt with his toes.  At one o'clock, the warthog stood up suddenly as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. Then he looked at Qi Lin with his two small eyes and asked, "Xiao Qi, what trick are you using to stimulate Lao You to stand up without any pain or itch."

    Qi Lin laughed and said: "The magic of beating pigs! Haha, stop nagging, let's go!"

    At this time, Mr. Shi stood up and said: "Enough rest, Xiao Qi, let's quickly go to other pyramids and put the maps together." After that, he walked out of the forest.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 68: Revisited Without Traces

    The group of people walked back to the shore, boarded the canoe, and then rowed towards the original island. However, after being reminded by the Taoist leader, everyone was alert again to prepare for a sneak attack by Fake and others.

    While rowing in the water, Qi Lin saw a dark shadow under the water, which seemed to be the black line he had seen on the top of the tree before. Qi Lin stared at it for a while, and then realized that it was actually a line of stones.  The stone wall is three meters wide and about two meters deep under the water.  As for the purpose of the underwater stone wall, Qi Lin didn't know it and couldn't help but point it out to Mr. Shi and others.

    Mr. Shi looked at it for a long time, but he didn't know why, so he had to put it down temporarily.  The two canoes continued forward, and not long after, they reached the shore.

    This island is about the same area as the previous island where the pyramids were, but the shape is slightly different, almost a circle.  The vegetation on the island is also dense, with vines hanging down to the ground and overgrown grass. It seems that it has been uninhabited for a long time.

    After overcoming obstacles and trudging all the way, after more than ten minutes, an almost identical pyramid appeared in the center of the island. The same style, the same bird droppings all over the body, and the same numerous bones could be vaguely seen in the same open tower door.

    Qi Lin had learned from his last experience and found a few big rocks from near the pyramid and threw them into the pile of bones from a distance. Sure enough, another group of rabbit-sized mice jumped out.  When the bone pile calmed down again, Qi Lin walked in first, holding a wooden stick, and pushed the human bones on the ground to the left and right. When the ground in the center was exposed, another dead leaf turtle of the same size was staring with two small eyes.  , curiously watching the returning humans.

    Seeing that there were no other animals, Qi Lin followed the same method and took out the four rusty copper nails from the dead leaf turtle's paw, then moved them aside, and a small hole was exposed.  Qi Lin immediately took out the resin ball from the hole, cut it open, took out the second map, and then handed it to Shi Lao.

    Shi Lao unfolded it gently, and the first picture that came into view was clearly an extension of the first battle scene. It was almost the same beheading scene, and the almost familiar image of killing. For a moment, the shadows of swords and swords came to mind, and there were even more sounds of killing and killing.  The eardrums were hit, and the uninhabited corpse seemed to be still struggling and rolling on the ground, but the head that fell to the ground had been thrown out of the sky.

    Shi Lao then turned the map over, and the charcoal-black outlines of land and sea and the red migration routes appeared in front of him, but they were completely different from the directions depicted on the first map.  Shi Lao took out the first map and tried to piece it together, but no matter how he pieced the four sides together, they could not completely match each other. Obviously, the two maps were not originally adjacent, so Shi Lao had to study the second map separately.  Where is the area.

    After holding her breath for a while, Yi Meng was the first to make a discovery. She said to Mr. Shi: "Teacher, if the area on this map is as expected, it should represent Mexico and the southern United States. Look at the leftmost line.  The long peninsula should be the California Peninsula from San Diego in the United States to San Lucas in Mexico, and the peninsula on the far right should be Florida. Although there is only a part of the island in the sea below, it is clearly the northern part of Cuba Island, and the middle  The surrounding sea is the Gulf of Mexico."

    Mr. Shi looked at it for a while and said: "It is true. Although it is slightly different from the modern high-tech surveying and mapping map, it should undoubtedly be the southern part of North America. It seems that the wisdom of the ancients cannot be underestimated. The map with such a long history has  It's really admirable to be able to draw such accurate maps! Although the two maps cannot be joined into one, the migration fragments from Alaska in the north to Mexico in the south seem to explain the origin of the ancestors here. They should have crossed over from northern Asia.  Bering Strait, migrating southward.¡±

    Professor Chen nodded in agreement, and then said: "Then let's find other parts of the map as soon as possible. After we put them all together, maybe we can get more clear clues."

    So, everyone got up and prepared to leave.  At this time, Qi Lin was using both soft and hard tactics to ask the withered leaf turtle to get out of the pyramid in order to return to the vast rainforest. However, no matter how much he was tempted and pushed, the withered leaf turtle still refused to leave. Qi Lin had to forcefully carry the withered leaf turtle outside the pyramid, and then  Put it in a bush by the water and let it retrieve its memory on its own.

    After reboarding, the canoe headed to the next island according to Qi Lin¡¯s memory on the treetop.  When he was about to reach the third island, Qi Lin suddenly discovered that the path from the first island to the second island and then to the third island turned out to be an isosceles right angle shape. Not only that, the underwater rocks  The wall seems to extend in the same way, as if to connect the three islands.  Qi Lin's mind moved, and a vague outline had been formed, but he was not sure yet, so he had to keep the idea in his stomach for the time being, and wait until it was verified again to speak out.

    The third island should be the largest one in this vast body of water. It is square in shape and one or two kilometers long on a side. Dalbergia and black oak trees, which are now on the verge of extinction, are spread all over the island, green and lush.It grows lushly, and the largest plant is fifty or sixty meters high. Its crown is towering, blocking out the sky and the sun.

    Just after landing at the opposite corner of the island, a group of blue-feathered macaws were frightened and flew out from the high canopy. Their huge size is comparable to that of wild ducks. The bright colors are eye-catching and even more harmonious. The combination of red and yellow  There is an indescribable beauty in the sky-blue color of the whole body. The mouth is wide and curved, and the long feathers on the tail are streaking in the air, just like the fairy ribbons in the Dunhuang Feitian mural.

    The macaws seemed to be disturbed by Qi Lin and others. After flying out of the forest, they kept hovering over the river, and then flew towards a small island nearby. However, one of them seemed to be very curious and flew away before landing.  It returned to the sky above everyone's heads, lingered for a while, then turned and flew downwards, and finally stood on Qi Lin's shoulders with his two feet.  Qi Lin's palm, which was already holding the handle of the knife, was already wet with sweat. If he hadn't understood the habits of the macaw, Qi Lin would have already pulled out the knife.  Sure enough, the macaw did not do any malicious behavior after it landed. It just gently rubbed Qi Lin's face with the feathers on its head, like a spiritual pet.

    The warthog kept staring and watching. When he saw the macaw's intimate behavior, he couldn't help laughing and said: "Xiao Qi, I bet that this parrot must be a female, and she probably has a crush on you!"

    Qi Lin ignored the uninvited warthog, silently accepted the approach of the macaw, and then drove the uninvited parrot toward the island on his shoulders.

    Not long after walking, a sparse area more than two meters wide suddenly appeared in the dense shrubs. As we walked closer, an arc-shaped path paved with cobblestones appeared under our feet.  After a brief discussion, everyone decided to move along this ancient ruins.

    After walking about a hundred meters, the third pyramid came into view. This pyramid was the same as the previous two in terms of size and style. After walking in familiarly, I found that the pyramid was empty.  There are no human bones, rats or dead leaf turtles in this object. Only a broken stone platform and twelve broken or fallen round stone pillars remain in the center. In addition to these, there is a layer of two fingers.  The thick flat dust seems to tell the loneliness of the pyramid being abandoned for many years.

    Mr. Shi felt very confused, because the pyramid was a bit too empty, as if it had been cleaned deliberately before the owner left. Except for the few stone pillars and the central stone platform, all the furnishings inside seemed to have been taken away.  Mr. Shi shook his head in confusion, and then walked to a stone pillar to see if there was any information such as words or pictures. However, at a glance, the surface of the stone pillar seemed to have been scraped with a knife and shovel, and there was no word on it.  He blurted out: "This is clearly a memorial stone pillar. There should have been writing on it. Could it have been deliberately erased?"

    At this time, the same situation was on the stone pillar in front of Taoist Master Xuanjizi and Yi Meng. All the information had been deliberately destroyed. It seemed that the owner here did not want to leave any traces, so he disappeared into thin air as if he was invisible. But this was  Why?  Everyone is confused.

    After thinking hard, Yi Meng said: "The situation in front of us should be no more than three scenarios: The first possibility is that all the ancestors here have been killed, and the murderers came from incompatible foreign races. In order to cover up the crime, not only  Kill all the people and erase all the information about the ancestors of this place. In this way, not only will the murderer be unknown, but the identity and origin of the victim will also not be known, making it a complete unsolved case."

    "Xiao Yi, wait a minute, what you are talking about is possible, but the map we found in the other two pyramids is clearly about a war between two groups of people of the same clan. No matter who wins or loses, the winning side will  There will always be people alive, and the possibility of dying together is extremely small; even if they die together, then the scene will be in a mess. But why is it so neat here, and the bones in the other two pyramids were clearly piled inside deliberately. Therefore, this  This possibility is basically untenable.¡±

    Of course, Yi Meng also understood this. It was just a rigorous habit developed from years of working in code deciphering that did not allow any clues to be missed. Therefore, after listening to Qi Lin's rebuttal, he immediately turned to the second possibility: "There is another situation, that  It is that the earliest ancestors here have long since perished due to natural disasters or wars, and another ethnic group that arrived later due to some reason, such as fear, inherent hatred, or In fact, this possibility is not very likely, because if this is the case,  It is impossible to preserve headless bones and maps in the first two pyramids, but all traces of our ancestors should be more thoroughly erased."

    Yi Meng himself denied the second possibility, and then continued: "Then serious disagreements or even wars broke out in the same ethnic group. One party completely eliminated the other party. At the same time, in order to eliminate the evidence of crime, all the original ethnic group information was destroyed, and then  Moved away from this place.¡±

    Qi Lin thought for a moment, nodded and said: "This kind ofThe possibility is the greatest, but how serious the differences or contradictions between the same racial group need to be to be able to commit such a ruthless act?  After all, they are connected by blood!  "

    "There are only two reasons, one is interest, and the other is religion. But religion is more likely, because the interests of the same ethnic group are basically the same in that era when it was difficult to survive, that is, all actions are to maintain  The continuation of the race. But if there are disagreements about the identity of gods or primitive religions, it is completely different. Fanatic religion can destroy everything, including the human soul. Judging from the current historical and archaeological research, the shamanism commonly believed by ancient Indians  Although it originated from Northeast Asia, it is very different. A lot of thoughts of killing and human sacrifice have been added to it. They believe that after the death of the body, the soul of life will no longer disappear, but will turn into a reborn soul of thought, becoming a  Newcomers with completely different thinking. This may be the reason why people of the same race fight and cut off all their heads. They understand killing each other and cutting off their heads as help. This is somewhat similar to the concept of salvation in Buddhism, but Buddhism pays attention to  Use your body to feed tigers, rather than depriving others of their lives!" Mr. Shi said slowly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Shamanism  So everyone stopped worrying and continued walking along the cobblestone path.

    After walking about two miles away, the fourth pyramid appeared.  It's just that this pyramid is exactly the same as the previous one. Except for the stone pillars and stone platforms whose words have been erased, no information is preserved.

    As a result, the only map clue has been completely disconnected.  So far, apart from being able to conclude that he is in the Amazon rainforest, there are no clues about the Crystal Skull. Where to go?  No one knows.  Afterwards, everyone sat down to rest slightly frustrated, but Qi Lin disappeared at this time.

    A few minutes later, Qi Lin was seen pushing aside the bushes and walking back from the periphery of the trail with an excited expression. Before he could stand still, he hurriedly said: "Mr. Shi, I have a new discovery."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 69 The continuation ends in a trap

    When Shi Lao, who had no idea at all, heard that Qi Lin had made a new discovery, he couldn't help but immediately urged Qi Lin to continue talking.

    Qi Lin sorted out his thoughts for a while and said: "When I was on the top of the tree on the island where the first pyramid was located, I saw a black line under the water. I looked carefully on the way to the island just now and found that it turned out to be a  The underwater stone wall seems to connect three small islands with pyramids. It almost exactly matches the direction of one side of the swastika stone platform. Just now I went to the shore closest to the pyramid, and again  I saw another stone wall leading to another small island. From this point of view, the island we are now on should be in the center of this water. As expected, there should be a total of five pyramids on this island, one in the center of the island and one on the periphery.  Four, from there radiate out four edges with right-angle turns, connecting eight small islands with pyramids, and the maps should be hidden on the eight outer islands."

    ¡°Oh my God, there are swastikas here too!¡± The warthog said in wonder or complaint.

    But Shi Lao was a little excited. The swastika appeared here, indicating that it must be related to the Crystal Skull.  So he immediately assigned work, "Xiao Qi, you and Xiao Yi will go together to search for maps on several other small islands along the underwater stone wall. Ma Feng and Xiao You will also go together. We happen to have two boats, and the others will follow  I stayed on the island to look for the other three pyramids.¡±

    As soon as Mr. Shi finished speaking, everyone immediately split up.

    Qi Lin and Yi Meng boarded a four-person canoe and paddled along the discovered underwater stone wall to the next small island. The wasp and warthog did not dare to delay and set off immediately.

    The canoe moved smoothly and quickly on the water. There was no conversation along the way, except for the macaw calling a few times from time to time. Qi Lin didn't understand, but occasionally freed his hand to comfort the macaw's head a few times, and then continued paddling.  But the macaw was very persistent, and every one or two minutes it would make a loud cry with the same pronunciation but a different intonation, which was very close to Qi Lin's ear. Qi Lin was so annoyed that he just wanted to drive the macaw away.  But at this time, Yi Meng said: "Don't move, the macaw seems to be trying to tell us something?"

    "No, I don't understand bird language. Besides, this is thousands of miles away. Even if you are parroting it, it is still a foreign language. I don't believe you can understand it." Qi Lin said.

    "I've been listening, and this is definitely not a bird's song, but Quechua." Yi Meng didn't want to continue playing the piano to the cow, so she explained.

    "Quechua? The language of the Incas! Then quickly ask the parrot what he just said." Qi Lin said half-jokingly.

    "Holy envoy kills people!" Four words popped out of Yi Meng's mouth, which shocked Qi Lin's whole body. The canoe swayed violently. The macaw standing on Qi Lin's shoulder was frightened and shouted the same thing again.  It exploded in Qi Lin's ears.

    "Xiao Yi, are you sure this is what the parrot said?" Qi Lin couldn't wait to ask the canoe until it stabilized.

    "It should be certain that if it is a long sentence, it may not be easy to distinguish, but this sentence is very short. I just recalled all the similar words in Quechua. There is no room for confusion, so this sentence  It's 'sacred messengers kill people'!" Yi Meng said, "I guess this macaw didn't learn it from people, but from its parents and ancestors. Maybe this sentence was instilled in this parrot by the ancestors here.  Ancestors, because they have been emphasized many times, become a kind of genetic memory and are passed down from generation to generation.¡±

    "But how can the Holy Envoy kill people? We have seen the images conveyed in the Crystal Skull before. The Holy Envoy is disappointed and frustrated, but in the end, without exception, they all leave invisibly without killing the human race they have taught.  Ah!" Qi Lin said while recalling.

    "So there is something fishy here, because animals cannot lie. Maybe it is true that the Holy Messenger kills people, but there may be problems with the authenticity of the Holy Messenger." Yi Meng is a cryptography expert after all, and his logical thinking is quite rigorous.  After analyzing the possibilities, he came up with a conclusion that surprised Qi Lin.

    "You mean the Holy Envoy is fake?" Qi Lin asked.

    "Maybe there are two holy messengers. The first one is real, and then he abandoned the human race here and left alone, and then a false holy messenger came. In fact, I didn't dare to be so sure, but we have found it.  On the reverse side of the first map, the Holy Messenger with the third eye in mid-air is clearly different from the image of the Holy Messenger we saw originally, whether it is the clothes or the third eye, and what the Holy Messenger conveys to mankind is goodness and progress.  How could this kind of internal strife happen and I just sit back and ignore it? Maybe there is a more terrifying possibility" Yi Meng stopped talking after that, as if she was considering whether her reasoning was rigorous enough.

    Qi Lin's appetite has been whetted, and he can't help but urge: "What's possible? Say it quickly, don't be nagging!"

    ¡°Internal strife and war between human groups are false.?It was caused by provocation!  "Yi Meng's decisive tone seemed to leave no room for doubt.

    This time it was Qi Lin's turn to stutter: "Ah this this is like this?!"

    "That should be the case, and in this way, the words that were deliberately cut off the stone pillars in the third and fourth vacant pyramids can be reasonably explained." Yi Meng spent another moment on her own reasoning.  Nails to make your reasoning more unbreakable.

    It was reasonable. Qi Lin couldn't find a flaw in his argument, but deep down in his conscious instinct, he seemed unwilling to accept this reality immediately, so he had no choice but to numbly and mechanically paddle the blade in his hand. He didn't realize it until a tremor caused by the impact came.  The canoe has already docked, and the macaw was shaken to its feet. After flapping its wings a few times, it flew into the sky and disappeared into the dense forest canopy of the island.

    Qi Lin and Yi Meng cheered up. Not long after disembarking from the boat and landing on the island, they found another pyramid.

    As imagined before, this pyramid on the periphery of the rotating swastika is filled with bones, swarms of rabbits and rats, and dead leaf tortoises lying quietly on the ground, seemingly waiting for the arrival of the two.

    After the leaf turtle was released from prison, a small hole appeared, and the third map was spread out in Yi Meng's hand.

    "Central America! This map is clearly Central America. You can tell it without looking carefully. The narrow road passages, the West Indies and the Caribbean Sea are all dotted and connected in a line. They are all on the top. The bottom should be the northern part of Colombia.  On the edge." Before Yi Meng could speak, Qi Lin had already seen the clues and blurted out.

    Yi Meng nodded, then turned over the map, and the scene of internal strife and killings among the same clan appeared in front of him again, but this time the location of the battle had been moved to the inside of the pyramid. A man was beheaded as soon as his body emerged from the ground in the center of the pyramid.  "Is there a secret passage under the pyramid?" Qi Lin asked.

    "Well, the pyramid in the picture is relatively large. As expected, it should be the big pyramid in the center of the island that Mr. Shi currently has." Yi Meng was careful and knew the location at a glance.

    With nothing else to do, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to delay. They immediately walked back to the shore and boarded the boat. Then they turned ninety degrees and set off to the next island where the pyramid was preserved.

    The macaw didn't know where it had just gone to play. When it saw Qi Lin leaving in the boat, it flew back again without leaving, stood on Qi Lin's shoulder, and shouted "Holy envoy kills" again, only this time  The tone was extremely sad, making both Qi Lin and Yi Meng tense up, and a trace of coldness spread around their bodies.

    The canoe floated lightly, and before they knew it, they had reached the shore of the island. After getting off the boat, the two quickly walked through the dense forest, and then found an expected pyramid.

    The same structure, the same animals, the same small hole, the same map, only the location on the map is no longer the same.

    There was only a piece of land, no seashore outline, and no obvious landmarks. In addition, the painting lines were too concise and concise. It took Qi Lin and Yi Meng to look at them for half an hour before they could barely distinguish that this place might be Canada and the eastern United States.  It is based on the narrow landmass between the Hudson Bay and the Great Lakes region that penetrates deeply into the mainland in the south, and the vermilion migration route turns eastward, passes through this land, and then advances to the southwest.

    Turning over the map, the battle is still going on. The continuous thatched huts, the trampled fruits and vegetables in the fertile fields, the headless corpses everywhere, and the miserable wind and rain ringing in the ears all record the huge scale and apparent extinction of this war.  heart of.

    Qi Lin took the lead to walk out of the oppressive atmosphere and walked around the pyramid. His sight was like a detector, scanning all corners of the pyramid inch by inch. Suddenly, when his eyes reached the top of the pyramid, a section of the top protruded in a circle like a top.  The back end of the stone pillar, which was a slightly thin cylinder, exposed about twenty centimeters downwards. Qi Lin raised his head and stared for a moment, then looked down at the small hole with the map hidden in the center of the ground, and then blurted out: "Xiao Yi, look at the hole above your head.  A stone pillar is punching into a small hole in the ground, and its shape and diameter are similar. Could it be that it was inserted into the small hole just to fall down?"

    Yi Meng looked along Qi Lin's arm for a long time before she found this stone pillar, which was the same color as the pyramid stone wall. It was so inconspicuous that it was extremely difficult to find. Yi Meng's head looked up and down like a nodding doll.  After reading it over and over again, he said, "That should be it. Is there any mechanism here?"

    Qi Lin said: "What the hell! They are just a pair. It's too inhumane to force them to become the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. I took down the stone pillars and paired them up." With that, he took out the dog legs from his waist.  Knife, aim and shoot the knife.

    Unexpectedly, the macaw that had been standing on Qi Lin's shoulder seemed to see the intention from Qi Lin's actions. He immediately pressed his feet on Qi Lin's shoulders, then flapped his wings and flew up, just in time to fly to the side of the stone pillar.  At that time, I saw only the macaw's head.The hard beak pecked at a pyramid wall next to the stone pillar, and the stone pillar was freed from its restraints and fell straight down.

    Qi Lin didn't understand what the parrot meant just now, and was still standing blankly in the direction of the small hole in the ground. At this moment, when he saw the stone pillar piercing his head, his instinctive reaction immediately started, and he quickly slid to the side, barely avoiding the stone pillar.  Half an inch, but a line of cold sweat couldn't help but slip down from Qi Lin's forehead.

    Qi Lin was a little annoyed that the macaw didn't say hello, but he saw that the stone pillars under his feet had been inserted into the small hole in the ground, and at the same time, another different cry of the macaw rang in his ears!

    "Xiao Yi, what did it say? Ah" Qi Lin's question turned into a long exclamation before he could finish it, because at this time, the pyramid ground under his feet no longer existed, and turned into a deep and unfathomable  Measured black hole!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 70 Strange ridicule appears

    Qi Lin exclaimed and fell into the black hole under the pyramid. Of course, Yi Meng, who was standing nearby, was not spared and fell downwards with Qi Lin.  The cave entrance then closed again.

    Fortunately, the hole is not too deep, only about three or four meters. Qi Lin's years of special training came into play at the critical moment. When his body was about to sink into the hole, Qi Lin's legs were slightly bent, and his spine  Also relax as much as possible. In this way, although the body will not be highly predictable when it lands, the correct posture will avoid injury.

    When Qi Lin landed, he rolled forward, stood up, and asked softly in the darkness: "Xiao Yi, are you okay?"

    Yi Meng landed almost at the same time. She was holding her ankle and frowning in pain. When she heard Qi Lin's voice, she calmed down a little and replied, "It's not good, my ankle is sprained!"

    Qi Lin followed the sound and touched Yi Meng. When he touched a soft spot, he pinched it twice and realized that it was Yi Meng's thigh. Qi Lin said hurriedly: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it."

    Yi Meng¡¯s pretty face was already red to her ears, and there was a hint of joy in her slight anger, so she forgave Qi Lin for his unintentional mistake: ¡°No¡­it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that my ankle hurts badly.¡±

    Qi Lin touched Yi Meng's thigh to the ankle, and after gently massaging it for a few times, he suddenly heard Yi Meng say: "I pressed it wrong, the other foot is sprained!"

    Qi Lin was embarrassed and thought that he was deliberately cannibalizing people. By the way, my buddy is not that kind of person!  Qi Lin immediately touched the other ankle and started massaging it gently.

    Yi Meng was in pain. After a grunt, she held back her moans and allowed Qi Lin to massage her. An unprecedented tingling current sensation mixed with heartbreaking pain spread to her brain.

    "What did the macaw say before it fell?" Qi Lin suddenly remembered the scene just now and couldn't help but ask Xiang Yi Meng.

    ¡°It said ¡®run for your life¡¯!¡± Yi Meng replied.

    "Ah! Escape? Could it be that this mechanism was set up to escape? It can't be that simple! If those ancestors had known that there was this mechanism to escape, why were their heads chopped off?" Qi Lin became more and more confused as he thought about it.  However, a premonition of imminent danger is really approaching.

    "It doesn't hurt much anymore. Please help me up and try." Yi Meng grabbed Qi Lin's arm and tried to stand up.

    Qi Lin was lost in thought. When he heard Yi Meng's reminder, his other arm instinctively stretched out to Yi Meng.  But there was a soft bulge in the palm of the hand, and at the same time, a tender voice came: "You you hate it!"

    Qi Lin suddenly woke up and apologized again: "I'm sorry, I really didn't mean it"

    Before Qi Lin finished speaking, a burst of laughter suddenly came from very close to him. It was like a sharp ghost laugh in the darkness, or like a taunt coming from the netherworld.

    Qi Lin¡¯s hair stood on end immediately, and he shouted loudly: ¡°Who! Come out quickly!¡±

    However, there was no reply, and the person who laughed seemed to have gone away long ago, or as if he had never arrived.  But it was clear that the laughter really happened, because Yi Meng beside him was so frightened that he hugged Qi Lin tightly. A small heart penetrated the body, passed through the separated clothes, and then passed into the nerve endings of Qi Lin's skin.  , the thumping and thumping sound is clearly audible.

    Qi Lin hated pretending to be a ghost the most in his life. When he was teased like this, he became very angry and immediately said loudly: "Don't be afraid, they have all fallen down anyway. Let's look for it. I still don't believe it. If there are any monsters, they are here."  , also one knife at a time!"

    Yi Meng felt much more at ease. She hurriedly released her arms around Qi Lin and pushed back a strand of black hair from her forehead. She then raised her hands to cover her cheeks. She felt a little hot. Thanks to the darkness, Qi Lin couldn't see.  arrive.

    In the darkness, Qi Lin groped along the cave wall for a week and determined that this circular cave had two passages connected in a straight line, leading to two completely opposite directions. Qi Lin had an excellent sense of direction, even though he had fallen into the cave.  , the direction at this time can still be distinguished.  But Qi Lin didn't want to be alone in which direction to go, so he asked Yi Meng for his opinion.

    Yi Meng said: "If the direction of the passage behind us is the way we came from, then there is no need to turn back. How about we walk forward for a while and have a look. It is not too late to turn back when we can't make it."

    Qi Lin had the same idea, and then reminded Yi Meng, then he held his hand on the wall and walked forward slowly. Yi Meng followed closely behind him, for fear that he might accidentally lose Qi Lin. After all, he was here  It would be extremely unpleasant to be alone underground in a strange place.

    The underground passage stretched straight, leading to an unknown place, but there was no other choice on the road to Huashan. The two had no choice but to brace themselves and stumble forward. Fortunately, the ground was artificially smoothed.

    ¡­¡­

    After being separated from Qi Lin and Yi Meng, Wasp and Warthog headed towards each other.Cross it in the opposite direction.

    As expected, not long after walking, the wasp discovered the stone wall Qi Lin mentioned. There was no need to continue to identify the location of the island where the pyramid was preserved. The two of them only needed to row along the underwater stone wall.

    Along the way, the warthog broke off two lotus pods from the water, put them into his mouth and ate them, and then chatted non-stop.  At first, the wasp could still respond with "um, ah" from time to time, but as time went by, it became the stand-up comedy of the warthog. Fortunately, this guy definitely has a talent for this, and his clarinet performance can also be rhythmic and colorful.  .

    Not long after, the canoe had docked. After the Wasp and the Warthog got off the boat, they walked straight into the depths of the jungle and found the pyramid effortlessly. Then the Wasp first cast stones to ask for directions, and waited until all the rabbits and mice among the bones had slipped away before using  The wooden sticks were used to push the bones apart, find the dead leaf turtle, loosen it, remove it, find a small hole, dig out the ball, cut it and spread it out, and then a map describing the Kamchatka Peninsula and Sakhalin appeared in front of you.

    Although the two people still disagreed on the specific location described on the map, Wasp carried the first map fragment of the Bering Strait and Alaska. After the two maps were connected, the two maps matched perfectly, and the Warthog stopped to express his opinions.  thoughts.

    Turning over the map, in addition to the commonplace scenes of fratricidal killings, a half-mouth full of fangs suddenly appeared on the upper right edge of the map. When you look closely, it looks a bit like a crocodile, but from the crocodile's open mouth, there is a triangle vaguely sticking out.  It has a snake head with two gecko-like paws below the snake head.

    "What is this? A snake? But whose feet are those?" the warthog asked, pointing to the crocodile's big mouth.

    "Yes, it's strange! Whose feet are they? And Laoyou, look at this snake's eyes, it seems to be smiling, and it's a sneer!" Wasp then said.

    The warthog stared at the snake's head in the crocodile's mouth, and began to feel uneasy. He couldn't help scolding: "Hornet, don't scare me. How can the snake laugh? Damn, it's really laughing! Damn it! Let's go, wasp, get the map quickly.  Get off this broken island!"

    Having obtained the map, the wasp took another look at it and saw that there was nothing special about it, so he followed the warthog that had escaped in advance and ran towards the shore.

    After boarding the canoe, the two immediately paddled hard and soon were far away from the island.  Then, according to Qi Lin's description, the wasp circled the island clockwise for a quarter of a week, then successfully found the underwater stone wall, and then rowed along the stone wall towards the island at the top of the swastika line.

    When they were about to reach the island, the warthog suddenly shouted: "There are crocodiles! There are crocodiles under the water!"

    The wasp looked at the water pointed by the warthog. It was sparkling, calm and tranquil, with not even a bigger splash. Where did the crocodile come from? So it didn't bother to answer and just parked the boat and landed.

    But as the warthog wandered around, he kept talking, trying to prove the certainty of what he saw.  The wasp could only nod solemnly to the warthog and said: "Old You, I believe you. If the crocodile comes, I will definitely put my thigh into the crocodile's mouth first to cover your escape."

    After hearing the serious words of the wasp, the warthog burst out laughing, knowing that the wasp didn't believe it at all, so he shook his head helplessly and walked into the dense forest.

    Everything was as Qi Lin expected. After removing the dead leaf turtle in the center of the pyramid, he got another resin ball wrapped with a map.  Just as the Wasp was about to unfold the map and take a closer look, the Warthog's attention was not on the map. After walking around the pyramid twice, he said, "Hornet, you said when we came in just now, why were there no mice in it?"

    The wasp said casually: "That's not easy, it will be eaten by an owl or a python!"

    At this time, the warthog had turned to the entrance of the pyramid, looked out, and screamed: "Hornet, you are wrong this time, cut off your thighs and throw them over!"

    The wasp was frightened, and took a few steps to the stunned warthog, and then saw that the ground outside the pyramid was now covered with dense crocodiles, and they were approaching.  The wasp was busy and immediately ran to another exit, but after looking through the three exits, it realized that it was completely surrounded by crocodiles.

    The crocodiles outside the pyramid should be alligators. Their mouths are not long, but very wide. The longest body is five or six meters long, but this is not the most terrifying, because the crocodiles move relatively slowly. If there are only one or two, it will be barely enough.  It can be handled, at least escaping is not a problem, but the reality is not like this. At this time, there are hundreds of alligators that have surrounded the pyramid. The forward troops have almost reached the base of the tower. It is not enough to escape even if they fly.  of running distance.

    At this time, the wasp began to regret not believing the warthog's warning, but regretting it now is of no use, what should I do?  what to do?

    The wasp raised its head and looked up. At this moment, it really wanted to turn into a little hummingbird, float up out of the air, and then fly away from the crocodile's head, but the wasp understood that it was just nothingness.Just a vague fantasy

    "Old You, you see there is a stone pillar on it. Do you think it is strong?" Wasp suddenly found a stone pillar like a ** protruding from the middle of the top of the pyramid.  At this time, there was a thin cable rope around his waist, so he asked immediately.

    The warthog was already frightened. It was forced to retreat by the crocodile that climbed into the pyramid. At this time, it was almost close to the wasp. It couldn't care about the stone pillars and said tremblingly: "It can be done, it can definitely be done! You have to  Hurry up! The crocodile has already come in!"

    Wasp saw that asking questions was in vain, so he quickly took out the cable, quickly tied a pirate knot, then took a deep breath and threw the noose over his head.

    Thank God, one set was successful. The wasp grabbed the rope and pushed down hard, and at the same time shouted a warthog: "Grab the rope and climb upah"

    Wasp was just halfway through what he said when he saw the stone pillar on top of the pyramid being pulled straight down. Wasp quickly dodged and the stone pillar fell straight into a small hole in the ground. Then the same big hole appeared, pulling Wasp and Warthog together.  Stuck in!

    And, there is an impatient crocodile comrade with us!

    At the same time, a sound like a rooster's crow or a sneering cackle echoed in the underground cave!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 71 The Alligator Snake Attacks

    The wasp heard that eerie sneer as it was falling. At first, he thought it was the Japanese witch Sayoko following him, but then he realized that a strange story circulating in his childhood home couldn't help but come to mind

    But at this time, he was falling in mid-air, and there were crocodiles dancing with him. There was no room for the wasp to think carefully. As soon as his body landed, the wasp picked up the warthog, which landed almost at the same time, and moved aside to avoid the crocodile's attack.

    But the crocodile seemed to be even more confused. It fell into the hole inexplicably. Its four- to five-meter-long body was sandwiched at the bottom of the small hole. It could hardly move. Several times of vigorous swinging of its tail only turned the body in one direction. It was originally good at  The crocodile's leap forward attack was unable to be used at this time. Even though the crocodile could see in the dark, the prey was right beside him, so he could only act anxiously.

    The sound of the crocodile swinging its body reached the ears of the wasp and warthog. At this time, their eyes had basically adapted to the darkness at the bottom of the cave. Since it was either you or me, the wasp must have chosen to live on his own, so he immediately took out the gun from his waist.  The dagger was thrust toward the middle of the crocodile's two flashing yellow eyes.

    Naturally, the crocodile will not be easily captured, but its body cannot move freely. Originally, if it were stabbed by the wasp's dagger, the hard scales on the top of its head would be enough to avoid the consequences of a fatal blow, which would only be a slight skin injury, but the crocodile twisted instinctively.  But he just put one of his eyeballs on the tip of the knife.  After suffering an unexpected heavy blow, the crocodile that fell to the bottom of the cave went crazy. He simply ignored it, shook his head, and threw the wasp and the knife out, and then hit the cave wall hard against the stone wall.

    Wasp felt that all the bones in his body seemed to be broken, and his breath was stuck in his chest. He could not lift it in any way, and his body could not move. He could only watch the crocodile clips rushing towards him with revenge and anger.

    It was too late to tell, but it was too soon. The warthog who had been so frightened that he stood idly by was not a heartless person after all. At this moment, seeing the wasp's life hanging in the balance, the anxiety in his heart burned through his chest. In an instant, it turned into a surge of heroic spirit, but he was defenseless. What should he do?  ?  Can't say!  The warthog had no choice but to use the most primitive weapon - its weight of more than 200 kilograms. After jumping up and sitting down, it then sat heavily on the crocodile's head with its fat buttocks.  The crocodile did not expect that this human sandbag was so powerful. A sudden dizziness came over his head, and a stream of blood spurted out from the injured left eye like a water column, directly hitting the wasp in front of him. At the same time, a big mouth was also opened.  The pressure suddenly opened, and among the two rows of gloomy white teeth, a long, four-legged snake-like thing jumped out of the mouth and shot into the chest of the wasp directly opposite.

    Strange to say, as the monster shot into the chest, the Qi in the Wasp's chest suddenly opened up as if it was being unblocked. When the Wasp saw that the crocodile's mouth was less than half a meter away from itself, it immediately raised the dagger in its hand and plunged it into the chest.  The crocodile suddenly felt unbearable pain in its other good eye, and rolled its body out of thin air, pushing the warthog sitting on its head under its body. This time, it was the warthog's turn that it couldn't bear it. How can I say this?  A crocodile weighs three to four hundred pounds. Even though I was fat and thick, I couldn't withstand the pressure of the crocodile with its hard armor. I almost lost my breath at that time.

    Naturally, the wasp would not give up with one blow. While the crocodile exposed its soft belly, the wasp immediately stabbed it again, and then slashed backwards. The crocodile was disembowelled alive. The crocodile, although still alive, struggled even more fiercely.  This is very painful for the warthog under the crocodile. It feels like it has become a dumpling wrapper on a rolling pin, almost pressed into a thin layer, and the five internal organs in the abdomen seem to have been squeezed into a pot without distinction between you and me.  Going into the water is unspeakably painful and painful!

    Fortunately, the crocodile's struggle was just a flashback before dying. In less than a minute, the body gradually stopped, and the internal organs and intestines thrown out as the body rolled were scattered all over the floor at the bottom of the cave. If anyone saw it at this time,  I must have thought this was where the slaughterhouse dumped water.

    The warthog struggled to get out from under the crocodile. Just as he was about to take a breath, he suddenly saw two small green light spots moving on the wasp's collar. Under the light spots was a pointed crown.  It has a head and a snake-like smooth body. What¡¯s even weirder is that the snake has four gecko-like claws that tightly clasp the wasp¡¯s neck!

    The warthog wanted to shout, but for fear of angering the four-legged snake, he lay down on the ground and pointed at the wasp.  The wasp didn't know why, thinking that the warthog was seriously injured and couldn't speak, so it got up to check the warthog's injury. Just as it was about to stand up, the four-legged snake on its neck suddenly burrowed into the wasp's open mouth. When it reached its lips,  Wasp noticed something was wrong and immediately closed her lips tightly.  The four-legged snake couldn't enter, so it stood up from behind and saw its pointed mouth formed into a cylinder. A wisp of light yellow smoke sprayed out towards the wasp's nostrils. The wasp had already seen it, but it was too close to the four-legged snake's mouth.  After the medium-yellow mist sprayed out, a feeling of paralysis was immediately felt inside the wasp's body. The muscles all over the body suddenly felt weak and weak, and the hands could not be lifted. The masseter muscles on both sides of the mouth also relaxed, and the mouth opened involuntarily.  Come.

      Seeing that it had worked, the four-legged snake immediately stuck its head into the wasp's mouth, and then crawled in with its two front legs The warthog who had been watching dumbly seemed to understand the intention of the four-legged snake, and it was born from nowhere in its body.  With a spirit of self-sacrifice, he immediately leaned forward, reached out and grabbed the tail of the four-legged snake, and then stretched it out violently.

    The four-legged snake thought it would go smoothly and find another safe place. Unexpectedly, someone made trouble, so it immediately turned back and pouted its mouth into a cylindrical shape.  But before the light yellow smoke was emitted, the warthog had already expected it. The warthog used all its strength to suck milk. The four-legged snake could no longer stand, and its body was pulled out like a rotten rope.  Immediately spinning in the air, the warthog did not give the four-legged snake any chance to fight back. Once it was pulled out, it lifted the four-legged snake and yanked it towards the cave wall. After lashing it for more than ten times, it raised its arm and prepared to throw the four-legged snake.  Dead on the stone wall.  But who would have expected that after the four-legged snake escaped, it did not hit the wall, but seemed to be thrown far away.

    Is there a passage there?  Warthog thought to himself.  But at this time, he couldn't care much anymore. The warthog quickly moved to the side of the wasp. The wasp's eyes were wide open at this time, but the eyeballs were not moving. It was speechless, but its muscles were numb, and its breathing was even, but its face was like wax paper, as if it was possessed by an evil spirit.  .

    The warthog was so anxious that he put the wasp's head into his arms, then used his other hand to pat the wasp's face a few times, but it had no effect.  When his cheeks were cut into two dough cakes, Wasp's eyes turned half a circle.

    The warthog was overjoyed, and then slapped him hard twice. The wasp woke up and moved his lips: "Old You, why did you hit me?"

    The warthog didn't know what he was feeling at this time. Hearing that the wasp could speak, he burst into tears. After crying a few times, he stopped suddenly like an emergency brake and said: "Damn, you stinky wasp, if  If it weren't for our Lao You's magical skills of holding flowers and pointing fingers, you would probably have fallen asleep long ago!"

    Once the wasp wakes up, its body functions recover very quickly, and strength surges through its limbs and bones like water. After a jolt, it sits up on its own. After blinking twice, a few words pop out of its mouth: "Is there such a thing as you?"  Are you twiddling your fingers gently? But thank you anyway!"

    Although the warthog did not sacrifice his life to save the wasp just for the word "thank you", he felt a little disappointed when he heard such two words that were too simple. He said: "Thank you for the carrot! Is it easy for us? If we hadn't been quick-sighted just now,  This thing probably crawled into your mouth, and then started eating the heart and liver, and finally even the intestines and stomach were eaten"

    "Laoyou, wait a minute, what are you talking about? You want to get into my mouth?" Wasp looked confused and seemed to have completely lost his memory.

    "Wasp, you are not a good boy! If you don't want to admit my love, just say so. Do you need to pretend to be confused?" The warthog was a little angry.

    "No, Lao You, I really don't remember. I just saw you pointing with your fingers. It was like a dream after that. I can't remember anything!" Wasp said.

    The warthog had been staring closely into the wasp's eyes, and it didn't look like he was lying, so he felt relieved and forgave the wasp for being unaware, and immediately started talking about the wasp's fragment.

    After listening to the warthog¡¯s irritating chatter, the wasp didn¡¯t reply and immediately got up to look for the remains of the four-legged snake.  Sure enough, a long vaulted passage ran through the cave and extended in two directions. The wasp walked along the direction of the warthog's finger and carefully checked the ground. There was no trace of the four-legged snake, only the ground.  There was a pool of mucus and blood, and then there were two lines of footprints like those made by gecko claws, leading deep into the passage.

    The wasp turned back to the warthog and said, "That thing is not dead. It must have escaped. There are its footprints here. Let's catch up and take a look!"

    "My uncle Ma, it's good that you didn't let this thing kill you just now. If you dare to chase it again, I think you are tired of living! Let's climb up quickly!" the warthog said rather resentfully.

    "If you want to climb, you crawl. And I just took a look. Although the hole is not deep, the walls are very smooth, so it shouldn't be possible to climb up. Besides, the top has been sealed. If it hadn't been sealed, those crocodiles would have climbed out long ago.  Coming down!" Wasp said leisurely.

    After the wasp said this, the warthog suddenly remembered the group of crocodiles in the pyramid just now. He wanted to climb up again, but he didn't have the courage to chase the four-legged snake that spits out paralyzing yellow mist.  So he was spinning around in circles.

    At this time, a "giggle" sneer came from the passage, like a taunt, like a ghost's laugh, creepy.

    The wasp cursed a rare "Damn", and then asked the warthog to follow him. The warthog was still hesitating, but the wasp's figure had disappeared into the dark passage.

    The warthog stamped its feet and followed the wasp cruelly!

    ¡­¡­

    On another small island, Fake, who had just finished tasting the delicious snake soup, was chatting withA group of American soldiers below were lying on the ground, burping.

    Raza had no time to enjoy the peaceful afternoon in the South American rainforest. At this time, he was discussing the next step with Yamamoto.

    "Mr. Yamamoto, there are so many islands in this water area, where should we start?" Raza asked respectfully.

    Although Yamamoto is proficient in the magical art of turtle beating and the art of animal husbandry, he is in the wild jungle of a foreign land. Without a compass, it is almost difficult to identify the direction, let alone correct planning and judgment.  But how could Yamamoto show his ignorance and incompetence, so he said: "Mr. Raza, the snakes here seem to have been civilized by humans, so there must be relics of primitive ancestors. Maybe we can start from the side, one by one.  Find it."

    Raza was greatly disappointed, but he did not dare to speak out against this more insidious Japanese ninja, so he had to remain silent.

    How could Yamamoto not see Raza's dissatisfaction, and then said: "Mr. Raza, don't worry, I think that the late emperor of the Japanese Empire is the guardian of the Holy Skull, and will definitely bless us to find the Crystal Skull smoothly. Now, we should consider  Get a tool for crossing the river, because since there are snakes and insects guarding the island, there must be ferocious water beasts in the water!"

    Raza agreed with Yamamoto's statement, so he immediately turned to Fake and shouted: "Fake, drive all these lazy pigs up, cut down wood and build rafts, we will go to other islands right away."

    But Fake knew his bald boss's cruel tactics. Hearing Raza's roar, his body immediately bounced off the ground as if he was being shocked by electricity. Then he kicked the American soldiers one by one with his feet, and then lined up in a row to attack  Walk to the shore.

    High-quality wood can be seen everywhere in this small island rainforest, and for this operation, Fake and others had already prepared a full range of field tools. They immediately took out two portable electric saws and started cutting down trees.

    The sharp and unpleasant sound of sawing was heard in the rain forest, and big trees that had grown for tens or hundreds of years fell down one after another. The soldiers may have been away from the women for too long, telling each other adult jokes while working.  The topic at the time was which one has a bigger vagina, Madonna or Hillary, and wanton laughter could be heard from time to time.

    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed across the sky at an extremely fast speed, and then a soldier holding a saw was lifted up out of thin air, and then flew high into the sky with the swing of a vine. When it reached the highest point, the soldier's body was black  The shadow let go, and then fell straight to the ground. A broken sharp bush branch passed through the soldier's chest, and blood gurgled. Not long after, he died!

    "Damn it! What is it? Whoever saw it, please tell me!" Fake's roar sounded, but before his soldiers could respond, a series of high-pitched roars resounded throughout the rain forest!

    The roar is like the roar of a tiger, the howl of a wolf, the cry of an eagle

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 72 The soldiers are attacked in the rainforest

    The roar was like thunder, which not only hurt the eardrums, but also completely broke down the fragile psychological defenses of the soldiers!

    "What happened just now happened very suddenly. Only a black shadow was caught in the sight, followed by swaying vines, falling soldiers, dying struggles, and the final wailing!"

    No one could clearly see the origin and whereabouts of the black shadow, and no one could tell what kind of animal the roar in their ears came from.

    "It's a jaguar! I bet!" A soldier said with both assurance and fear.

    "You fart, that's not the sound of a jaguar, it should be the sound of a bear, the South American sloth bear!" another soldier retorted.

    "No, this is clearly a wolf, a humpback wolf, a primitive wolf that has been extinct in our time. It is bigger than a lion. Its mouth can swallow your head in one bite. Its teeth are as long as ivory"  another soldier shouted.

    "Shut up! That's enough! You idiots, all raise your heads and look at the trees!" Fake couldn't bear it anymore and shouted loudly.

    The American soldiers immediately shut up and looked up at the dense canopy. They saw black figures jumping back and forth in the canopy, and a black animal that was as big as a gorilla was gripping a branch with all its limbs and howling desperately.  Roaring, the branches were almost broken by the huge body, and the skin-like neck of this black animal was bulging into a huge ball, and huge roars like thunder were continuously emitted from the ball.

    After seeing this monkey-like animal clearly, the fear of the American soldiers disappeared, and two of them couldn't wait to raise their guns and shoot towards the tree.

    "Stop, don't shoot. These are howler monkeys. Don't anger them!" Yamamoto, who had followed the sound, hurriedly stopped him, but the bullet had already been fired from the gun, and the leader-looking howler monkey staggered suddenly.  He almost fell from the branch and had obviously been shot.

    Although the soldiers were afraid of Yamamoto, they were extremely confused by his decision to stop shooting, because the howler monkey was clearly seriously injured and was not an invulnerable prehistoric monster. Why couldn't he shoot?

    Yamamoto saw that the injured howler monkey leader had climbed back onto the branch. As the figure disappeared, an extremely sharp sound like the cry of an eagle came from the canopy, and then countless howler monkeys began to run down from the canopy. Yamamoto couldn't help but feel a little confused.  He became anxious and immediately shouted: "Baga, you idiots have ruined all my plans. Come over quickly and tighten into a small circle, with the muzzle pointed upward!"

    When the soldiers heard Yamamoto's angry voice, they immediately began to get closer, but at this time, more than a dozen howler monkeys were roaring on the hanging vines, and then two American soldiers running behind got on the Yunji Speeder again.  , enjoying the treatment of a ropeless bungee jump in the air, an American soldier was thrown from the air and even had his white brains knocked out, which was almost disgusting to watch.

    But this group of soldiers was well-trained, and they had no regard for the life or death of their comrades. After a while, a circular defense circle was formed. Standing at the core, Yamamoto, Raza, Sayoko, and Fak were in the center and commanded. The muzzles of their guns were all fired upwards.  The situation of the war was immediately improved.  After all, American soldiers have modern weapons in their hands, and these soldiers are all from the Delta Special Forces. Although their style is not flattering, they are usually well-trained and are by no means just a waste of money. At this time, they are not willing to waste ammunition to save their lives. In this way  , the howler monkey's sudden attack turned into a fearless suicide performance.

    But the howler monkeys were unmoved. Members who were determined to die kept flying down from the sky, and then they were shot into corpses like a sieve, but then another one flew over

    Raza touched Yamamoto next to him and said: "Mr. Yamamoto, the fighting style of this group of howler monkeys seems to be no worse than your former kamikaze squads!"

    Yamamoto seemed to enjoy the compliment, and smiled slightly: "Xixi, these monkeys are indeed admirable, but they are still slightly worse than the soldiers of our Great Japanese Empire, because they are not smart enough and do not know how to change tactics. They only know how to change tactics."  A unnecessary sacrifice!"

    I don¡¯t know if the howler monkey leader heard what Yamamoto said, or something. As soon as Yamamoto finished speaking, an extremely dull cow-like roar came from the canopy. The charging howler monkey immediately stopped moving, climbed into the canopy and disappeared!

    Yamamoto was also a little surprised, thinking that these monkeys could actually understand his words?  But soon, all kinds of wild fruits, nuts and branches were like dense raindrops, shot out from the canopy with strong wind, and hit the soldiers on the head!

    The soldiers who had just relaxed were caught off guard. After a moment of panic, four more soldiers were injured.  However, wild fruit shells and branches continued to fly, and for a while, sighs and screams sounded one after another.  But this time the howler monkeys learned their lesson and did not show their presence. After a wild sweep of the weapons in the hands of the soldiers, often only broken branches and leaves fell down, but the howler monkeys were unharmed.

    Yamamoto saw this sceneKnowing that he couldn't delay any longer, he immediately took out the copper cymbal and the triangle copper plate from his arms and scraped them hard several times!

    An extremely unpleasant sound came from Yamamoto's hand, and then spread into the dense forest. Strangely enough, the howler monkey's cry that was deafening just now suddenly stopped, and the wild fruit shells and branches on the soldier's head also stopped at the same time.  Coming down, it seemed that these howler monkeys had received the order to stop, and seemed to have heard the call of their master. In short, the jungle came to a standstill in an instant!

    A proud smile appeared on Yamamoto's face, and then he scraped a few more times, and his voice became gentler.  A few seconds later, a black howler monkey poked its head out from the branches and leaves and looked in the direction of the sound, followed by two more, three, four Finally, hundreds of round black heads were exposed.  When they came out, the only one missing was the injured howler monkey leader.

    Raza secretly sighed and said it was a fluke. If it weren't for Yamamoto's unique skill in animal herding, it is estimated that even fifty soldiers would never have been able to escape from the hands of hundreds of strong howler monkeys that came and went as fast as flying.  Raza was just about to flatter Yamamoto again, but when he saw that Yamamoto's face didn't look happy at all, he seemed to be a little puzzled.

    Yamamoto originally thought that the monkeys would listen to his call and come down to the ground to follow his orders, but they only showed their bodies. Do these monkeys have anything to worry about?  Or is their Monkey King's prestige high enough to offset their own animal husbandry summons?

    Just as Yamamoto expected, the monkey king, who has never appeared, is also extremely troubled at this time. The monkey subjects who have always been obedient to him actually obeyed the words of a strange human being. It is simply treason!  Then the monkey king opened his mouth again, and a high-pitched and long roar came from his throat.

    The monkeys on the canopy were suddenly confused. On one side was the seductive instinctive note under the tree, and on the other side was the roar of the monkey king ordering to continue the attack. Who should they listen to?  The monkeys began to whisper to each other, became restless, and raised their paws to scratch their heads.

    After Yamamoto heard the Monkey King roar again, he understood the whole story, so he used a triangle of copper in his hand to scratch out the song "Ghost Break" on the cymbal, trying to complete his victory in one battle and completely obliterate the Monkey King's prestige.  The Monkey King in the tree also had the same thought, his voice became louder, and his strong anger was clearly revealed!

    This was a bitter experience for the monkeys who were ministers. They climbed down the tree trunk for a few steps and then climbed back up. After several struggles, they suddenly lost their patience. After each barking, they dispersed one after another and disappeared in the mountains.  In the woods!

    Yamamoto was extremely disappointed. Originally, this group of howler monkeys were excellent helpers and indigenous people in this rainforest. If they could be controlled, it would be easy to find the Crystal Skull or the Chinese people, but he  The animal husbandry skills that I have indulged in for many years are now unable to defeat a mere monkey leader. It is simply a great shame and humiliation!

    But how come the leader of the howler monkeys doesn¡¯t have the same idea? There are wives, children, and brothers in the monkey group, as well as brothers and subjects who have been with each other day and night. However, their friendship and prestige for many years was lost to a strange human. I suddenly felt frustrated and angry. I couldn¡¯t help but  Dragging his injured upper limb to a branch, he revealed his huge head from among the branches and leaves, and suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar!

    At this time, Yamamoto saw that there was a snake-like head in the howler monkey's open mouth. He couldn't help but feel surprised. He looked carefully and found that there seemed to be two short legs under him. When he wanted to take a closer look, he suddenly  A "chuck" laugh came from the howler monkey's mouth, and the howler monkey closed its mouth and immediately disappeared into the canopy!

    Yamamoto felt a little relieved, secretly thinking that¡¯s how it is!  There is actually a person living in the collar of the Howler Monkey. No wonder he has such high wisdom and prestige!  But then a ray of sadness appeared on Yamamoto's brow. From this point of view, this inland river archipelago with human traces is not just a primitive ancestor. Is there something more mysterious in it?  Yamamoto couldn't understand, so he immediately ordered Raza to build the raft so that he could go to other islands as soon as possible to see the situation.

    "This group of American soldiers are all broad-shouldered and strong, and of course they can do some physical work. In less than half an hour, four sturdy rafts have been pushed into the water.

    Raza took the lead and boarded the raft. After stamping his feet a few times, he felt very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, the American soldiers boarded the raft. The first group of living people could just fit in. As for the dead and injured, Raza had no idea at all.  , was thrown on the island and left to fend for itself.

    After paddling and paddling, the speed was really not slow. In less than ten minutes, the raft had docked at the nearest island. Fake led a dozen soldiers to the island to open the way, followed by Raza, Fake and others.  Go away in a meandering way.

    The dense forest was overgrown with bushes and gloomy. The soldiers walked in in a long line. Someone told a pornographic paragraph, which made everyone laugh. The laughter startled a group of colorful macaws, dressed in bright and dazzling clothes.  , dragging its long tail feathers and hovering in the air.

    Someone among the soldiers fired a shot, and there was a bangAfterwards, one macaw suddenly fell down, while the other macaws were frightened and flew away in all directions.

    Fuck was startled by the sudden gunshot, turned his head, stared at a soldier fiercely and said: "Damn Dout, what do you want to do? Don't we have enough troubles? Do you want to get here?  Are you satisfied with summoning all the demons?" As he spoke, he kicked the black soldier named Dout to the ground.

    "Boss, look at how beautiful those birds are, especially the long tails. I just want to pluck two beautiful feathers and give them to my girlfriend Alice."

    ¡°Damn it! You still want to send your girlfriend away? It¡¯ll be great if we can get out of this hellish place alive!¡± Fake said angrily.

    Dout, who was kicked to the ground, said: "Boss, don't be so pessimistic. Look, these beautiful birds are not angry at all and have flown back again!"

    Fake then raised his head and saw a blue-feathered macaw flying down above his head. Fake didn't like these furry animals from the bottom of his heart, but he couldn't show it after just scolding Dout who fired the gun.  It was too cruel, and the most important thing was that the bird didn't look malicious at all, so he gently let go of the hand that was holding the handle of the gun, and watched the parrot land on his shoulder.

    This macaw looked very kind, and even liked Fake a little. It pecked Fake's thin face with its beak. Fake closed his eyes with great enjoyment, enjoying the unique beak massage.  .

    "Ah! **ingbird!" Fuck suddenly cursed loudly and painfully!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter Seventy-Three Entering Here and Leaving the Cave and Heaven

    When the beak of the macaw moved to Fake's ear, it suddenly bit hard, as if to avenge its dead companion. It pecked it off, and then twisted it desperately, and a piece of Fake's ear was torn off, and blood flowed like  Note, it¡¯s rolling down!

    Fake was jumping in pain and kept cursing to himself, but after the macaw hit him, it flew high into the sky, and a burst of "giggle" laughter spread in the sky.

    "**, what kind of ghost bird? It's so vicious, and the laughter is so ugly!" Fuck suddenly woke up, ignoring his bloody ears, and took out his pistol, cursing and shooting at the same time.

    Fake has always been a sharpshooter, but at this time, the macaw was not afraid at all and did not run away. Instead, it seemed to be playing hide-and-seek with Fake, rising and falling, sometimes circling and diving, and suddenly soaring into the sky. Even if Fake was about to  The magazine was empty of bullets, but not a single shot was fired.

    At this time, Raza and Yamamoto, who heard the gunshots, had already arrived. Looking at this strange scene of a man and a bird, they didn't know what to say.  Yamamoto saw the clues and quietly took out the copper cymbals and triangular copper pieces from his arms. But before he could start scratching, the macaw in the air seemed to have realized something. It opened its mouth and heard another "keke" sound.  , then fluttered his wings and flew away!

    Fuck, who had been teased twice by this mocking voice, was no longer angry at this time. He covered his ears in frustration and asked Yamamoto: "Mr. Yamamoto, what is going on? This kind of voice should not be  A parrot can do that.¡±

    After Yamamoto nodded slightly, he said: "Everyone, please be careful. There may be some strange things happening on this island. Don't make a fuss. Sayoko, you have to be vigilant and always pay attention to those parrots and monkeys."

    "Hi! Don't worry, Yamamoto-kun, I will try my best!" Sayoko said while bowing at 90 degrees.

    "Okay, then let's continue moving forward and be careful not to separate." After Yamamoto finished speaking, he walked deeper into the island first.

    Not long after, a pyramid was revealed among the trees. Fake, who was missing half of his ear, no longer dared to lift it up, so he sent two soldiers forward to investigate.  But as soon as the reconnaissance soldier entered the tower, he screamed and ran out in fright. Countless black and brown rats the size of rabbits followed the soldiers and poured out of the pyramid, disappearing into the bushes in a moment.

    Fake was horrified and looked at Yamamoto with puzzled eyes. Yamamoto gestured to Sayoko and saw Sayoko floating away like a zombie. After entering the pyramid, she was not scared out. She just stretched out a hand from the tower door.  Made a come over gesture.

    Yamamoto, Raza and others then entered the pyramid and saw a scene similar to that of a wanderer. The ground was filled with densely packed human headless skeletons!

    Yamamoto was a little surprised. After thinking for a moment, he stepped forward and picked up a shoulder blade to take a closer look. However, other than the age of these human bones, he found nothing. So he walked out of the pyramid slowly and stood in the open space aside.  Frowning in thought.

    "But Fake seemed to have hated everything here. He asked an American soldier to sprinkle gunpowder on the bones, and then after a gunshot, the bones in the pyramid were burned to the ground.

    The fire was raging, the bones were beeping, and a smelly human breath emerged from the pyramid along with the billowing smoke. Suddenly, several short chirping sounds like birdsong sounded from the fire!

    "Damn broken bird, it turns out this is your nest, hahaha, burn you to death!" When Fak heard this, he thought it was a macaw, and he couldn't help shouting in joy.

    As the flames grew stronger and stronger, the chirping sound became shriller. Yamamoto suddenly shouted to Fak: "It's not a parrot, put out the fire quickly, there is something fishy in the pyramid!"

    Hearing that it was not a macaw, Farke immediately called the soldiers to put out the fire. However, the fire was already strong and it was difficult to put it out completely. So Farke instead ordered the soldiers to move the burning bones outside the pyramid.  After a while of busy work, the skeletons in the pyramid were cleaned up, and a dying leaf turtle appeared on the ground in the center of the pyramid.

    Yamamoto quickly stepped forward, and after walking twice around the dead leaf turtle, which was as big as an iron pot, he discovered the copper nails that fixed the feet of the dead leaf turtle. Yamamoto squatted down, holding the copper nails with his hands like pliers.  It was about to be pulled out, but the copper nail had already softened, and when pinched, it turned into a pile of rusty debris.

    After crushing all four copper nails, Yamamoto turned the leaf turtle over, and immediately saw a small hole underneath. Yamamoto stretched out his index finger to dig out the small resin ball in the hole, and then used his fingernail to press the resin into the hole.  With a slight scratch on the surface of the ball, a hole opened in the ball, and an ancient map was revealed.

    Yamamoto unfolded his head full of expectations. Before he could take a closer look, he heard the sound of flapping wings above his head. When he looked up, a macaw had landed on a prominent stone pillar directly above his head. Although Yamamoto did not understand the parrot's intention.  , but I have already learned the lessonHe was very cunning, so he concentrated on the parrot, waiting for possible changes.

    The macaw took his time and combed the feathers on his body with his beak, then pretended to be casual and pecked hard on the stone wall next to the stone pillar, and then the egg-shaped stone pillar fell towards Yamamoto's head.  Come down.

    Yamamoto had already expected that something fishy must be going on. He immediately moved his body to one side, and the stone pillar inserted straight into the small hole in the ground. In an instant, Yamamoto suddenly felt that the ground under his feet no longer existed, and then he plunged head down into a dark deep hole.  In the middle, Raza and the two soldiers standing aside were also caught off guard and fell into it together. Then the two stone slabs were resealed into the ground. The small hole was still there, but the trace of the person who fell into the pit was missing.

    At this time, the macaw had spread its wings and flew away, and the laughing sound of "clucking" resounded through the sky!

    It took a few seconds for Fuck to understand what was going on. Just when he was about to curse, Sayoko had already said: "Don't make a fuss. Yamamoto-kun is the chief national advisor of our Great Japanese Empire. He has been in seclusion for many years without eating or drinking and can still be as alive as ever."  , nothing will happen, we will stay here and wait for them to come out on their own!"

    Fake's mind was already in confusion. When he heard that he was just stationed, he immediately stopped talking and ordered a few soldiers to search the inside and outside of the pyramid carefully, but found nothing, so he had to surround the pyramid with his soldiers and try to stay away from the plants.  A lush place.

    Yamamoto, who fell into the cave, was slightly frightened at first, but when he saw that there were two passages in the underground cave, he couldn't help but be filled with unexpected joy. After all, it was easier to find crystals in the passages in the cave than in the wild rainforest on the ground.  There was no clue about the skeleton, so after thinking about it for a while, he walked along the passage to the outside.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Qi Lin and Yi Meng had been walking in the dark for a long time. Fortunately, the underground passage was straight and flat, so they would not lose their way.

    Qi Lin turned around to remind Yi Meng to follow him, but Yi Meng said: "I have been observing this passage, and there are no signs of forks or loose walls, but the weird laughter has never appeared again. Is it still there?"  In front? Or is it already out?"

    Qi Lin casually replied: "Never mind it, love is there, it's only a few days to live, it's just the difference between dying early and dying late, it's not a big deal" Qi Lin said this and suddenly realized that his mouth was bald.  Stupid, so I thought about finding another reason to change the topic.

    Unexpectedly, this problem has been bothering Yi Meng for a long time. At this time, Qi Lin brought up the topic. There was no reason to let it go. He immediately asked: "What's the big deal? Why don't you live for a few days? Are you hiding something from everyone?"  "

    A series of questions hit Qi Lin, temporarily short-circuiting Qi Lin's somewhat chaotic thinking. After thinking silently for a moment, Qi Lin had already figured out that it was necessary to explain his condition, so that everyone could be mentally prepared.  As for the day when he died suddenly, which affected the entire action plan, he said: "Xiao Yi, I'm sorry, I did have something I didn't tell everyone, but I did it with absolutely no malice, I just didn't want to be excluded from the action because of this.  . Alas! Counting on the fingers, I have lived in this world for more than thirty years. I have neither any tangible achievements nor reasons to comfort myself. It is basically a wasted life. But for the first time I heard  When I planned this action, I was immediately moved, because it gave me an opportunity to prove my worth. No matter whether the action is ultimately successful or not, I will work hard and work hard. Even if it is only a small and insignificant contribution, I will  I can get some comfort from it. Of course, even if the operation fails or I die in the middle, I can close my eyes with peace of mind and have a clear conscience until the day I die!"

    Qi Lin made a series of words that were like a deathbed confession or a self-summary, but he still didn't say what happened to him. This made Yi Meng a little anxious, so he said loudly: "Let's get to the point, what happened? I haven't said anything yet.  You know what happened, you live or die, you think you are a prophet!"

    Qi Lin laughed and scratched his head in the darkness, and then said: "I know very well whether I can continue to live, but I'm just not sure how long I can live. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next year, but there won't be more days."

    Yi Meng was annoyed and shouted: "Tell me quickly, what's wrong with you?"

    Qi Lin replied very calmly: "It's not a big deal, it's just a tumor on the liver. In fact, it's nothing. Isn't it just cancer? Others are scared to death, but I don't care. Everyone will die sooner or later, but it will happen sooner or later.  It¡¯s just a separation. I just pity my daughter and my wife, it¡¯s a little early. If I can watch my daughter get married and start a business, no, as long as I can watch her go to junior high school and become sensible, I will be satisfied. Also, my parents,  At such an old age, it is a tragedy to have a white-haired person to give away a black-haired person. Fortunately, I believe that my wife will take good care of them in their old age. My wife is very beautiful and a very good person. Alas, she just suffers with me.  , failedNot to mention the good days of being well-dressed and well-fed, I am still young and have no one to keep me company"

    Yi Meng listened to Qi Lin's rare nagging behind her, and she did not feel annoyed by Qi Lin. On the contrary, she could read the taste of life and the taste of men from these overly cumbersome and repetitive words.  It's just a pity, why didn't I meet such a good man?  If he were Qi Lin's wife and she left him so early, such profound and beautiful thoughts would always be kept in his heart, and he would never consider remarrying. Maybe he would live in his memory like this.  This life.

    Qi Lin¡¯s nagging has ended long ago. He thought that the cold beauty behind him would express some opinions or encourage and comfort him, but unexpectedly there was no movement at all, strange!  This is not like Yi Meng's usual style.  So Qi Lin turned his head, and then saw Yi Meng dragging his steps step by step like a poor lamb, following closely behind him, and his twitching shoulders and the crystal tears reflected in the darkness showed that,  Yi Meng had already turned into a tearful person.

    "I'm sorry, look, why am I nagging these trivial things? It makes you unhappy. It's my fault, it's all my fault!" Qi Lin apologized hurriedly.

    Yi Meng did not answer. Taking advantage of Qi Lin's body standing still, she took two steps forward and hugged Qi Lin from behind. She could no longer hold back the sadness in her heart and couldn't help but let go of her voice and burst into tears.

    Qi Lin was a little surprised at first, but then he understood what Yi Meng was thinking, so he stood firm and allowed Yi Meng's hot tears to seep into the clothes on his back, and then flow down his back

    In the silent and dark passage, the sound of sobs was continuous. The tension and exhaustion from earlier were gone, leaving only the sympathy between the two hearts and the painful tragedy of the impermanence of life.

    After a while, Yi Meng stopped sobbing, raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, patted Qi Lin's back gently with her hand, and said as calmly as possible: "Let's go on!"

    Qi Lin was speechless and continued to walk forward, but every few steps he would look back at Yi Meng, fearing that something might have happened.  Qi Lin didn't know what he was feeling at this time, love?  No; friends, it seems to be deeper; colleagues' feelings, it seems that they have already transcended!

    There seemed to be a ray of light coming from the front through the darkness. Qi Lin turned around and told Yi Meng, then quickened his pace and walked towards the exit in front.

    A square exit was in front of him. Qi Lin, who had been suffocating in the darkness until he was almost covered in hair, became excited and ran towards it in two steps. He seemed to have forgotten to check for danger, so he got out!

    Immediately, Qi Lin suddenly stood still and stared blankly ahead.  Yi Meng was a little puzzled and couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong? What's outside?"

    Qi Lin said slowly: "You'd better come out and see for yourself!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter Seventy-Four Suddenly a Thousand Years of Life

    After listening to Qi Lin's words, Yi Meng was confused!  So he immediately ran a few steps and emerged from the passage. Then he saw a group of people staring at Qi Lin and himself in a huge room made of large stones.

    Some of this group of people wore a piece of animal skin slanted on their shoulders, with a circle of leaves around their waists to cover their lower bodies. Others were almost naked and decorated their whole bodies with abstract patterns and paintings, with only a narrow strip of animal skin.  Cover key parts.  But without exception, they are all men, and without exception, their eyes are empty, as if they are looking at you, and they seem to have never looked at you. As for who or what is in their eyes, maybe only they themselves can  You know, or you don¡¯t even know.  Because only people with dementia have this kind of look.  .

    Qi Lin said hello to a strong young man who was two meters tall. The young man's eyes did not move, but his head moved with Qi Lin's arms. Qi Lin was stunned, and then he said hello to an older man who seemed to be older.  The elder waved his hand, but the elder also did the same thing. Qi Lin couldn't help scratching his head in pain. At this time, everyone raised their arms and scratched their heads in exactly the same way as Qi Lin!

    Yi Meng touched Qi Lin's arm lightly and whispered: "They seem to be a group of wooden people, maybe they are congenitally mentally retarded patients."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yi Meng finished speaking, the familiar "cluck" sound immediately sounded from outside the door, and then a burly man walked in. In addition to wearing more animal skins and leaves on his body, this man and the others  The biggest difference between people is that this man's eyes are not empty, but even a little too bright!

    Qi Lin could tell just from his eyes that the man in front of him must be a powerful character, but he still hadn't figured out whether the non-human sound just now was made by this person, so he spoke in Chinese without thinking.  :"Hello!"

    Who knows, this person blurted out "Hello!" without moving his lips at all.

    Qi Lin was shocked. He thought that the modern Chinese he had spoken by mistake could be understood by this person. He became curious and then said, "Sorry to bother you!"

    "Sorry to bother you!" the man in front of him blurted out, even the tone was almost the same.

    Qi Lin was a little confused. Could it be that the man in front of him was playing a prank?  Or maybe he was simply imitating his words, like a macaw, so he decided to say something complicated. After thinking about it for a while, Qi Lin said: "I am passing through the precious land. I don't want to disturb you. I just want to ask where this place is. I wonder if my dear friend is willing to tell me."

    The same words came out of the man's mouth quickly. The first half of the imitation was very accurate, but the latter part was obviously unclear. It seemed that the sentence was too long and he had not completely written it down.

    Qi Lin already had a clue in his mind, so he tried another test: "Look, there is a ghost behind you!" The voice was shrill and urgent!

    The man in front of him repeated Qi Lin¡¯s words in the same tone, but he did not look back, nor did he show any nervous expression, and his facial expression did not even change at all.  In this way, Qi Lin has completely concluded that this man is just imitating the words, but the man clearly did not open his mouth. Where did these sounds come from?  Is it ventriloquism?  But this profound knowledge is not something that ordinary people can master. What is going on?

    Qi Lin suddenly remembered that this lineage of ancestors had also been taught by the Holy Envoy, and the Holy Skull was the biggest taboo in the clan. It was mysterious and terrifying. People often talked about it with reverence and fear.  Thinking of this, Qi Linji took it to heart, and then said in a very disdainful and frivolous tone: "The holy head is here, why don't you kneel down and worship!"

    But just as the word "Holy Skull" came out of his mouth, before he could say the next words, the man in front of him suddenly became angry and changed his color. He rushed towards Qi Lin, and at the same time, his mouth opened, and a small four-legged snake opened his mouth.  It struck Qi Lin in front of him with lightning speed!

    Qi Lin was shocked, and immediately turned his body to the right. At the same time, he threw Yi Meng beside him to the ground, and the four-legged snake passed by in vain.  But the man had rushed to Qi Lin at this time, raised his right foot, and kicked Qi Lin hard in the ribs.  Qi Lin hugged Yi Meng and rolled back quickly, barely avoiding the man's powerful kick. Qi Lin pushed Yi Meng back, quickly stood up, and smoothly pulled out the dog-legged knife from his waist, preparing to face this attack.  A vicious fight.

    But at this moment, the four-legged snake that missed the attack came from behind again. Qi Lin's attention was on the man, so he couldn't see it. When Yi Meng caught a glimpse, his body was still lying on the ground, and he couldn't help him, so he had to bite the bullet in his mouth.  Shout: "Look behind you!"

    Qi Lin heard that his body muscles were like arrows, and his attention was all on the man in front of him. He had no time to move his body, so he had to hold a dog-leg knife to block behind him and use the "Shouweng Tickle" trick. This book  There is no other way, but who would have expected that the four-legged snake would attack exactly at the same spot?The back of Lin's neck was covered with a cold knife surface. The four-legged snake couldn't close its body in time, and hit its head on the dog-legged knife surface, and then fell to the ground.

    After the four-legged snake fainted, the man in front of Qi Lin suddenly turned pale, and his body seemed to have lost all strength. He fell limply on the ground, while the other wooden figures dispersed and ran outside the stone room.

    This turn of events was not what Qi Lin had expected, but Qi Lin would never mind if he could take advantage of it. Moreover, if it hadn't been such a coincidence just now, he probably wouldn't have been able to withstand it for long. Maybe he would be the one who fell now.  Feeling lucky, Qi Lin squatted down and pressed the four-legged snake tightly with the blade of his knife, fearing that it would pounce on it again after it woke up.

    If you look closely, you can see that this little snake is only about ten centimeters long. It is flesh-colored, has a smooth body, and has mucus but no scales. It has a pointed head with a small raised fleshy crown above it, and its mouth is obviously protruding into a cylindrical shape.  , each of the four small feet has three toes and a sucker at the bottom. It is more like a gecko or a lizard than a snake.  But this little four-legged snake clearly jumped out of the man's mouth just now. Could it be that it lives in the human mouth?  Or it may be parasitic in the human body, but why did the man faint once the little snake fainted?  All kinds of questions suddenly came to Qi Lin's mind.

    At this time, Yi Meng, who had gone out, had walked back from the stone room, holding a human leg bone in his hand. Yi Meng pointed to the cavity in the middle of the leg bone and said: "Don't kill the little snake yet, but take it with you."  It¡¯s troublesome, so why not put the little snake in here?¡±

    Qi Lin secretly praised Yi Meng's cleverness, then took the leg bone and placed it in front of the little snake's head. Then he used the back of the knife to push the little snake into the leg bone cavity. Yi Meng found another stone of the same size and put it in.  After gagging, Qi Lin took the leg bone and turned it around in his hand, like playing with a well-behaved pet.

    After cleaning up all this, Qi Lin and Yi Meng felt slightly relaxed, and then stepped out of the stone room and walked outside.

    At this time, there is a vast expanse of fertile farmland in front of us, which is as large as a huge farm. Various crops are planted in categories like a chess grid. Each square field is about ten or twenty acres, with a building in the middle.  There are two neat canals, one is higher than the ground and seems to be used for irrigation during drought, while the other is half a meter below the ground and seems to be used to drain water in the rainy season. Such a design is extremely scientific, even for a modern farm.

    Qi Lin secretly admired the wisdom of the ancients and walked deep into the farmland.  At the foot, a lush tomato plant is blooming, with yellow calyxes spreading around, and orange-yellow stamens like a cone. Occasionally, there are two plants that grow earlier. Under the stamens, there are green fruits the size of peanut kernels, hanging on the cloth.  The downy flower stems are really pleasing to the eye.

    After walking a few steps, a low-lying pond appeared in front of us. Countless tadpoles were swimming happily in the pond, just like a nursery for frogs and toads.  Continuing to walk deeper into the fields, such ponds appear regularly, there seems to be one every 100 meters or so.  Occasionally there are several long stone troughs that are higher than the ground, which store rainwater that falls on rainy days, and the stone troughs also appear at different intervals These discoveries made Qi Lin a little curious, so he asked Yi Meng: "Why?  Leaving these ponds in the flat fertile land? Doesn¡¯t this reduce the utilization rate of farmland?¡±

    Yi Meng had already noticed this phenomenon, and after taking a closer look at a few places, he said: "The ponds on the ground are for the breeding of beneficial insects such as frogs and toads, and the stone troughs above the ground are the nurseries for dragonfly larvae. In this way  Maybe we can use the biological chain relationship to control farmland pests!"

    Qi Lin patted his forehead and said with a smile: "Why didn't I think of it? It seems that these primitive ancestors are not as backward as we thought. Let's just say that these ideas and facilities are much better than using pesticides? And the fruits and vegetables produced  The food is green and pollution-free, pure organic food!¡±

    Yi Meng smiled and said: "Not only that, I just saw several fields where tomatoes are also planted. The distance settings and tomato varieties are all deliberate. There are simple beehives built in the middle, which seems to be to make full use of bees and butterflies.  Such pollinating insects can be used to optimize varieties and breed tomatoes with higher yields and better taste. I picked a few in my hand, and you can taste the difference."

    Qi Lin took three tomatoes with slightly different sizes and colors, stuffed them into his mouth, and after tasting them, he said with a little surprise: "It's really different. It's unbelievable that such a brilliant ecological breeding method was created by these ancient ancestors.  Yes, amazing!¡±

    The fertile land in front of them seemed to be the granary and crop cultivation base of the ancestors. With this basic judgment, the two decided to take a closer look, so they continued to move forward while tasting various fruits and vegetables.

    Along the way, not only are potatoes, corn, peppers, pumpkins, peanuts, zucchini and sunflowers such as necessary grains and vegetables, but also leisure crops such as coffee and tobacco are growing. All of these are enough to meet the general needs of human life.?Although some of the wildness of most crops has not been completely eliminated, the yield is already considerable, and supplying tens of thousands of people to survive here seems to be no problem at all.  From this point of view, the life of the ancient people in this land should have been quite prosperous and prosperous. However, if such a good life was not available, why did there be internal strife and war?  And why did the remaining Miao descendants of the tribe abandon this treasure land with rich products, and where did they go?  Qi Lin and Yi Meng's confusion became more and more intense.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Nearly the entire fertile farmland. Going forward, we are already the original territory of woods and shrubs, and a garden and courtyard for wild beasts and birds.  So the two decided to turn back, but Yi Meng's last glance saw a building that looked like a stone wall hidden among the dense climbing thorns.

    Yi Meng then asked Qi Lin to walk forward for a few dozen meters. Then, a stone wall with a height of more than two meters appeared in sight. The stone wall was not neat, but it was strong enough. Through the gaps between the stones,  A small river about ten meters wide surrounds the stone wall, acting like a moat.

    "Crocodile! Oh my god, there are all crocodiles inside! Alligators!" Yi Meng exclaimed!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 75 The Little Snake's Foot Finally Appears

    Qi Lin heard Yi Meng's exclamation and immediately climbed up a stone wall with sparse thorns. Sure enough, in the narrow river, countless crocodiles were swimming on the water. The other side of the river was empty.  On the ground, there are crocodiles of all sizes sunbathing leisurely, as if this is their home.

    "There are so many crocodiles outside the wall, but inside the wall are farmland planted by humans. Is this stone wall just to isolate them so that humans will not be harmed?" Qi Lin said.

    "I don't think it's that simple. Maybe there is another purpose, which is to prevent the humans inside from escaping or leaving, because judging from the circular trend of this stone wall, it should wrap up the entire inland river archipelago." Yi Meng thought very comprehensively  .

    "But aren't the people inside still dead and running away? There is no one there now." Qi Lin thought of the bones on the island and the deserted scene, and couldn't help but continue.

    "There are people, we have seen them just now, but they are all people with incomplete intelligence, or they have lost their wisdom and consciousness." Yi Meng said.

    At this time, in the leg bone attached to Qi Lin's waist, the four-legged snake seemed to have woken up. A cry of "gurgling, gurgling" came from the leg bone, and was immediately captured by the crocodile outside the stone wall.  arrive.  Suddenly, the crocodiles swimming leisurely stopped together, as if they were listening. After a while, a strong commotion spread among the crocodiles. The crocodiles on the shore rushed to jump into the river, and then swam towards the stone wall on the other side.  .

    The four-legged snake may have sensed the crocodile's reaction, so its "clucking" sound suddenly became sharp and abnormal, as if conveying the command to the crocodile to charge. Sure enough, after the crocodile climbed out of the river, it hooked the stone with its front paws.  When there was a gap in the wall, I stood upright and tried to climb over the stone wall. However, my weight was too heavy and the stone wall was quite high. I didn't climb very high before falling back into the water.  But even so, the crocodile still kept climbing up one after another

    Qi Lin immediately understood the identity of the four-legged snake - Commander, Commander Crocodile!  Animal Commander!

    Anticipating this, Qi Lin suddenly thought of those humans with dull eyes and expressionless faces. Could this little snake be the culprit that caused them to lose consciousness?  should be!  Because the little snake just crawled out of the mouth!  But how does it do this?  Could it be that it lives in the digestive tract like the pork tapeworm? Could it be that it lives in the cranial cavity and controls the human brain and nerves?

    Qi Lin shuddered all over when he thought of this. If this is really the case, it would be terrible!  What kind of creature is this?  According to my past understanding, it seems that there are no such terrible creatures on the earth. Although some parasites can penetrate into the brain, they are devoured and destroyed, and it is absolutely impossible to consciously control human thoughts!

    Yi Meng had already thought of this. Although the crocodile could not climb over the stone wall, the two decided to leave the place as soon as possible and return to the fainted man to see what happened in his head.

    The two immediately returned along the same route. Halfway through, Yi Meng suddenly fell down, as if he had slipped on something.  After Yi Meng stood up, she looked back and saw that it was a pile of human excrement. She felt extremely sick.  But Qi Lin seemed to see something from it, and then he searched around the excrement. Not far away, at the roots of two thick ginkgo trees, there was a hole covered by weeds. There was no grass on one side of the hole, and it seemed that it was often used.  To trample on.

    "Beast cave?" Qi Lin didn't dare to lift it up. After taking out the dog-leg knife from his waist, he picked up a stone and threw it towards the entrance of the cave. The stone drew a beautiful arc and then fell into the entrance of the cave.  At this time, a loud shout sounded from inside the cave. Qi Lin squatted down and waited quietly for the upcoming change.  But who would have expected that after a few seconds, a black-haired head emerged from the hole, and then he turned the neck under the head to look around.  After discovering Qi Lin and Yi Meng, the man just stared at them with empty and dull eyes, and then retracted his head into the hole, as if nothing happened.

    Qilin Daqi, do the humans here live in caves?  But it's clear that tall pyramids have been built on the island. Don't they even know how to build houses?  Cave dweller!  The most elementary form of human habitation!

    Qi Lin was about to walk over to see what was going on, but before he could reach the entrance of the cave, the small four-legged snake imprisoned in the leg bones around his waist seemed to smell the scent of human beings, and a cry of "cluck" sounded instantly.  Then, the black-haired head that had retracted into the cave emerged from the ground again, but the expression on his face was no longer empty and dull. A strong anger accumulated in the two empty eyes, instantly exuding vitality.

    Qi Lin shouted to Yi Meng: "Oh no!" Before he could turn around and run away, he saw all the human figures jumping out of the cave, and then using all four limbs, they rushed towards Qi Lin!

    Qi Lin picked up Yi Meng, who was in a daze, and turned around to run away. However, the man in the cave was incredibly fast and he caught up with him within a moment.Behind him, with the help of a leap, he stretched out his hands to grab Qi Lin's shoulders.

    Naturally, Qi Lin would not surrender. As soon as the man in the cave jumped up, Qi Lin loosened his grip on Yi Meng's hand, and then squatted down suddenly, holding his hands up. When the man behind him jumped into the air,  Qi Lin used both hands to lift forward and overturned the pursuer. Once Qi Lin made a move, he would not give him a chance to counterattack. He immediately jumped up and landed right on top of the man's body.  At the same time, he hit his temple with a heavy punch from his right hand, causing the person underneath him to faint.

    Qi Lin didn't have time to be happy. Two more figures jumped behind him. Qi Lin's body turned sideways and he kicked out with both feet. One of them was kicked far away and fell to the ground; at the same time, with the help of rebound,  With his strength, Qi Lin's body was halfway in the air, and he knocked the other person to the ground with a single punch.

    The punches and kicks were all completed in an instant. Yi Meng watched with enjoyment and admiration. It seemed that the elite of the special forces really lived up to his reputation!  But Yi Meng then shouted to Qi Lin: "Run! There are many people coming out from behind!"

    Qi Lin turned around and looked, and sure enough, the entrance to the cave just now was like a mouse hole, with black shadows emerging from it one after another, and then they quickly chased him with all four limbs together, "Damn, I'm just digging a hornet's nest! They're all like these.  What, walking on four legs, is this still a human being?¡±

    There was no time to wonder, Qi Lin fled quickly.  Unexpectedly, although the intelligence of these people behind them cannot be complimented, they used all four limbs to jump and jump at surprisingly fast speeds. In a short time, they had caught up with Qi Lin and Yi Meng.  Qi Lin had just dealt with the first three people cleanly, but during the fight, he had already felt that these people were very powerful and did not know how to dodge. They relied on brute force to support themselves. Because of this, if there are enough people, they will be even more powerful.  Difficult to deal with, as the saying goes, "beat the old master to death with random punches." Even if you are good at martial arts, you will still be extremely difficult to deal with when you encounter a group of unreasonable men.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin knew that escaping was not an option, so he stopped suddenly!

    Yi Meng naturally couldn't figure it out, but she didn't want to leave Qi Lin and run away alone, so she had to stop and shout to Qi Lin: "Run quickly, do you want your life?"

    Qi Lin didn't have time to pay attention to Yi Meng. After stopping, he immediately raised the leg bone with the four-legged snake in it, then hit it twice with the back of the dog-legged knife, and said: "Tell them to go back, or I will chop you up first."  Into eight pieces!¡±

    Strangely enough, as soon as Qi Lin finished speaking, a "cluck" sound sounded from his leg bones. The few people who had chased Qi Lin immediately stopped, but they seemed not to retreat, as if  It was waiting for the order from the four-legged snake.

    Qi Lin saw that his threat was indeed effective, so he knocked harder twice and said to the little snake in the leg bone: "Don't pretend to be confused. I know you understand. I will count to three. If they don't retreat,  When I go back, I really want to chop it into pieces! One, two"

    As soon as Qi Lin counted to two, another rapid "cluck" sound sounded from his leg bones. The group of people who were standing still suddenly turned their heads and ran back in the direction they came from. After a while, they got back into the hole one by one.  , not even daring to show his head again.

    Yi Meng, who was confused, finally understood Qi Lin's intention. At this time, he walked to Qi Lin and said, "I didn't expect that we got a treasure accidentally. With this little snake, the crystal"

    As soon as Yi Meng said this, Qi Lin suddenly put his hand on Yi Meng's mouth and said softly: "Don't talk, it can hear us!"

    Yi Meng stuck out his tongue, then pointed forward with his hand. Qi Lin nodded, and then the two of them walked towards the exit of the passage from where they came.

    Walking back to the stone room where the exit of the passage was, the man who was the host of the little snake was still lying on the ground. Qi Lin extended his index finger to the man's nostril, then put his hand against the artery in the neck, and then Qi Lin shook his head toward Yi Meng.  Shaking his head, this man was actually dead!

    Qi Lin then pinched the dead man's cheeks, and when his mouth opened a crack, he inserted the tip of the dog-leg knife and pried it up. In the man's open mouth, at the top of the esophageal opening, there was a finger-thick finger.  The small hole seemed to lead all the way into the skull cavity.  Qi Lin drew out the tip of the knife and tapped the man's head and back with his fingers. A banging sound was heard, and the entire skull cavity seemed to be completely empty!

    The answer is already clear. The four-legged snake is the mastermind behind controlling the humans here, and these humans who still have humanoid forms are already puppets like walking corpses, without consciousness, thoughts, and even basic wisdom and basic instincts.  It has been completely degraded, but under the control of the four-legged snake, like cattle and horses, they cultivate the fields that no one eats day after day, maintaining the original style of this long-abandoned land.  Moreover, walking on all fours shows that they are not much different from animals. Is this the work of the Holy Messenger?  But this is clearly contrary to the original intention of the Holy Messenger who enlightens the awakening of human consciousness, but who could it be?  Could it be that in this inland river archipelago in the Amazon rainforest, there is still one that cannot be seen?See the black hand

    And who is this vicious four-legged snake? Not only can it understand the language of modern humans, but it can also control the behavior of humans here, direct their actions, and control their life and death!  But these dominated people are obviously the top animals in the earth's biological world. In other words, they have broken away from the category of primates and evolved into the highest level of life codenamed "human", unruly and outstanding human beings!  And this small four-legged snake, which is still a reptile, despite its unique body shape, is an animal much, much lower than humans!

    Why?  ?  ?

    The painful thinking did not bring any answers to Qi Lin. Yi Meng seemed thoughtful, but she seemed unsure. After slurping her lips, she finally swallowed the words back into her stomach.

    After a long time, Qi Lin asked Xiang Yi Meng: "Should we continue to wander around this seemingly rich land, or should we turn around and go back to report to Mr. Shi?"

    Yi Meng pondered for a moment and then said: "Go back! There should be no new discoveries. This is an abandoned farmland. Ecology, science, and development are enough to support the survival and life of the human race on this inland river island. And in the end  Abandoned. But other than that, there is no other explanation. Time is running out. Our first priority is to find the Crystal Skull as soon as possible!"

    At this time, the four-legged snake in the leg bone of Qi Lin's waist made another "cluck" sound, and seemed to be very sensitive to the word "Crystal Skull".

    "Hey! It seems you know a lot! Tell me, where is the Crystal Skull?" Qi Lin slapped his leg bone and asked sharply.

    "But the little snake in the leg bone didn't know whether it was scared, or it didn't dare to say anything. In short, it stopped making any noise.

    Qi Lin took the lead and walked back into the dark passage, followed by Yi Meng.

    After wandering for a long time, a familiar urgent voice suddenly came from the darkness: "Damn, don't think that I'm afraid of you. I've made you angry. I'll bite you back. Believe it or not?"

    It¡¯s a warthog!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 76: Everyone is surprised when they meet

    Although they had not been separated for a long time, Qi Lin felt an extremely cordial feeling when he heard the warthog's voice. He immediately turned back to say hello to Yi Meng, and then ran forward quickly.

    Only a hundred steps later, they were already in the cave under the pyramid where they and Yi Meng had fallen. However, the warthog's voice seemed to be not far away, but there was no movement in the two passages. Where was the warthog?  Qi Lin stood still and listened.

    At this time, the warthog's voice sounded again, as if it was under his feet. Qi Lin suddenly woke up: "Is there another layer under this cave?" Thinking of this, Qi Lin immediately squatted down and started groping, and sure enough, there was another layer in the center of the cave floor.  The small hole was almost exactly the same as the small hole under the dead leaf turtle. Qi Lin was a little excited. After groping for a while, he found the **-shaped stone pillar that had fallen with him.

    Qi Lin picked it up, waited until Yi Meng came into the cave, and said: "Be careful, we are about to jump down!" After saying that, he suddenly inserted the stone pillar into the small hole in the ground, and in an instant, the solid ground under his feet immediately  Disappeared, and the two figures fell into the cave on the next level.

    During the fall, Qi Lin had already learned from the previous experience. He held Yi Meng's arm tightly with one hand. As soon as his toes touched the ground, Qi Lin led Yi Meng to flip forward together. This posture was just right to stop the fall.  The force is converted into forward force, enough to keep the body moving when falling to avoid the attack of potential enemies.  Although Yi Meng could not understand the mystery, under Qi Lin's guidance, his body was not injured again.

    Qi Lin stood up and was about to call the warthog, but before he could say anything, two red eyes rushed toward Qi Lin with a strong wind. Qi Lin was shocked. He saw that the person who came was quite big, so he didn't dare to hit him.  , the body hurriedly dodged to one side, but fortunately the animal did not turn when it was traveling quickly, and rushed past Qi Lin in a flash.  Only after he passed by did Qi Lin see clearly that it was a pig!

    Qi Lin was still dazed, when the warthog's voice sounded from behind: "Damn it, come on, I will fight with you!" Then there was a messy sound of rolling and fighting, occasionally mixed with a few pig grunts and hums.  Yell!

    Qi Lin was very happy, thinking about the wild boar chasing the warthog, and relatives having sex with each other. It was like a flood had washed down the Dragon King Temple, and the family no longer recognized each other, but Qi Lin's figure did not stop. Seeing what he had just seen  The wild boar was big enough for a warthog to drink a pot, and it immediately ran towards the direction where the warthog was making noises.

    In a narrow underground passage not far away, a wild boar and a warthog were rolling into a ball. It was impossible to tell which one was the real pig in the darkness. Qi Lin had no place to cut, so he had to shout: "Lao You, stand up."  , get out of the way, little brother is here!"

    The warthog, which was straddling the neck of the wild boar tightly, heard Qi Lin's shout, and felt excited in his heart. He hurriedly released his arms around the pig's neck, and as the wild boar shook its hooves, it fell down on its back.  .  Qi Lin saw the right opportunity and pounced on him with his knife. Unexpectedly, the four-legged snake in the leg bone of his waist suddenly screamed "cluck". When the wild boar heard this sound, it felt like it was amnesty and no longer wanted to fight.  , tail stuck out, he ran forward and disappeared into the darkness in a moment.

    Qi Lin stretched out his hand to pick up the warthog. Before he could say anything, the warthog hugged Qi Lin's shoulders, put his fat face on Qi Lin's neck and started howling. While howling, he said, "Xiao Qi,  I¡¯ll stay with you from now on, otherwise even the pigs will bully me!¡±

    Hearing this, Qi Lin couldn't help but burst into laughter and said, "Having some contact with your relatives can be considered as communication of feelings. I mean, are you so aggrieved?"

    The warthog stopped crying and said seriously: "Xiao Qi, you scolded me! Okay, let's see how I fix you!" As he said this, he curled his hands slightly and inserted them into Qi Lin's armpits, which made him feel itchy.  Yi Meng, who was standing aside, couldn't help but laugh wildly when she saw the two grown men having such a resentful and teasing scene.

    Qi Lin, dumbfounded, pushed the warthog away and asked sternly: "Why is it just you? Where is the wasp?"

    The warthog seemed to have just remembered this incident and said: "Forget it, the wasps were worse than me. I was chased down by the pigs, but this guy was attracted by a group of donkeys. When we separated just now, I saw a donkey biting me."  He insists on wearing Wasp's clothes, as if Wasp has made the donkey girl pregnant and doesn't want her anymore."

    Yi Meng had just stopped growing, and when he heard the metaphor of the warthog being unable to hit with eight poles, he burst into laughter again.  But Qi Lin did not dare to neglect and chased in the direction mentioned by the warthog.

    The warthog ran closely behind and said, "Xiao Qi, why are you in such a hurry? It's okay. With the wasp's thick skin and strong energy, I don't think three donkey girls can put him down."

    Qi Lin had no intention of understanding the warthog's teasing. He galloped all the way and soon left the warthog and Yi Meng far behind.  Fortunately, the underground passage was straight, and before running far, a donkey brayed from the front.  Qi Lin couldn't help but speed up. After a while, the chaotic scene in the darkness was in front of him.

    at this timeThe wasp hugged the donkey's neck tightly with both hands, one leg was draped on the donkey's back, and the other leg was wrapped under the donkey's belly. The body was slung across the body, like a piece of dog skin plaster attached to the donkey's body. It seemed that it was not holding the donkey.  Method, trying to use this posture to exhaust the donkey's physical strength.

    But the donkey seemed to be extremely smart, and found that kicking and biting had no effect, so he led the wasp and slammed into one side of the cave wall. This was a bit too much for the wasp. Although he was strong, he couldn't squeeze in like this.  , I had to suffer some internal injuries, so I took advantage of the donkey's retreat after the collision, turned over and rode on the donkey's back. The donkey immediately changed its tactics, and kicked up its little hooves, one after another, causing the wasps on the donkey's back to suffer.  The pain of bumps.

    Qi Lin arrived without saying a word. After holding the dog-leg knife in his hand, he inserted it back into his waist. It seemed that he couldn't bear to hurt this smart donkey. Qi Lin took advantage of the gap, rubbed himself and pounced on it, using both hands.  He hugged the donkey's neck and twisted it forcefully to one side. The donkey seemed to be drunk and unsteady on its feet. It fell to the ground in the direction of Qi Lin's force. The wasp on the donkey's back took the opportunity to escape and jump off.

    "Brother Qi, this trick really works, teach me when you have time." Although he was tortured by the donkey, the wasp was still not annoyed and said with a smile.

    "I'm talking about Wasp, you are so stupid that you can't even handle a donkey. What have you been doing these past few years?" Qi Lin said a little strangely.

    "I don't want to hurt it. It's a very clever donkey. I hope to tame it and bring it back to Mr. Shi to ride on." Wasp said as she scratched her head in embarrassment.

    "Oh, that's it. I thought you were so drunken that you couldn't even handle a donkey." Qi Lin understood the reason, but he still couldn't help but tease the wasp a few times.

    "Haha, how could it be! By the way, Brother Qi, how did you find us? Have you met Lao You?" Wasp asked immediately.

    "You heartless Wasp, you only thought of me now. Why did you go there so early? If it hadn't been for Xiao Qi, I, Laoyou, would have been kidnapped by that sow and taken to the mountain to be the village's father-in-law!" The warthog was not at all impressed.  He tabooed his own embarrassment and said it with added jealousy.

    The wasp chuckled, said nothing, then squatted down and touched the donkey's neck.  Qi Lin had just heard the wasp's clever words about the donkey, and he had already felt something strange in his heart. When he saw the wasp approaching, he immediately pulled the wasp aside, and then said: "Be careful, if this donkey is too clever, it may  There is a four-legged snake controlling the mouth, so be careful!"

    The wasp was not afraid and said to Qi Lin: "So you are worried about this. It's okay. There is no little snake in the donkey's mouth. The little snake has been killed by Lao You."

    "Did you meet a little snake? Where is it? What's going on?" Qi Lin asked in rapid succession.

    At this time, Lao You opened his mouth and replied: "Don't mention it, that little four-legged snake caused us so much pain. The wasp and I just fell off, and it hid in the crocodile's mouth. Then it sprayed it in its mouth and almost killed the wasp. Thanks  We, Mr. You, are well-informed and hardworking"

    As soon as Qi Lin heard that Lao You¡¯s Beijing-style stand-up comedy was about to start, he immediately stopped him and said: ¡°Lao You, stop it, you say it, Wasp!¡±

    The warthog shook his head in dissatisfaction, but shut his mouth obediently. At this time, the wasp said: "Old You did save me. Later, Old You thought he killed the little snake, but he didn't find the body.  So we chased along the passage, but when we came out of the passage, there was a pasture pen outside, with various livestock and poultry everywhere, and the planning was very scientific. For example, large animals such as cows, horses and donkeys excreted in the pasture.  Feces easily breed dung beetles and beetles, which become food for chickens, ducks and geese, and the poaching of chickens, ducks and geese purifies the pasture. The rabbit-sized mice we have seen do not dig deep holes, but like to plow the soil to eat.  The grass seeds and beetles inside just soften the soil, which is conducive to the growth of grass and trees. At the same time, these big rats are a special food for ferrets. Ferret skins are also the source of cold-resistant clothing for humans. How clever is this? Biological chain  The principle, the combination is so exquisite, it¡¯s simply amazing!¡±

    Qi Lin listened to Wasp's retelling and admiration, and an ecological pasture scene unfolded in his mind. Qi Lin was convinced of this, because it would be extremely wonderful to be praised by the taciturn Wasp.

    Wasp continued: "Later we met a few people, maybe they can't be considered human, because although they still have human bodies, they are like dementia, they can't speak, and sometimes they walk on all fours, and they don't seem to have any  The human mind¡­¡±

    "Horse, stop for a moment, you said you have also encountered humans who have no conscious thoughts?" Qi Lin was startled, and immediately interrupted Wasp and asked.

    "Yes! Brother Qi, have you and Xiao Yi met? Those people are so pitiful, but they are also very vicious. They all obey the command of a leader, but there is clearly a small snake, wart, living in the mouth of that leader.  The pig accidentally saw it, but?Because we were discovered, the little snake clucked, and then the leader and the group of people wanted to kill us. Fortunately, the warthog was smart and saw the opportunity. After knocking the leader unconscious with a stone, the people fled in all directions.  , the little snake also came out of the leader's mouth and tried to slip away, but was crushed to death by the warthog!  Hey, I guess that little snake is the key. Maybe we can find some secrets and clues from it. It would be great if we caught it alive, which might be of great help to us in finding the Crystal Skull"

    At this time, a "clucking" sound was heard from Qi Lin's waist. The warthog shrank in fright and hid behind Yi Meng. However, the wasp was extremely surprised and asked hurriedly: "Brother Qi, did you catch one alive?"  ?¡±

    Qi Lin nodded and motioned for Wasp to continue.  Wasp understood and continued: "Later, after Lao You and I finished walking around this pasture, we turned right to another pond. There was a very large waterfall there, seventy or eighty meters high and one or two hundred meters wide. It seemed  It is the water source upstream of this inland river archipelago. Below the waterfall is a very deep and huge pool, connected to a vast calm water surface. Brother Qi, you may not guess what these water surfaces are used for?"

    "Is it used to raise fish?" Qi Lin replied.

    "Brother Qi, how did you come up with this idea?" Wasp asked in surprise.

    "Our passage leads to an ecological farmland that can support tens of thousands of people. There are all kinds of food crops, vegetables and fruits, and your end is a pasture for raising livestock and poultry. In this way, both agriculture and animal husbandry are available. Then  There is water in the other area, shouldn't it be fishery?" Qi Lin gave the basis for his judgment.

    "Well, it is indeed a fishery, but it is not just as simple as fish farming. In addition to various edible fish, shrimps, turtles and crabs, there are also groups of crocodiles and piranhas, which seem to be used to guard this human territory." Wasp continued.  .

    "Not only for the purpose of guarding, but also to monitor and prevent humans from escaping, there is clearly a crocodile river around the entire Inner Core Islands!" Qi Lin said, and then, as if he thought of something else, he asked: "Then what are you going to do?  Where did Lao You come back from?"

    "From another exit, when I went out from the first passage, I marked the entrance of the passage, but I didn't see it when I walked back to the passage, so it must be another passage."

    "Well, it looks like we have walked through three passages. If the passages are set up according to the stretching direction of the swastika, then there is one last passage that we have not been to. Now that we are in, let's just walk through them all and see them all.  . Come on, let¡¯s go back. The caves under the pyramid are connected in a layered ring. Maybe we can find another passage.¡±

    Qi Lin squatted down and pressed a certain part of the neck of the fallen donkey. The donkey immediately stood up, stared at the crowd, snorted, and ran in the direction where he came from.

    Then the four people turned back, but at this time, another "clucking" sound sounded.  Qi Lin looked at the leg bones of the four-legged snake around his waist, and was a little puzzled, because the cry just now seemed to come from afar.

    Qi Lin was thinking, but the sound of "keke" came again, and then a human-like Japanese voice came from behind:

    "Konikiva!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter Seventy-seven Qilin steps on the underworld

    When Qi Lin heard this Japanese sentence, he suddenly felt his scalp explode and cursed in his heart: "You stupid little devil, I didn't expect to follow you here!"

    But Qi Lin immediately changed his mind. The Americans seemed to have only Sayoko, a Japanese witch, in this salmon operation. When did a male come out?  Did it pop out of the cracks in the rocks?

    Qi Lin was still thinking hard. At this time, a bow-legged dwarf with a typical Japanese face had walked less than ten meters away from him. The dwarf was holding an iron can that looked like a tea box in his hand, with a hypocritical expression on his face.  Smile, and say: "Hello! Chinese!" But it has been converted into quite standard Chinese.

    Qi Lin felt relieved when he saw that there were only Raza and two soldiers beside the short winter melon. He thought that it would be easy to knock off these pig heads. Maybe just himself and Wasp would be enough, but Yi Meng  He tugged on the corner of Qi Lin's clothes and whispered in his ear: "This person is a Japanese ninja. I already had information about him before, but I didn't expect that he came with me. Don't underestimate him!"

    Unexpectedly, this extremely slight whisper seemed to have been caught by Dongying Luohuan Dwarf Winter Melon. His smile immediately disappeared and he said: "I didn't expect that the little girl knows so much. She actually knows my identity. It's amazing! In that case, you guys  Just hand over the two crystal skulls in your hands quickly!"

    Qi Lin felt angry and thought, "Who do you think you are? You dare to ask for it so shamelessly? In your Japanese pig brains, does everyone on the earth owe you something?"  But Qi Lin then thought about it. Since the dwarf winter melon in front of him was so unscrupulous, he might have considerable kung fu. If he were on the same level as Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, it would be too much for the four of us.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin smiled and replied: "Excuse me, what is your name? In which temple do you practice? Is there any other thunderous trumpet? Tell me so that we can know who you gave it to."

    The short winter melon didn't expect Qi Lin to be so happy, and immediately said: "In that case, it doesn't matter if I tell you. My name is Yamamoto Nine-Seven, and I am the great-grandson of the former admiral of the Japanese Empire, Yamamoto Fifth General."  You must have heard of it, right? I used to train in the Ueno Iga-ryu Ninja Village. As for the big one, I can practice the first level of the "Inigami" level ninjutsu. There are only two people in my great Japanese empire. I am ranked  First. Can you understand this?"

    Qi Lin listened and thought about it, and when Yamamoto Ninety-seven finished speaking, he immediately said: "I have admired you for a long time, Mr. Zhu I'm sorry, Mr. Yamamoto's pig lifting magic skill is indeed very majestic, but I have never heard of it!  Haha, can you tell me how to practice? Forget it, I guess martial arts secrets are kept secret. As for your great-grandfather, I admire you very much. Is he the one who was stabbed from the sky by the ancestor of Mr. Raza next to you?  The one who died? Hahaha!"

    The wasp on the side screamed with joy in his heart, but the warthog did not have such self-restraint. Since he was happy, he had to say it, and immediately interjected: "Mr. Raza, I didn't expect that there is still a relationship between the ancestors of you and Mr. Yamamoto."  It's a holiday, so be careful that Mr. Yamamoto will come to settle accounts with you at any time. Japanese people usually insist that the Japanese take revenge not later than ten years, so be careful!" After saying that, the warthog slit Lazar's throat.  action.

    "Bagya Road!" Yamamoto was indeed irritated, and feces began to spurt out from his mouth.

    "Hey, I didn't expect that Mr. Yamamoto would also meet the 'Myna'. Then you have to be careful. That thing is no less evil than you Japanese people. As for 'Road Rolling', I guess the Myna won't be able to do it. You'd better find a size.  A bigger one will do. By the way, Xiaoqi, why did you let the pig that was chasing me just now run away? If it were here, we would be more generous and give it to Mr. Yamamoto to run over the road! Hahahahahaha!"

    Yi Meng had already seen information about Yamamoto Kuseven, so she naturally knew his powerful methods. She was really sweating at first, but when she heard Qi Lin and Warthog singing and singing, she just managed to act out the tense life-and-death situation.  There was a light and funny cross talk, and I couldn't help but feel relaxed.

    But at this time, Raza couldn't feel relaxed at all. Ever since he heard Yamamoto Nine Seven claiming to be the great-grandson of the dead ghost who was shot dead by the Americans, Raza started beating drums in his heart. When he heard Qilin and Warthog adding jealousy, he was shocked.  Fear suddenly arose, and while Yamamoto was not paying attention, Raza quietly took two steps back, seemingly trying to avoid Yamamoto's surprise attack.

    Yamamoto was so shrewd that he could naturally see this attempt to sow discord, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and turned to gently say to Raza: "Mr. Raza, don't believe them. Our two countries are now allies and friends, and we have common interests."  , I will not dwell on the past history, I hope we can continue to cooperate sincerely, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Qi Lin originally intended to divert Yamamoto's attention and observe the surrounding situation in order to escape. At this time, before he could find the path, he heard Yamamoto trying to smooth things over, so he naturally refused.So he continued to rub the fire and said: "Mr. Raza, they Japanese people have always obeyed the good and the evil. You will not forget your Pearl Harbor, right? Until the Japanese planes bombed Pearl Harbor into half a piece of ruins, they Japanese people  The ambassador is still personally guaranteeing peace between the two countries to your president."

    "Bagh Yalu! I'll kill you first!" At this time, Yamamoto couldn't bear it anymore, cursed wildly, and jumped towards Qi Lin.

    Qi Lin had long been wary of Yamamoto's sweet-mouthed sword. Seeing this, Qi Lin retreated sharply. At the same time, he did not forget to tease again: "Old You said, Bago is too young. When I get back, I will find someone to follow you."  It¡¯s not too late for the identical pig to run over the road again!¡±

    Yamamoto was unmoved, his hands were like two ghost claws, and he struck out three moves in succession. Although Qi Lin was relaxed in his words, he knew nothing about the weird and unpredictable professional ninja skills.  The ghost claws circled and attacked from unexpected directions. He wanted to dodge, but he could not avoid Yamamoto's incredible continuous attacks. After seven or eight moves, Qi Lin's clothes on his chest had been torn open with a big hole, and he was exposed.  There were three bloody wounds on the skin, the flesh was turned out, and the bones were visible deep inside!

    Qi Lin knew that he would not be able to survive today, but if he fell, the three people behind him would not escape the same fate. So after saying "wasp, take them to escape quickly", he immediately jumped forward with a desperate move, the door of his body was opened, and it seemed that  He no longer cares about his own life or death!

    Yamamoto didn't expect that the Chinese man in front of him would be so life-threatening. Even though he didn't understand martial arts at all, he couldn't move away from his vital parts. He seemed to have received professional fighting training. In a moment of concentration, Qi Lin had already opened the door for him to draw the dog-leg knife.  gap.  With the dog-leg knife in hand, Qi Lin calmed down slightly. When he turned around to look, he saw that the wasp was standing beside him with a dagger in his hand. Qi Lin hurriedly cursed: "Get out of here! Take them both with you. You are nothing."  thing!"

    Wasp¡¯s lips moved slightly and she spat out a few words: ¡°Brother Qi, live together and die together, I¡¯ll be with you!¡±

    A trace of moisture filled the corner of Qi Lin's eyes, but he had no time to appreciate the moment of life and death, so he shouted back: "Old You, lead Yi Meng and run quickly, we will bear with you!"

    Unexpectedly, the warthog replied: "What are you talking about? Are we, Mr. You, that kind of person? Xiao Yi, you go, by the way, hand me the stone under your feet before you go!"

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the situation at hand didn¡¯t allow for any distractions, Qi Lin would have laughed and fallen to the ground. He was still looking for rocks when he started. Who are these people?  !

    Raza and the two soldiers behind him had retreated quietly at this time, as if they were leaving enough space for Yamamoto to display his skills, and as if they were ready to flee at any time. When Qi Lin saw this, contempt surged out of his heart like a torrent of river water, and he cursed secretly.  With a word of **, he rushed towards Yamamoto preemptively.

    Yamamoto was not too confident. At this time, he had already pulled out a Japanese short sword from his waist. Seeing Qi Lin pounce on him, he immediately leaned out in an impossible posture, avoiding Qi Lin's blade, and suddenly attacked the wasp beside him.  Peel away.  Although Wasp is tall and powerful, he is best at shooting with firearms. In terms of close combat, he is one level behind Qi Lin. At this time, the only way to parry Yamamoto's vicious moves is to block them head-on. Just listen to "  With a clang, a dagger fell to the ground. There was only one handle left in Wasp's hand, but Yamamoto's killing move was halfway through, and when Wasp's dagger was cut off, the back move had arrived, and the Japanese short knife suddenly hit Wasp's crotch

    When Wasp saw this extremely vicious sword attack, he was extremely angry, but he didn't know how to deal with it. He could only follow the body's instinct and lean back. Fortunately, Qi Lin had already attacked back with the dog-leg knife.  He slashed hard between Yamamoto's neck and shoulder.  Yamamoto withdrew to avoid the move, and at the same time he slashed at the dog-legged knife with the short knife in his hand. The two knives collided with each other and made a clanging sound, but they did not break. This was beyond Yamamoto's expectation. He knew that his sword was an ancestral treasure and he had always cut iron.  Runi, why can't you use an ordinary scimitar?

    Qi Lin also had the same thought: Damn, this stupid knife is really not bad. I spent nearly ten thousand yuan to customize the Gurkha scimitar and it kept cutting at it!

    The two people's thoughts were like lightning. In the blink of an eye, two moves were exchanged. The only difference was that Qi Lin blocked the left and right, and was in a state of embarrassment, while Yamamoto was calm and relaxed, and his skill was already judged.

    But Qi Lin had long been determined to die. Regardless of the consequences at this time, he just attacked fiercely to give Warthog and Yi Meng time to escape. But who knew that these two people were still standing motionless, waiting.  Be martyrs together.  "Oh! You fool!" Qi Lin sighed secretly in his heart, feeling helpless but also a little moved.  In this case, let's die heroically!  Qi Lin decided to use all the unreasonable and unreasonable wind-splitting sword techniques without considering the critical parts of his body. He only wanted to kill eight hundred enemies, but he would lose three thousand to himself!

    Yamamoto was also secretly frightened. Originally, if the fight was one move after another, both offensive and defensive, it is estimated that the Chinese in front of him would never be able to sustain ten moves, but wait a moment.However, his style of attacking fiercely and ignoring precautions also made people scruple, so he changed his tactics to reveal his flaws and lure Qi Lin into being fooled.

    Sure enough, Qi Lin, who was burning in his mind, was already a little crazy. He grabbed the empty space where Yamamoto's body was dull and his abdomen was open, poured all his strength into the dog-leg knife, and stabbed it towards Yamamoto's abdomen.  Yamamoto was overjoyed. Seeing that Qi Lin's blade had touched his clothes, his body suddenly retracted in an unbelievable posture, retreating half a meter out of thin air. In this way, Qi Lin's thrust missed, and the move was worn out, and in Yamamoto's hand  The short sword was slashing towards Qi Lin's neck. This time, no matter what, Qi Lin could not escape

    The wasp on the side closed its eyes in pain at this time, and the warthog behind him seemed to have expected the consequences of this knife, staring straight at it, motionless.  Yi Meng covered her eyes with her hands, as if she couldn't bear to see this cruel scene. Moreover, this knife was still aimed at the person she had always secretly loved

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 82 The sudden arrival of river creatures

    "Be careful! The smoke is poisonous!" the wasp that had hit the aisle shouted at this time.  Little did he know that Chang had been prepared for it. Before the yellow mist hit, he slid his body to one side, raised his two fingers sharply at the same time, and when he stood still, the little snake had been pinched out of thin air.  The little snake couldn't bear to be captured, its limbs and body shook wildly, and at the same time it kept making "gurgle, gurgle, gurgle" sounds.

    The Taoist priest didn't take it seriously and put the four-legged snake into the leg bone again, and then sealed its mouth. The little snake had no choice but to return to prison.

    "Then the Taoist priest walked to the swastika platform and saw that the magnet had fallen into the hole tightly, but the stone platform did not change at all, so for a while, I still didn't know what the little snake meant.  However, I saw that there were seven small holes of the same size at the four turning points and the depression at the end of the swastika platform, so I took out all the magnets and placed them one by one to watch the secrets reveal themselves.

    A moment later, in the jungle outside the pyramid, a noisy sound gradually came from far and near. Could it be that the return of the eight magnets triggered an alarm?

    Although everyone was mentally prepared, they heard these dense sounds coming from all directions, including the trampling and breaking of branches, the friction of bushes, the low roar of heavy breathing, and the sound of "cluck, cluck, cluck" ringing in the sky, all mixed together.  The huge mix of sounds is not only secretly frightening!

    The warthog asked with a trembling voice: "What's wrong? I feel like the entire rainforest is about to be overturned! Damn, what are these things coming?"

    Before anyone could answer, he saw a figure suddenly shooting into the pyramid like an arrow piercing the sky. Qi Lin had already drawn out his dog-leg knife and was on full alert. When he saw it, he was about to slash it with the knife, but he was still calm.  But he found that it was Fanghua, Fanghua whose expression was extremely frightened, Fanghua who had never appeared in this embarrassed look before!

    "All the animals in the rainforest are rushing towards the pyramid! Damn, they are as big as jaguars and sloth bears, as small as ants and wasps, there are crocodiles and turtles in the water, and there are owls and parrots in the sky. They are all rushing here! Taoist Priest  , what happened? We have to escape quickly, otherwise we will be made dumplings!" Fanghua finished speaking in one breath, with great fear in his eyes!

    "Everyone was shocked. The warthog's thighs even began to shake unsatisfactoryly. The fat face was as white as a sheet of paper, without any blood left. The others were not much better, and they all had frightened and helpless expressions.

    The same was true for Qi Lin, but Hun Buqing's character suddenly emerged at this time. Qi Lin's face quickly returned to calmness and said: "Since the outside of the tower is surrounded by rainforest, and beyond the rainforest is the inland river, there is no way to escape. Say  Maybe you will die faster if you plunge into a circle of animals! If these eight magnets and four-legged snakes are causing trouble, then we should still find a solution from them. Maybe there is a hidden secret passage in this pyramid Yes,  Let¡¯s go down to the tunnel and close the top so we can escape from the underground!¡±

    "Don't think about the secret passage. Listen to the sound below!" Yi Meng was standing at the entrance of the cave and said angrily.

    Sure enough, before Qi Lin approached the entrance of the cave, he felt a strong shock from running from his feet. Looking at the formation, the number of various animals in the underground passage was extremely large, and there might even be those that were only in human form and had no consciousness.  The orphans of our ancestors came together.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi never thought that he had overestimated his position and placed eight magnets into the small holes on the swastika platform, which would lead to such a terrible incident. He couldn't help but immediately rushed to the swastika platform and tried to take out the magnets.  But at this time, wherever there is trace of the magnet in the small hole, it seems that it has slipped into the depth of the small hole!

    The Taoist priest was very capable of adapting to the situation. When he saw this situation, he did not panic. He pondered for a moment and said: "The eight magnets have been completely sucked into the depths of the swastika platform. There must be something fishy about this platform.  In addition, the exit direction of the underground passage in this pyramid is very different from that of other small gold towers. Could it be that there is a cave underneath this swastika tower?"

    When Qi Lin heard this, he didn¡¯t reply. He immediately ran to the swastika stand, then simply lay down and started looking for it, not even a scrap of it was missed.  When others saw Qi Lin's behavior, they also took the same action. They came to the four turning points of the swastika and began to look for possible escape routes

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, outside the pyramid, the vanguard of various animals were very close to the central pyramid. Tigers roared and bears roared, wolves howled and eagles sang, apes jumped, monkeys leaped, snakes slithered and crocodiles leaped Birds and beasts were mixed with amphibians and crawlers, and there seemed to be no trace of them at all.  The grudges march in the same direction; the underground insects and ants join the flying snake feathers, like close partners, going to the battlefield together one after another.  It was so powerful and frightening that it was so huge that it shook the mountains, forests and rivers

    Yamamoto, who had already reunited with Fake and others, couldn't help but be secretly frightened when he saw the scene of the animal army gathering and advancing.  The American soldiers under Fake initially thought that these animals were attacking them. After a burst of noisy gunfire, they were all gone.Huddled in that little gold tower, kneeling down to pray for mercy and wait for death to come.  But then I discovered that these animals didn't seem to be coming towards me, but were passing by, jumping into the water, and then swimming towards a larger central island where I could see them, so I felt relieved a little.

    Yamamoto also found clues from this scene, and turned back to Raza and said: "Mr. Raza, our Chinese friends have been found. It seems that they are on that big island, and it seems that they have also caused a huge problem.  Please, look at the direction these animals are going. Maybe we should follow them, maybe we can pick up some fallen melons, hahaha! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In front of Yi Meng's eyes were the ancient characters that Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had written twice in her hand. The Taoist Master remembered it correctly. The strokes of the two characters were exactly the same, and there should be no difference in the meanings expressed. It's just that this  The two characters have a stronger pictographic meaning. They seem to be two pictures, and they are a bit like the ancient Chinese seal script Yi Meng looked at it and couldn't help but become fascinated.

    At this time, Qi Lin, who had found nothing, had already stood up, walked to a door of the pyramid, and simply stood guard to prevent the animal's advance troops from taking advantage of the opportunity. Later, Wasp, Fanghua, and Taoist Master Xuan Jizi also found nothing, and stood guard one after another.  They stood up and each guarded a door, acting as door gods.

    Mr. Shi and Professor Chen frowned, leaning on the swastika platform and looking at each other, discussing various possible possibilities, but they stopped after saying a few words. They seemed to have already understood in their hearts that inside this bare pyramid, once again,  The chances of escape were slim.

    Yi Meng had been staring at the word "turtle egg" for two or three minutes. Her eyes were already a little erratic. In a daze, she felt the two words slowly flying up in the air. First they were suspended on the stone platform, and then they transformed into two pictures.  Ethereal pictures slowly imprinted into my mind

    Yimeng felt that the two words were becoming more and more familiar, as if she had seen them before somewhere, and as if they had been together day and night for many days. What were they hinting at?  Yi Meng felt that she was very close to the answer, but she could not break through the last thin layer of window paper no matter what.

    Suddenly, a huge black howler monkey rushed in from the door that Qi Lin was guarding. Before Qi Lin could react, the howler monkey had already taken advantage of the opportunity, jumped to the swastika platform in the center, and then grinned.  Watching the people in the tower, ready to bite at any time.

    Qi Lin knew that he had neglected his duty. After shouting, he swung his dog-leg knife and rushed at the howler monkey. However, the howler monkey was extremely smart and saw the knife in Qi Lin's hand and was unwilling to touch it. Then he jumped on the four sides of the swastika platform.  Jumping back and forth, avoiding Qi Lin's pursuit.  Although Qi Lin was quite skilled, he couldn't compare with the howler monkey which had an innate advantage, so he called to Wasp and Fanghua: "One person at a time, force the monkey to the center of the swastika platform!"

    Yi Meng, who was squatting on the ground and thinking hard, heard Qi Lin's words, "Swastika platform? Swastika!" After a flash of lightning, the layer of window paper in his mind felt like it was gently pierced in an instant.  Yi Meng said to herself: "I understand! I understand, these two words are actually a kind of pictographic code"

    The howler monkey had nowhere to hide at this time. Just when it was about to run away, it suddenly heard Yi Meng's voice from the audience. It immediately stretched out its two thick front paws, grabbed Yi Meng's shoulders, and then pulled Yi Meng.  Meng lifted up the swastika platform, then hugged Yi Meng's neck tightly, opened his mouth, and pointed four long canine teeth at Yi Meng's neck, actually treating Yi Meng as a hostage!

    When Qi Lin saw this, he was afraid that Yimeng would be bitten by a howler monkey. He immediately opened his arms and made a pause gesture, saying: "Don't move. This monkey must be unusual. He actually knows how to threaten hostages, damn it!"

    When Taoist Master Xuanjizi saw this, he quietly reached into his arms, took out the piccolo, brought it to his mouth, and blew it gently, and a very soft, soothing sound came out.  The howler monkey, which was hugging Yi Meng's neck tightly, heard the sound of the flute and suddenly felt that a certain nerve in his brain was touched. As his mind wandered, his arms around Yi Meng involuntarily let go.

    Qi Lin secretly rejoiced, waiting for Yi Meng to escape safely, but suddenly a "cluck cluck" sounded from the howler monkey's mouth. The howler monkey, who was about to loosen its arms, seemed to be trembling out of thin air. It tightened its arms and was about to pull Yi Meng back.  Pull back to the front.  However, Taoist Master Xuanjizi had already seen the injured blood stains on the howler monkey's shoulder socket. The piccolo suddenly shot out of his hand and hit the howler monkey's shoulder socket. The howler monkey suddenly felt powerless in its arm and couldn't help but hang down.  Yi Meng seized this opportunity and thrust her elbow back, then waved away the other arm of the howler monkey and jumped off the swastika platform!

    When Daochang Piccolo took action, he had already jumped forward. When he got in front of the howler monkey, he used his small grasping hand to cut the howler monkey's arms behind his back, and then used his other arm to gently cut the howler monkey's throat, roaring  The monkey fainted immediately.  But at the same time, a long object shot out of the howler monkey's mouth, and then fell to the ground.  Qi Lin immediately slashed it with his sword and divided it into two parts. He waited until he took a closer look.Then, it turned out to be another small four-legged snake, twisting and turning its body that had been broken into two parts.

    Until this moment, the Taoist priest felt a little relieved and sighed: "It's lucky that this ape has been injured a long time ago, otherwise the attack would be ineffective and the consequences would be disastrous!" Qi Lin immediately looked at the howler monkey's body, and sure enough, there was a bullet penetrating wound in the shoulder socket.  Could it be that Fake and the others did it?  Qi Lin thought to himself.

    At this time, groups of various animals have arrived in the open space around the pyramid. Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said: "Xiao Yi, please speak quickly. I will support you for a while, but some animals here can be driven by four-legged snakes. It is expected that  It can't last long." After saying that, he put the piccolo back to his mouth, and a passionate sound came out from the piccolo again. When the animals that were already approaching heard it, they immediately stopped and listened.

    Yi Meng didn't bother to brush up her scattered black hair, and immediately said: "The word 'turtle egg' engraved on the swastika platform here not only indicates that there is a magnet hidden on the turtle shell, but also has a hidden meaning. Teacher  You see, the word "tian" in the middle of the word "turtle" looks like a swastika sealed together, which should remind us that the mystery lies in the swastika platform itself; and the word "egg", if it keeps rotating,  Then it turns into the shape of two yin and yang fish. The two points in the center of the word 'egg' are where the fish eyes are. In this way, it should mean that the mechanism is hidden in the two fish eye directions. Quick, let's find the directions of these two points!  "

    When everyone heard this, they immediately started looking for it on the swastika platform without any time to think about it.  In fact, you don¡¯t have to look hard. At the turning point of the extended edge of the swastika platform, there are four small holes facing each other, which are exactly where the yin and yang fish eyes are.  There are only four holes on four sides and two holes on one line. Which pair is the correct one?

    Yi Meng squatted back next to the two ancient characters again. After reading them, he said: "Since these two characters are engraved on this edge, it should tell us that they are two small holes on this extended edge."

    The hole is certain, but I don¡¯t know how to do it. Moreover, all eight magnets have been sucked into the hole. At this time, no one has anything suitable in their hands. What should I do?  Everyone's expectant eyes couldn't help but turn to Taoist Master Xuan Jizi.

    The Taoist Master understood what he meant. He kept playing in his mouth, but he was thinking in his mind.  After a while, the sound of the flute suddenly rose to a very high pitch, and then stopped.

    Then, the Taoist Master took out the two hairpins from his arms, handed one to Qi Lin, held one in his own hand, and then walked towards each other. When they were hanging over the two small holes, they only heard the Taoist Master whispering.  One sentence: "Insert!"

    Qi Lin and the Taoist priest inserted the hairpin into the small hole at the same time!

    Suddenly, a dull sound came, and the table in the center of the swastika table suddenly slowly cracked to both sides. A few seconds later, a large hole with a diameter of one meter appeared.

    The Taoist Master signaled Fanghua to go and check. Fanghua understood and looked down at the entrance of the cave. However, the black cave was dark and deep, but there was a row of depressions on the cave wall, which seemed to be set up for climbing down.  There was no time to consider whether it was dangerous or not, so he jumped in and climbed down along the cave wall.

    Half a minute later, a young voice came from the cave: "There is a wide cave below. There is no danger for the time being, but there are just human bones and some small white balls."

    Time waits for no one, and there is no choice. Following the Taoist priest's greeting, Mr. Shi, Professor Chen and others got into the hole one after another, and then climbed down.

    When there were only two people left in the pyramid, all kinds of animals no longer cared about the Taoist priest's animal husbandry flute, and swarmed in from the four gates of the pyramid almost at the same time.  The Taoist Master greeted Qi Lin and said, "Xiao Qi, please leave your hairpin here. You and I will go first. The poor Taoist has his own way!"

    Hearing the words, Qi Lin immediately jumped into the cave. In the blink of an eye, he saw the Taoist priest's figure arriving soon after, and the cave entrance was sealed again as before.  At this time, in the hands of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, two complete hairpins were returned to Zhao.

    At this time, Fanghua, who was already in the cave, took out the flint and lit a fire. The fire suddenly flashed in the cave, and a vague and transparent color illuminated the space inside the cave.

    The warthog suddenly said: "Taoist priest, these white balls are actually moving!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ps: Today is New Year¡¯s Eve.  The meaning of New Year¡¯s Eve is understood below:

    Get rid of the embarrassment of the past, get rid of the bad luck of the year, get rid of the afterglow of the sunset, get rid of the panic of the end.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out to celebrate the reunion tonight, enjoy the warm family fun, and light the firecrackers to look happy together!

    I wish you all the best!  First of all, I would like to wish you a happy New Year!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 78 An unexpected surprise

    Qi Lin knew that he was doomed this time, so he simply closed his eyes and allowed Yamamoto's blade to slice off his neck

    But who would have thought that at this moment, a small oval ball suddenly hit the short knife in Yamamoto's hand. The blade was smashed and the trajectory was deflected. The blade passed along Qi Lin's path, and a wisp of black hair fell down.

    Qi Lin felt a chill on his head, and was surprised when a familiar voice sounded at this moment: "You are so arrogant, using the big to bully the small, how can you do it? How can I be with you?"

    Qi Lin immediately opened his eyes and saw that Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was like a graceful old immortal, coming on the wind. When he blinked again, the Taoist priest was already in front of Qi Lin, and then said: "Xiao Qi, step back.  If I wait for Pindao to try his Japanese tricks, it's just a trivial trick!"

    Qi Lin was already holding on, but when he saw Taoist Master Xuan Jizi arriving, he was naturally happy to watch, so he stepped back slightly. Only when Yi Meng stretched out his hand to support him did he feel exhausted and couldn't help but feel exhausted.  land.

    Yi Meng asked softly: "Let me see if you are injured?"

    Qi Lin said: "It's not a problem, it's just a flesh injury, but a piece of hair is missing, but that's good, it saves you having to shave your head, haha!"

    Yi Meng could not help but feel a little angry when she saw that Qi Lin, who had just returned from the ghost gate and returned to the underworld, was still thinking about teasing. However, she still squatted down and ran her hands through Qi Lin's hair to check if there were any injuries to his skin.

    Over there, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was in no rush to take action. At this moment, he was standing still like the God of Wind Tower, waiting for the Japanese turtle to fight the ninja.  When masters compete with each other, they naturally understand that striking first to gain strength is actually a sign of weakness, so the confident Yamamoto Nine-Seven also stood still, as if waiting for the Taoist priest to reveal his flaws.

    Time passed by minute by second, but the two masters remained motionless, just staring at each other like cockfighting cocks. As a result, Raza behind Yamamoto became a little impatient and shouted: "Mr. Yamamoto, do it quickly.  ! If we look at it this way, that old man will not die on his own."

    Yamamoto secretly cursed an idiot in his heart, but as soon as his mind moved, he was slightly distracted. How could the Taoist priest Uzakiko not know that the Taoist priest moved his sleeves, and a round thing fell into his hand, and then he leaned forward,  The round stick in his hand was pointed at Yamamoto's level. Yamamoto raised his sword to block it. When the swords and sticks met, he found that it was just a false move by the Taoist priest. The round stick in the Taoist priest's hand suddenly flipped diagonally, and then slowly twisted, bringing Yamamoto up.  The short knives in his hands started to rotate together.  Although the moves were slow, they seemed to contain a huge amount of power. The moves were performed slowly, but they were quite effective with lightning and thunder. After dozens of rounds, Yamamoto felt that the power coming from the Taoist Master's hands was getting stronger and stronger, and the short sword in his hands gradually became stronger.  Unable to control it, even if I wanted to withdraw the knife, I couldn't.  After barely holding on for a few turns, the Taoist priest shouted softly, and Yamamoto's short sword flew out diagonally.  When the Taoist Master saw the knife, he let go of his hand, and the round stick in his hand was like a python spitting letters. It trembled slightly and pointed towards Yamamoto's throat.  The maggot and the long-necked snake never left Yamamoto's throat. Yamamoto was horrified. At this time, he had retreated to the front of Lazar. Yamamoto's heart moved. He stretched out one hand backwards, grabbed an American soldier, and turned his body upside down.  In a circle, the soldier was sent to the Taoist long round stick. The soldier immediately became a scapegoat. He twisted his body twice and then died.  Yamamoto also relied on this skill of moving flowers and trees to escape, and then he didn't dare to fight, and immediately turned around and ran away.

    Raza never saw clearly what happened in that moment. When the soldier fell to the ground, the round stick in the Taoist master's hand was already stabbing him again, so he simply lay back, then rolled over and stood up, and immediately started fighting with the other soldier.  The soldier turned around and ran away.  But although Lazar was fast, there was no way he could be faster than Yamamoto Nine-Seven, who was like a bereaved dog. At this time, the Japanese ninja who claimed to be a master of turtle fighting skills had long disappeared.

    Raza finally came to his senses, and while running with the only remaining American soldier, he cursed wildly: "You fucking Japanese liar, a coward!" But he may not have figured it out, isn't he doing the same thing now?  ?

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi watched the three plague gods go away without pursuing them. He seemed unwilling to kill them all, and also seemed disdainful of soiling his innocent hands.  When the figure disappeared at the end of the passage, the Taoist Master turned around and looked at Qi Lin and others.

    Suddenly Qi Lin slapped his forehead: "I forgot to remind the Taoist priest that this Japanese dwarf winter melon seems to have a small four-legged snake in his hand. I should have captured it if I had known it!"

    The Taoist priest didn't care, and said slowly: "It doesn't matter, sometimes fate must come, don't force it when fate doesn't exist, who knows whether the presence of the little snake will be good or bad?"

    Qi Lin nodded, and then saw that the round stick in the Taoist Master's hand was actually an ordinary branch that was broken off at random. He almost fainted, and secretly sighed in his heart that people are more stupid than others. Just now, he almost died while holding a dog-legged steel knife, and others  The Taoist priest randomly broke a branch in his hand and easily won. The gap was simply too big!

    When Qi Lin was still summarizing himself,However, Zhu Zhu ran up to the Taoist priest and said: "The Taoist priest came just in time. If he had come a little later, Xiao Qi would probably have died, and then I, Lao You, would have choked. Thank you very much."  ! Well, that¡¯s not right, aren¡¯t you staying with Professor Shi Laochen and the others?¡±

    The Taoist Master smiled slightly and said: "Since you all left, the four of us have searched for all the golden pagodas, but they were all empty, so we went to the center of the island. A huge pyramid was located here. Although it was empty,  The elephant is also the same, but there is a swastika platform. After the two holy skulls in Pindao's hands were returned to their respective places, the golden body of Maqing Gangri Mountain appeared on the platform. In this way, there was another place here.  There is no doubt that a holy skull remains.¡±

    Although it had been expected that this inland river island had a close relationship with the Crystal Skull, everyone was still very happy to receive the Taoist Priest's personal affirmation at this time. They only heard the Taoist Priest continue to say: "Besides, there is another word "Qi Qi".  Hidden in a corner of the swastika platform, Mr. Shi and Professor Chen are still unable to identify it. However, in their humble opinion, although the two characters are of Mayan origin, the strokes are messy and obscure, and they should be closely related to the traces of the Holy Skull.  big."

    After listening to this, Yi Meng immediately asked: "Taoist Priest, do you still remember the strokes of these two ancient characters?"

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi did not answer, but pulled Yi Meng's arm, and then wrote it out one stroke at a time in Yi Meng's hand. Yi Meng closed his eyes and meditated. After a long while, he asked the Taoist priest to write it again.  , seems to be to confirm the judgment in his heart.

    The Taoist Master followed his instructions and wrote on the palm of Yi Meng's hand again. After a long time, Yi Meng said softly: "Turtle eggs!"

    "What expensive eggs? Or is it a ghost? Don't scare me. If there is a ghost here, it will be terrible. There will be no place to run." The warthog didn't know why and immediately said nonsense.

    "It's a tortoise's turtle, what kind of egg is the egg? It's really hard to form words" Yi Meng was disturbed by the warthog, and her own mind was also in a mess, and she couldn't think of how to express the word "egg".

    But Qi Lin already understood and said: "Is it a turtle egg?"

    Yi Meng nodded desperately and said: "It means turtle eggs? But why is it written turtle eggs? Is there a mystery hidden in turtle eggs?"

    The wasp said at this time: "In the pyramid, the dead leaf turtle has eggs in its belly!"

    After being bitten by the wasp, everyone woke up together, but then they were puzzled. Those dead leaf turtles were obviously at least hundreds of years old. They were motionless there. Even if there were eggs in their stomachs, they should have been laid out hundreds of years ago.  You won't hold it in your stomach for so long, right?  It's so unreasonable.

    Qi Lin said: "Don't worry about it for now. Let's go up and have a look. Those dead leaf turtles seem to have become accustomed to living in the pyramid. They can't be driven away. Maybe they are still there."

    Everyone was tired of waiting in the criss-crossing dark passages. Since they had to go out sooner or later, it was better to go up and look for the dead leaf turtles. So Qi Lin began to solicit everyone's opinions: "Which place is better for us to go out from, and it is easier to get down."  , but it¡¯s difficult to go up.¡±

    At this time, Taoist Master Xuanjizi said: "There is no need to think about it. I already know the secret, so come with me." After saying that, he walked away first.

    Everyone followed immediately, and not long after, the Taoist Master arrived at the cave where Qi Lin fell just now.  Taoist priest Xuan Jizi stretched out his palm to measure a little on the cave wall, then his palm stopped at one place on the cave wall, then stretched out two fingers and pressed hard on a small stone, and then a stone dented in.  The stone wall above the head slowly opened to both sides. After opening to about two-thirds of its size, the stone stopped moving.

    The Taoist Master signaled Qi Lin and others to come forward first, but Qi Lin didn't even answer. He squatted down, and Wasp immediately stepped on Qi Lin's shoulders. Qi Lin let out a light drink, and then straightened up, and Wasp was right here.  At this time, the body leaned upwards with the help of force, and his hands had already grasped only one third of the stone slab. Then he jumped up, and then stretched out a hand downwards, waiting for the next person.  The two of them cooperated very well, and they communicated accurately without using words. The term "tacit understanding" is extremely appropriate to be used here.

    The warthog sighed in admiration, and then stepped on Qi Lin's shoulders. Qi Lin was not careful, and his body swayed under the weight of the warthog of more than 200 kilograms. In addition, the warthog's center of gravity was already unstable, and he was about to fall down. Thanks to the rotation,  With sharp eyesight and quick hands, Daoist Jizi stretched out his hand to hold it, and then gently lifted it up. The warthog felt its body fly up lightly. The wasp grabbed the warthog's wrist and then pulled it up with great effort.

    Yi Meng then climbed up lightly.  Qi Lin motioned to the Taoist priest to go up first, and the Taoist priest said: "The stone slabs are joining together very quickly, and the poor Taoist has his own way." So Qi Lin stopped being modest, and then the Taoist priest used his strength to jump up, and then climbed up.  At this time, the Taoist Master suddenly retracted his two fingers, and at the same time, his body suddenly rose up, and before the stone slab was quickly sealed, his whole body came out.

    There was another layer above, and in the same way, everyone successfully escaped from the darkness at the bottom of the cave and was exposed to the light again.  Only then did Qi Lin discover that this was actually the first placeThe pyramid was discovered, but the poor leaf turtle didn't seem to move at all, still staying in the position where it was lifted out.

    When the dead leaf turtle saw its old friend arriving again, it was unclear whether it was joy or fear in its two small eyes. It just stared at everyone and even forgot to retract its neck into the turtle shell.

    The eggs should naturally be in the belly of the dead leaf turtle, but how to take them out is a difficult problem, because no one wants to kill this dead leaf turtle that faithfully performs its duties, so they cannot bear to use the method of removing the eggs by disembowelment.

    Qi Lin gently turned the dead leaf turtle over, and then looked at the soft belly. He saw that the belly was flat and had no bulges. Qi Lin was a little puzzled. He then put his palm on the belly of the dead leaf turtle and slowly touched it.  , and after touching it carefully three times, Qi Lin felt that there was no spherical hard object in the belly of the dead leaf turtle.  what happened?  Is it a prank?  Or is my understanding wrong?  Various possibilities slowly emerged in Qi Lin's mind.

    But at this moment, the warthog exclaimed: "This leaf tortoise is a male! Look, here is its little vagina, damn, it's so small, it's almost like a toothpick!"

    Yi Meng's pretty face suddenly turned red, and she immediately looked away from the dead leaf turtle, but Qi Lin effortlessly found the small vagina in the warthog's mouth. Sure enough, this dead leaf turtle was male.  !

    How is it possible for a male turtle to lay eggs?

    Even the Taoist Priest was a little confused and asked Yi Meng if he was sure about the word. Yi Meng closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, then opened his eyes and nodded vigorously to the Taoist Priest, seemingly very sure.

    Qi Lin turned the leaf turtle back over with its shell facing upwards. At this time, a row of cone-shaped protrusions in the center of the back of the leaf turtle shell caught Qi Lin's attention and said: "These conical protrusions can actually fit a person inside."  Are there eggs or something hidden in it?"

    But Yi Meng immediately rejected Qi Lin¡¯s idea: ¡°These dead leaf turtles seem to be big enough now, but when the ancestors here hid the turtle eggs, they might have been only about the size of a volleyball. How could they fit there?¡±

    Qi Lin nodded, and then prepared to stand up, but as he stood up, the tip of the dog-legged knife attached to his waist slipped over the cone on the surface of the turtle shell, and a slight pulling force came through the blade. Although  The intensity was not strong, but it was still felt by Qi Lin.  Qi Lin couldn't help but feel a little puzzled, so he simply pulled out the dog-leg knife and slowly slid it horizontally across the surface of the turtle shell. Sure enough, when he reached a cone-shaped protrusion, the dog-leg knife was obviously attracted.

    Qi Lin was overjoyed, knowing that the tortoise shell had sparse nerves, and even if a layer of the surface was scraped off, it would not cause harm to the dead leaf tortoise, so he inserted the tip of the knife into the bottom of the cone and then pried it up.  The cone broke neatly from the bottom, and then a black round stone as big as a glass ball rolled out!

    I never thought that an accident would lead to an unexpected surprise!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 79 Another forced confession

    The black round stone is shiny all over and is only the size of a sparrow egg. How can it be called a "turtle egg"? Perhaps there is a slight gap between the meaning expressed in ancient texts and the actual object.  It's just that this small ball seems to have extremely strong magnetism, like a natural magnet.

    But apart from being magnetic, what is the use of this small black pebble?  Moreover, the map and this magnet are both related to leaf turtles. Is there something special about these leaf turtles?  Or maybe he failed to fulfill some important mission?

    Qi Lin expressed his confusion to Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, but the Taoist priest had no idea for the time being, so he had to check the dead leaf turtle again, but found nothing else.  The Taoist priest then said: "Although we have not yet understood the mystery of this, but since the inscription on the swastika platform has been mentioned, and there are small stones left in the turtle shell, I think there must be something extraordinary. We can divide our troops into two groups to collect the dead leaf turtles.  Xiaoshi in the body, and then rushed to meet at Shi Lao's office."

    Qi Lin was a little worried about the safety of Mr. Shi and Professor Chen at this time. After all, Yamamoto and Raza had sneaked into the tunnel. Although they had not taken any advantage from the Taoist priest just now, they were more than enough to deal with the two elders. Even the youthful guards were in vain.  .  Besides, above the ground, it is unknown whether the Japanese witch and Fake are also searching around.  So he said: "Taoist Master, I'm worried that Yamamoto and the others will find Mr. Shi and Professor Chen. I don't think it's better to do this. You should go back to protect the two elders. The four of us will still search for the dead leaf turtles in pairs. How about it?"

    After the Taoist priest pondered for a while, he nodded in agreement. After repeatedly telling him to be careful, he left the passage.  Although there were several canoes on the shore of the island, considering that traveling on the water would easily expose oneself, the four of Qi Lin decided to re-enter the underground passage, then split into two groups and headed towards the island where the pyramids were preserved.  And go.

    Although one hundred warthogs were reluctant to be grouped with Menghulu, seeing that Yi Meng had followed Ding Qilin, they had no choice but to walk in the opposite direction with Wasp.

    The journey up and down the layered passages was hard, but it was smooth and unobstructed. Fortunately, a few dead leaf turtles were loyal to their duties and never strayed far. Not long after, Qi Lin and Yi Meng got three more  A magnet that looks almost the same.  As time was running out and they had no time to rest, Qi Lin and Yi Meng climbed up to another level and ran towards an island they had never been to before.

    This small island is at the turning point of the other extension of the swastika. It is one of the only two small islands that have not been visited so far, so Qi Lin and Yi Meng were extra cautious when they were about to go up to the ground.

    Qi Lin squatted in the cave and listened to the movement above, but there seemed to be nothing unusual. So he found the stone that was set as a mechanism according to the direction instructed by the Taoist Master, and then pressed it gently. While the stone was dented, the top of his head was  Light came in as the stone slab at the entrance of the cave opened. Qi Lin and Yi Meng, who had been walking in the darkness for a long time, were blinded by the bright light. After closing their eyes and waiting for a long time, Qi Lin felt a little adapted, so  Open your eyes and look up.

    At this moment, there were five or six black muzzles extending downwards, pointing firmly at himself and Yi Meng. Qi Lin was shocked and cursed in his heart. But now, he was determined not to escape, so he had to take it easy.  Touching Yimeng, he raised his hands.

    Yi Meng was still a little confused about Qi Lin's actions. She looked up and knew the reason, and then had to make the same action as Qi Lin.

    At this time, Fake¡¯s thin, eagle-nosed face emerged from above the hole, with a happy expression of a villain¡¯s success, and then he said a sentence: ¡°Hello, Chinese, we meet again!¡±

    Although Qi Lin wanted to smash this hypocritical face with a punch, when Fang Weidaozu was about to fight, he had to swallow his anger and said: "I'm good, you're not good, we can't run away, so there is no need for such a long-range and short-term attitude.  Is that so? I¡¯m not the Emperor of Japan who likes to show off and fuck up, so let¡¯s just avoid all these red tapes!¡±

    As soon as Qi Lin finished speaking, Sayoko's vicious eyes suddenly appeared from the entrance of the cave. She seemed to have heard the emperor praising and criticizing them, so she said angrily: "Baga!"

    "Damn, can you change it to something new? Your Yamamoto Nine-seven also knows these words, so you should make some nine-ga, ten-ga, one hundred and ninety-two ca, okay? Keep up with the times.  Come in, do you understand?" Qi Lin refused to give in and immediately retorted.

    "Bagge Yalu! You are so arrogant even if your life is not guaranteed. I think you are tired of living!" Sayoko became angry and threatened immediately.

    "You idiot! I'm really tired of living, what's going on? If you have the guts, come down!" Qi Lin's heart was filled with uncontrollable anger, and he immediately spat out dirty words regardless of his demeanor.

    "Xi Xi, I won't be fooled by you, because I can crush you to death without me going down. Bring me a grenade!" Sayoko was completely impatient and stretched her hand back and said.

    "Haha, did you see that, you Japanese pigs are only capable of this?Come on!  I'm not afraid, and it saves me the cost of cremation. As long as you don't want the crystal skull, just blow it up!  Qi Lin said nonchalantly.

    Falk didn't agree with killing these two Chinese. When he heard Qilin mention the Crystal Skull, he felt anxious and said: "Miss Sayoko, you have no right to command my soldiers. These two Chinese will live.  You can¡¯t blow them up.¡±

    Sayoko stared with anger. Of course she knew that she couldn't kill these two Chinese people for the time being. She just said something in a hurry and was forced by Qi Lin to go up Liangshan without any steps to get down.  At this time, he heard Fake speak, so he pretended to be still angry, but stopped talking.  Then, Fake ordered two soldiers to hang down two ropes, forcing Qi Lin and Yi Meng to climb up to the entrance of the cave.

    As soon as he stood on the ground, Qi Lin's eyes began to wander around the pyramid. Through the gap between the two soldiers, Qi Lin saw a black leaf turtle lying on the ground, with a figure sitting on it.  Fat ass.  Damn it, I was used as a seat by these losers!  After Qi Lin cursed secretly, he found that the withered leaf turtle seemed to be dead. There were traces of smoke and fire all over his body. Could it be that he was burned to death?  By the time Qi Lin saw the signs of soot on the walls of this pyramid, the conclusion was self-evident.

    Qi Lin and Yi Meng were then locked together with a pair of handcuffs. Fake seemed not to be at ease, and tied their arms tightly with ropes, for fear that they would escape.  Qi Lin happily allowed them to tie him up, but his mind was spinning rapidly on how to escape. His eyes were fixed on the back shell of the dead leaf turtle. Fortunately, it was still intact at this time. It seemed that these pig heads had not discovered it yet.  Hidden secrets.

    Falk asked at this time: "Where is the Crystal Skull? I hope you can answer it well, otherwise hum!"

    Qi Lin smiled and said: "How about otherwise? I have seen all the methods you used in Iraq. Is there anything new?"

    Fake seemed to have never seen such a desperate prisoner. His face was stunned, and then he stopped talking to Qi Lin and walked towards Yi Meng who was beside Qi Lin.  Fake knelt down, pulled out a dagger from his waist, and then gently picked it up under the first button of Yi Meng's coat, revealing a section of his white neck.

    "Shameless! You incompetent beasts!" Yi Meng cursed angrily.

    At this time, Qi Lin was also filled with anger. He did not expect that this group of American professional soldiers would have such low morals and use such shameless methods on a woman. He immediately cursed: "Damn it, if you are still men, just go ahead.  If you say hello to me and use such despicable methods on women, are you still considered human? Fake, you are so stupid to come to me, do you have the guts?"

    But Fake remained unmoved at all, as if his ears had been stuffed with donkey hair, or the black heart in his chest had been eaten by a dog!  Then, the second button on Yi Meng's clothes was opened again, and a soft white bulge above her chest was half exposed.

    Qi Lin absolutely couldn't stand this kind of scene. He immediately ignored that Fake was still holding a dagger in his hand, stretched his legs, leaned forward, and raised his head towards Fake in front of him.  Fake didn't expect that Qi Lin was trapped and still fighting, and he was already too late to dodge. Fortunately, Qi Lin's arms were tied to Yi Meng. Before Qi Lin could exert all his strength, he could already feel the pain in his wrists, and more importantly, Yi Meng was at this moment.  It has also been pulled so hard that it hurts.

    Fake got up and patted the dust on his clothes. A trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes. He waved to the two soldiers behind him and said, "Cut off all the hands and feet of this man!" Then the two soldiers held the hands of  The dagger is coming towards Qi Lin, one person is holding it down while the other is about to take action.

    Qi Lin felt a little relieved at this time, his eyes were full of smiles, and he cursed nonchalantly: "Come on, I don't plan to use my hands and feet anyway, just take them!"

    But Yi Meng beside him was extremely nervous at the moment. Seeing Qi Lin's playful expression, he wished he could continue to be insulted, which was better than watching his sweetheart have his hands and feet cut off.

    The two soldiers had no such thoughts at this time. Their hands and feet were deft and their movements were skillful. It seemed that they had often done this kind of unattractive thing. Just when Qi Lin had been imprisoned and was reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered, an unexpected thing happened.  Something happened!

    At this time, a round body suddenly jumped out from the hole in the center of the pyramid, then opened his hands and rushed straight towards the soldier holding a dagger in front of Qi Lin, then knocked down the soldier and rolled into a ball.  While another soldier was stunned, a black iron man with a height of 1.9 meters suddenly jumped up at the entrance of the cave and rushed towards him quickly. Before the soldier could realize it, the man had already raised his knife and dropped it, and he fell to the ground.  aside.

    "Wasp! Why are you here, you bastard?" Qi Lin was overjoyed. While speaking, he tried his best to sweep across with his tied legs. A soldier in front of him immediately fell to the ground.

    Wasp had no time to answer at this time, so he rushed to Qi Lin, raised his dagger, and the rope on Qi Lin's body was immediately disconnected.  Qi Lin turned sideways and picked up the escaped American soldier.With his dagger, he quickly opened the rope around Yi Meng's body, and then the two of them stood up, but they were still handcuffed together and unable to move freely.

    The warthog over there was already dead. At this time, it was suppressed by the soldier who was rolling with him. His neck was also strangled tightly, and his fat face turned red.  Qi Lin said to Yi Meng: "Follow, watch my moves, let's move together!" Then he pulled Yi Meng and kicked the soldier on the warthog. The soldier fell over in response, but was not injured, and then immediately  He took out his pistol and aimed it at Qi Lin.  Qi Lin was restrained by handcuffs and knew that he could not escape the bullet. He couldn't help but feel anxious. He hugged Yi Meng with his other hand and threw them to the ground together. The bullet slid over his body.

    When Qi Lin fell to the ground, he shot the dagger in his hand at the soldier holding the gun. The dagger entered his throat instantly and the soldier fell to the ground.  At this time, Qi Lin was unarmed, and his eyes quickly scanned the ground. He saw his beloved dog-leg knife lying not far away, so he pulled Yi Meng and ran over to pick it up. Qi Lin felt a little more at ease.

    Even so, how could the four of them stand up to dozens of professional soldiers armed with weapons? Danger soon arose. The wasp was hit by a bullet in its left arm, and the warthog was like a bereaved dog, dodging left and right in the pyramid. Qi Lin and  Yi Meng was even more awkward and aggrieved, and it was extremely inconvenient to dodge. The two rings of handcuffs locked on their wrists were already bleeding and touching their bones.

    Seeing that this was not a solution, Qi Lin shouted: "Hornets, get out of the pyramid and run into the woods!" But at this time, the American soldiers resting outside the pyramid were running towards the pyramid, and the situation of a turtle in a jar was already formed.

    At this critical moment, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's voice suddenly came from the entrance of the cave: "Get down to the cave as quickly as possible!" At the same time, a shuttle of bullets was fired at the soldiers in the pyramid, and four or five of them fell in response.

    Qi Lin immediately pulled Yi Meng and ran towards the entrance of the cave. Just as he passed the dead leaf turtle's body, he flew up and kicked the dead leaf turtle's body towards the entrance of the cave. The wasp understood and when it retreated to the entrance of the cave, it added another  With his feet, he pushed the dead leaf turtle into the hole and then jumped down.

    Although the warthog was unable to fight, its escape speed was absolutely top-notch. It had already fallen into the hole. When Qi Lin and Yi Meng both jumped in, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, who was squatting by the hole, still seemed to be unsatisfied with the rifle in his hand and glanced at it.  After one glance, it was thrown at a soldier quickly. The soldier was knocked unconscious and the Taoist priest jumped down. It happened at the same time. The only sound left was Fake's angry curse at the entrance of the pyramid!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 80 Reunion for a moment of leisure

    After the five people jumped down from the cave entrance, they ran away along the passage.

    The warthog didn't know when he learned to think carefully, and he didn't forget to pick up the leaf turtle and run away together. However, the body of the leaf turtle with a pot lid was really heavy. After a while, the warthog shouted: "I can't run anymore. Let me breathe first."  The tone makes me exhausted!"

    Qi Lin also had the same idea. Although the beauty was close to him, the two of them ran at different speeds, and their already ulcerated wrists hurt from time to time due to pulling. If this continued, they would have to be cut off.  Qi Lin was like this, and Yi Meng, who had thin skin and tender flesh, was even more miserable. He was just afraid of dragging everyone down, so he kept silent.

    Stopping, the warthog threw the leaf turtle on the ground with a pop, and said in his mouth: "Master You has been holding you all the way, and now it's time to repay you." After saying that, he sat on the leaf turtle's back.  Go, but by chance, he happened to sit on the conical bulge in the center of the turtle's back. The warthog then quickly stood up like a spring returning, causing the other four people to burst into laughter.

    The warthog rubbed his butt and looked back at the leaf turtle with resentment. Strangely enough, at this time, in the center of the leaf turtle's back shell, there was the largest cone, probably because it had been burned before and was burned by the warthog's butt again.  After being squeezed, it has broken and fallen off. A dark magnet is sitting in the center of the turtle's back. In the darkness, there is a faint yellow light, and the black spot surrounding the center is like an eye!

    Regardless of the pain in his wrist, Qi Lin squatted down with Yi Meng, gently pinched the magnet with two fingers, and put it in front of his eyes for a closer look. Suddenly, a drowsy feeling came from his mind, as if this seemingly  The magnet of the eyes has a kind of hypnotic magic, and it seems that as soon as they look at each other, it quickly absorbs the spirit in Qi Lin's body. Although Qi Lin has realized this, there seems to be a voice in his head saying to Qi Lin: "Don't  Leave, don¡¯t leave, just keep watching, keep watching"

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi was helping Wasp deal with the gunshot wound in his arm, while the warthog was as tired as a dead pig, and Yi Meng's attention was on the turtle shell. Therefore, no one knew about Qi Lin's strange feeling at this time, which made it even more complicated.  No one can interrupt Qi Lin's consciousness leaving his body like being stripped of silk threads and cocoon, and then walking further and further away

    At this moment, a "cluck" sound came from Qi Lin's waist. Qi Lin suddenly woke up, shook his head, and threw the magnet in his hand hard.

    Yi Meng was startled by Qi Lin's sudden movement, and then raised her head, looking at Qi Lin's face with concern. At this time, Qi Lin felt that his consciousness, which had been almost completely withdrawn, was quickly returning to its original position. After a moment, it had completely returned.  Qi Lin's mind.  Qi Lin blinked a few times, as if he had had a great autumn dream. Seeing Yi Meng's surprised look, he couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?" It seemed that he didn't remember what he had just said at all.  Behavior.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi started to pay attention to Qi Lin since Qi Lin suddenly threw the magnet. At this time, after listening to Qi Lin's words, he immediately left the half-bandaged wasp and quickly ran towards the direction where the magnet was thrown. After a moment, the magnet  It has been retrieved by the Taoist Priest.

    The Taoist priest stared at the magnet in his palm, and a feeling similar to Qi Lin's suddenly arose. Fortunately, the Taoist priest had extraordinary concentration. Once he noticed it, he immediately closed his eyes. After a moment, he said: "There is something strange here. The poor Taoist has already  Obviously, I just didn¡¯t expect that this little magnet could actually peel off consciousness, weird, weird!¡±

    The warthog stood up and walked quickly to the Taoist priest, about to take a look, but the Taoist priest immediately grasped the magnet tightly and said: "Don't look at it, little Yu, with the poor Taoist skill, he almost touched the Taoist road.  There are weird tricks hidden in it, just don¡¯t look at it!¡±

    After Qi Lin heard this, he secretly thanked the little snake in the leg bone around his waist. It is said to be a fortune teller. When Qi Lin was tied up by Fake's soldiers just now, because it was an ordinary person's leg bone, the soldier could only tell his fortune.  He didn't take it seriously and didn't hand it over. He didn't want to save his life. Qi Lin couldn't help but shout that he was lucky!

    But then he thought about it, Qi Lin immediately took off the leg bone and slowly approached the magnet in the Taoist master's hand. He heard the "cluck, cluck, cluck" cry from the leg bone, which was like seeing a relative or meeting again.  Old friend!  Qi Lin was surprised and asked: "Taoist Priest, this little four-legged snake seems to be very sensitive to magnets. Why is it like this?"

    After the Taoist Master pondered for a long time, he said: "I have a guess, but there are still a few things I haven't figured out yet. Let's ignore this for the time being. We should return to Mr. Shi as soon as possible to prevent any unexpected events!"

    Qi Lin nodded, but the handcuffs on the wrists were specially made. There were no tools at this time, not even half of the wire. It was not easy to open them.  The Taoist Master didn't even reply, he walked closer, pinched the ring of Qi Lin's handcuffs with his two fingers, his teeth slackened, and then he slid down, and Qi Lin's wrists were freed again.  Then, the Taoist priest pinched Yi Meng's wrist in the same way, and the result was the same.  Qi Lin couldn't help but admire the Taoist master's unpredictable methods!

    The wasp's arm was slightly unharmed, except that a bullet grazed one side of the arm boneHowever, even if the muscle is injured, although the pain is abnormal, it will not leave any disability. It only needs to rest for a few days.

    Afterwards, the five people set off again and when they reached another cavern mechanism, the Taoist priest wanted to return directly to the big island where Mr. Shi and Professor Chen were, but Qi Lin said: "Taoist priest, I just asked the wasp,  They also got two magnets, and just got another one. Now they have found a total of seven magnets, one is still missing, and there are still two maps that they haven't got. How about I go to the next island to look for it first, and you guys go back first.  .¡±

    The Taoist priest replied: "No need. When we just returned to the Great Pyramid, Mr. Shi told Pindao that these magnets might be of great importance, so Pindao had already gone to another small island to get one and all the maps.  It¡¯s just that when we were fighting against the enemy, there was no trace of the map here, and I think it has fallen into the hands of the enemy. Ignore it, I will return as soon as possible to find out the ins and outs, and it will not be too late to make plans."

    Everyone said nothing more, and then followed Taoist Master Xuanjizi, walking around in the underground passages that were radiating with swastikas and connected in layers, step by step, and not long after, they emerged from a larger pyramid in the center.  body shape.  The size of this pyramid is twice as large as the eight surrounding pyramids. The inner chamber is empty except for a huge stone platform in the shape of a swastika, which takes up almost half of the space.  The hole through which he escaped just now was not in the center of the pyramid, but in a corner of the inner chamber of the pyramid.

    Seeing that everyone had returned safely, Mr. Shi saw that although they all had minor injuries, they had short arms and legs after all, and everyone looked in good spirits, so he expressed concern and greetings one by one, and said cheerfully that they had worked hard.

    At this time, Fanghua was not in the pyramid. According to Shi Lao, Fanghua not only had to be responsible for guarding, but also had to worry about the food of the two elders. Therefore, he had been moving in the rainforest around the pyramid and would come back every few hours.  , and sent back some game and fruits that could satisfy the hunger.

    Qi Lin felt relieved and saw Professor Chen lying on the corner of the swastika platform, staring at something intently.  Qi Lin didn't want to disturb Professor Chen's concentrated work, so he walked over quietly and stood on Professor Chen's side.

    Professor Chen has already heard everyone talking, but the work at hand is getting to a critical point and he doesn't want to interrupt it.  At this time, he saw Qi Lin coming, so he raised his head and gave a tired smile, and then buried his head back again.

    Qi Lin saw that under Professor Chen, apart from a few broken human bones and a magnet brought back by the Taoist Priest, there were also those hard-earned map fragments. When they were put together, the last piece was still missing.  But despite this, the overall outline of the map and the migration route of human groups can be seen. It seems to start from Asia, pass through the Bering Strait, pass through North America, then cross the Central American Isthmus, and finally arrive at this wild rainforest.  among.  It can be said that thousands of miles away and a thousand-year journey can be spent in just a few words; it is hard and dangerous, who can understand the suffering of our ancestors!

    Qi Lin quietly walked back alone, sat in a circle with Mr. Shi and others, and after each briefly recounted various experiences after the separation, Mr. Shi said: "Just now, Professor Chen and I have compared and confirmed that the human skeletons here are  The age has been basically confirmed, and these people died almost at the same time in an internal conflict of the same clan six hundred years ago. According to Taoist calculations, we were only taken away from the spatial position by the Crystal Skull this time, but it did not change any time.  This means that the human population here died between 850 and 1000 AD.¡±

    "He has been dead for more than six hundred years, Mr. Shi. I can't understand why these bones haven't rotted into ashes after such a long time. It is said that this rainforest is located in the tropics, not to mention humid and hot, and all kinds of bacteria and insects should be there."  It's very dense and rich. Maybe it won't take three to five years for the corpse to turn into mud and loess. So I think there is something wrong with your judgment of time." The warthog was shocked when he heard that the bones here were so old.  He clearly expressed his doubts.

    When Mr. Shi heard the warthog's question, he was not angry and said with a smile: "What Xiaoyou said makes sense. This is indeed a problem that once troubled Professor Chen and me. But after staying here for a few days, I discovered that these  The pyramid actually has a constant temperature and humidity function. Not only do you not feel hot and humid when you stay inside, you can hardly see any mosquitoes. Maybe this is why those big rats like to make this their home, and it is also beneficial to the environment in the pyramid.  The dead leaf turtle survived for a long time.¡±

    After hearing this, the warthog immediately straightened his upper body, as if he was sensing the temperature and humidity of the surrounding air, and seemed to be listening to the flapping wings of mosquitoes and flies. After a while, he nodded and said, "Gao Ming, I do feel quite comfortable inside."  , Our old You has such a big lump. Normally he would be sweating profusely and can¡¯t stand it any longer, but now he feels neither cold nor hot, high, really high!¡± After saying that, the warthog seemed to have thought of something else, and then asked  Said: "Mr. Shi, do you think there might be a hidden air conditioner installed in the pyramid?"

    Shi Lao smiled bitterly, but before he could answer, Yi Meng already said: "Lao You, this? Pyramid In view of the fact that more than a thousand years ago, Franklin discovered that thunder and lightning contain electrical energy, and Faraday proposed the law of electromagnetic induction, coupled with the respective research and inventions of volts, amperes, and ohms, electrical energy can be practically applied to human life, but these are all recent developments.  It's just a matter of one or two hundred years.  The ancestors here wanted to use electric energy-driven air conditioners in that era. Do you think it was possible?  "

    Mr. Shi continued: "In fact, the mummies in the Giza Pyramid of Egypt have told us the answer. After thousands of years, the body is still incorruptible. This is not something that ordinary embalming techniques can do. Even if some people removed the meat a few years ago,  Fruits placed in a pyramid can still survive for a long time without rotting or withering. As for the scientific principles contained in it, scientists from all over the world cannot agree on it. There is no convincing conclusion yet, but one thing is basically certain - the pyramid was built as  This shape is no accident!"

    The warthog scratched his head in embarrassment, and then smiled with relief: "Xiao Yi, you have to learn more about humor and pretending to be stupid. You have to always understand everything, and be careful not to get married! Didn't the ancients say: Women have no talent and dress casually?  Stupid, you must stay in the villa and ride on the big train!"

    Everyone immediately fell down laughing!  Yi Meng couldn't help but give the warthog a roll of his eyes and thought to himself: "Girl, we have high standards. Marrying someone is not a matter of choice!"  It's just that I finally found the right one, and alas!

    The warthog never expected that his casual words would arouse Yi Meng's resentment.  Warthog looked at Yi Meng's melancholy expression and couldn't help but feel regretful. He wanted to make some amends, but couldn't think of a suitable topic for the moment.

    Fortunately, Professor Chen, who was working hard alone, finally straightened up and said while beating his lower back: "I finally figured out the secret of this magnet!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 81 Daxi¡¯s Magic Eye Flashes

    As soon as Professor Chen finished speaking, the seven people sitting around on the ground immediately stood up and walked towards the swastika stone platform.

    Professor Chen took off his glasses, wiped them with the corner of his clothes, and then put them on again, and then said: "These magnets taken out from the bulges on the back shell of the dead leaf turtle are not just magnets, but they have a great secret of memory."  "If it hadn't happened that one of my students sent me an introduction to Atlantis last year, I would never have thought of it now."

    "What? Atlantis? Professor Chen, you mean the sunken Atlantis, the sunken country mentioned in Plato's books?" Mr. Shi, who had always been calm and composed, was actually more excited than several young people at this time.  , after hearing Professor Chen¡¯s words, a series of questions were spewed out like machine gun fire.

    "Yes, it is indeed closely related to Atlantis, and these magnets may be the third eye of Atlantis men!" Professor Chen said without any surprise.

    Suddenly, there was silence in the huge pyramid. Everyone seemed to be shocked by this conclusion. Even the warthog, who had always been talkative, had his eyes wide open at this time and showed no reaction, as if someone had taken away his soul!

    After a long while, everyone regained their composure. Mr. Shi murmured: "I also know something about Atlantis, but how can Professor Chen be sure that these magnets are the third magnets of Atlantis men?"  Eyes? What's the basis? You might as well tell me and listen."

    Professor Chen wanted to say it a long time ago, but he saw that everyone was in a daze. He knew that the conclusion he just proposed would take time to digest, so he chose to keep silent and wait.  At this time, Professor Chen heard Mr. Shi's question and continued: "Last year, one of my students who was a visiting scholar at MIT in the United States sent me a piece of information via email. Several of the  This kind of magnet is in the picture. It has the same appearance, but its physical properties are very puzzling. I recognized these magnets as early as the first time I saw them in person, but because of my familiarity with the magnets mentioned in that information  I have never been able to agree with the magnet¡¯s origins and incredible functions, so I didn¡¯t give a reply right away, and the matter has been left stranded.¡±

    Qi Lin asked: "Professor Chen, do you mean that it is now certain that these eight magnets are the eyes of men in Atlantis? But isn't Atlantis just a legend? I think it is better than the female snail.  The myth of the creation of man is even more unreliable. Although I have read many reports about Atlantis before, no one can be sure of their real existence until now."

    "Yes, Atlantis has always existed in our real world as a myth and legend, and there are many explorers and scientists around the world who claim to have discovered some rare relics, but the differences in the various claims are too great to make it clear.  People just believe it, so Plato's description of Atlantis is still the widely circulated version. But if it is not found, it does not mean that Atlantis does not exist. Maybe Shi Lao knows more about this aspect." History  Archeology is Shi Lao's strong point. Professor Chen, who studies astrophysics, knew that it would be difficult to explain clearly at the moment, so he couldn't help but hand over the topic to Shi Lao.

    Shi Lao said: "Although countries around the world have very different cultures and religions, there is one ancient myth and legend that coincides with each other, and that is the ancient flood, whether it is the Chinese myth of Nuwa patching up the sky, or the Christian legend of Nuo.  The theory of the Asian Ark, and then to the Qur¡¯anic records that are firmly believed by Muslims, finally include from Northern Europe to Africa, from the Harappan literature of the Indian subcontinent, to the indigenous Indians of North America, from the primitive religions of Southeast Asia to the Wu Nuo dramas of the Pacific Island countries.  Wait, without exception, there are theories that the primordial flood wiped out the human race, leaving only a very few descendants. Although the time records are not accurate enough, after research, it is basically within the time range of 9000-12000 years ago.  Inside. I mention these things because during this same period of time, the civilization of Atlantis was destroyed and Atlantis sank. It was also due to floods and earthquakes that it sank into the seabed. So, let me ask, this  Is it just a coincidence?"

    Although Shi Lao's citation sounds far-fetched, everyone knows very little about Atlantis, so there is no way to refute it and can only wait for Shi Lao's next words.  Mr. Shi collected his thoughts for a while and then said: "It is believed that Atlantis should have sunk in the Atlantic Ocean between the Asian and African continents and the American continent. As the name suggests, the Atlantic Ocean is also named after Atlantis. Archaeological research in recent decades  An interesting phenomenon was discovered, that is, the Mayan tomb murals and the Egyptian royal tomb designs on both sides of the Atlantic have many strikingly similar marks, and these marks are throughout and in great numbers. Although these two ancient human civilizations were born in the same era  There are some differences, but as two independent civilizations thousands of miles apart on both sides of the Atlantic, these similarities between the two are not just simple imitation or copying, but it is very likely that there is an identical link, and this link is most likely to  Sex comes from the Atlantis among them - the sunken Atlantis, because no matter what happens,Judging from ancient legends and written records, we find that these marks of Maya and Egypt are actually the same as the unique marks of Atlantis!  "

    Qi Lin felt a little confused. Not only were these stories and conclusions shocking enough, but Mr. Shi had the habit of going off topic. He was originally talking about the magnet found in the turtle's back, but why did he end up talking about the illusory Daxi Continent?  went?  So Qi Lin decided to pull Shi Lao back and immediately said: "Shi Lao, I'm sorry, I don't know much about Atlantis. I'll ask you to take your time to teach in this regard in the future. I think the top priority now is what are these magnets?"  Function? Why do you think they are the eyes of an Atlantean man?"

    Mr. Shi was not worried. He laughed at himself and said, "Yes, yes, time is indeed pressing. Then I will tell you my own judgment. Is Professor Chen right?"

    Professor Chen signaled Mr. Shi to speak first, so Mr. Shi said: "According to records, Atlantis was a light civilization. Its most significant feature is the super energy system centered on the European magnet, which is a huge hexahedral cylinder.  A glass-like substance that absorbs sunlight and converts it into energy. According to legend, it is installed in the central energy station of the Poseidia Sun Palace, creating "cosmic energy" that even humans in the 21st century have not yet understood.  Then it is concentrated, enhanced, and spread to the world as a strong light that cannot be seen directly to drive various machinery and tools and serve as the energy basis for the normal operation of the state machine. And the men in Atlantis all have a third one on their foreheads.  Eye, this eye can not help but control the consciousness of other creatures through hypnosis, and can understand and change their nature to achieve the purpose of manipulation. Could these eight magnets be the remaining third eye?"

    After Mr. Shi finished speaking, Taoist Master Xuanjizi's guess was finally confirmed, and he immediately said: "This kind of magnet does have such effects. The poor Taoist in the passage had already felt it deeply at that time, and Xiao Qi almost died because of it.  This kind of magic is unique to other things, but I never expected it to have such a profound origin, no wonder, no wonder!¡±

    Professor Chen added: "It seems that I no longer need to introduce the origin and efficacy of these magnets. The characteristics mentioned by Mr. Shi are indeed what my students explained in the materials. I couldn't believe it before, but since Taoist Master  I have experienced it personally with Xiao Qi. It seems that the situation is true and there is no need to doubt it. However, I don't understand why these magnets are hidden in the turtle shells with dead leaves? Who did it? What is the purpose of doing this?  "

    When Professor Chen said this, a thought as bright as lightning flashed through Qi Lin's mind instantly, and then stayed in an unknown corner of his memory. Qi Lin closed his eyes in pain and thought about what will happen after arriving here.  Turned into slides in my mind

    Suddenly, a picture came into Qi Lin's mind. Qi Lin suddenly opened his eyes, then quickly walked towards the spliced ??map spread out on the swastika platform, and then quickly fixed his gaze on the upper part of the first map!

    Stepping through the iron shoes, unexpectedly, it has been in the pocket for a long time, but I just didn't realize it.  Qi Lin pointed to the three-eyed "holy messenger" in the first map and said to Professor Chen: "Look! This is the man with three eyes. The eye on his forehead is clearly a magnet! No,  It should be said that this magnet is the third eye on the forehead of the 'Holy Messenger', at least it looks exactly the same!"

    Professor Chen almost laid his face on the map, then raised his head, took off his glasses, and squinted to take a closer look.  If not, then why?  !  Absolutely true!  The origin of the magnet is clear enough!

    "The map and picture on both sides of this map should have been drawn by the ancestors here. Since the three-eyed 'Holy Messenger' appears on the picture, it means that the 'Holy Messenger' and the ancestors here once lived for a period of time.  time, and had won their trust. In this case, why did the "Holy Envoy" turn into such a sinister and cunning look? Could it be that the author of the picture later figured out the identity and purpose of the "Holy Envoy"? At least he has taken precautions.  . But why did internal strife still break out, eventually leading to the annihilation of the entire race? It¡¯s hard to understand!¡± Mr. Shi¡¯s eyes stayed on the picture for a long time and refused to leave. He seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be just subconsciously telling his own story.  Puzzled.

    "One more thing, why did the 'Holy Envoy' leave but leave behind his third eye? Does it have any special function and purpose?" Another question popped up in the wasp's silent golden mouth.

    Qi Lin suddenly remembered that the four-legged snake was sensitive to magnets, so he explained how to capture the four-legged snake, the four-legged snake's ability to manipulate human consciousness, and the snake's sensitive reaction to magnets, one by one.  Take out the dish.

    Because time was tight in the passage before, Taoist Master Xuanjizi did not understand these mysterious things. After listening to Qi Lin's words, he said to Qi Lin: "Xiao Qi, bring the little snake and try it!"

    Qi Lin took out the leg bone containing the four-legged snake from his waist, and after repeatedly telling him about its powerful properties, he handed the leg bone to the Taoist Master.Taoist priest Xuan Jizi didn't panic, stretched out his hand and flicked the end of the leg bone, and the stone that served as the cover flew out. After a while, a pointed, crowned head emerged from the leg bone, and the Taoist priest's two fingers were like pliers.  , pinched both sides of the little snake's head very quickly. After struggling a few times, the four-legged snake probably realized that it could not escape, so it simply stopped and stared at the thing in front of it with its two round eyes.  Taoist priest.

    At this time, the Taoist priest pinched a magnet with his other hand and slowly approached the four-legged snake. He saw that the four-legged snake suddenly struggled violently as if seeing its biological mother, and its four little feet with suction cups kicked desperately.  It seemed like he was about to pounce on the magnet.

    Everyone was surprised, but they didn¡¯t understand what the little snake wanted.  Taoist Master Xuan Jizi also wanted to find out what was going on, so he gently placed the magnet on one end of the swastika platform, then gently put the four-legged snake down, and then turned back with his fingers.

    The four-legged snake regained its freedom. It was not in a hurry to escape. Instead, it twisted its body quickly and crawled straight towards the magnet. Then it jumped on it, curled up and hugged the magnet, and rolled towards the end of the swastika platform.  Everyone looked at the action like a lion rolling a hydrangea, feeling both amused and surprised in their hearts. They all opened their eyes wide, intent on seeing what happened.

    After the four-legged snake and the magnet rolled to the depression at the end of the swastika platform, it immediately let go of its body, and then gently arched its head to push the magnet into a small hole in the center of the depression.

    As soon as the magnet entered the hole, the four-legged snake immediately turned around and jumped off the swastika platform, running towards the hole in the center of the pyramid.  How could the Taoist Master let the little snake escape? He jumped up in the air, and his two feet happened to land on the path that the little snake had to pass to the entrance of the cave. When the four-legged little snake saw this, two pieces of soft skin suddenly spread out on both sides of its smooth and flat body.  It looked like a pair of small wings, and then it flew three feet up out of thin air. A stream of light yellow smoke came out of its pointed cylindrical mouth, heading towards the Taoist priest's front door

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 82 The sudden arrival of river creatures

    "Be careful! The smoke is poisonous!" the wasp that had hit the aisle shouted at this time.  Little did he know that Chang had been prepared for it. Before the yellow mist hit, he slid his body to one side, raised his two fingers sharply at the same time, and when he stood still, the little snake had been pinched out of thin air.  The little snake couldn't bear to be captured, its limbs and body shook wildly, and at the same time it kept making "gurgle, gurgle, gurgle" sounds.

    The Taoist priest didn't take it seriously and put the four-legged snake into the leg bone again, and then sealed its mouth. The little snake had no choice but to return to prison.

    "Then the Taoist priest walked to the swastika platform and saw that the magnet had fallen into the hole tightly, but the stone platform did not change at all, so for a while, I still didn't know what the little snake meant.  However, I saw that there were seven small holes of the same size at the four turning points and the depression at the end of the swastika platform, so I took out all the magnets and placed them one by one to watch the secrets reveal themselves.

    A moment later, in the jungle outside the pyramid, a noisy sound gradually came from far and near. Could it be that the return of the eight magnets triggered an alarm?

    Although everyone was mentally prepared, they heard these dense sounds coming from all directions, including the trampling and breaking of branches, the friction of bushes, the low roar of heavy breathing, and the sound of "cluck, cluck, cluck" ringing in the sky, all mixed together.  The huge mix of sounds is not only secretly frightening!

    The warthog asked with a trembling voice: "What's wrong? I feel like the entire rainforest is about to be overturned! Damn, what are these things coming?"

    Before anyone could answer, he saw a figure suddenly shooting into the pyramid like an arrow piercing the sky. Qi Lin had already drawn out his dog-leg knife and was on full alert. When he saw it, he was about to slash it with the knife, but he was still calm.  But he found that it was Fanghua, Fanghua whose expression was extremely frightened, Fanghua who had never appeared in this embarrassed look before!

    "All the animals in the rainforest are rushing towards the pyramid! Damn, they are as big as jaguars and sloth bears, as small as ants and wasps, there are crocodiles and turtles in the water, and there are owls and parrots in the sky. They are all rushing here! Taoist Priest  , what happened? We have to escape quickly, otherwise we will be made dumplings!" Fanghua finished speaking in one breath, with great fear in his eyes!

    "Everyone was shocked. The warthog's thighs even began to shake unsatisfactoryly. The fat face was as white as a sheet of paper, without any blood left. The others were not much better, and they all had frightened and helpless expressions.

    The same was true for Qi Lin, but Hun Buqing's character suddenly emerged at this time. Qi Lin's face quickly returned to calmness and said: "Since the outside of the tower is surrounded by rainforest, and beyond the rainforest is the inland river, there is no way to escape. Say  Maybe you will die faster if you plunge into a circle of animals! If these eight magnets and four-legged snakes are causing trouble, then we should still find a solution from them. Maybe there is a hidden secret passage in this pyramid Yes,  Let¡¯s go down to the tunnel and close the top so we can escape from the underground!¡±

    "Don't think about the secret passage. Listen to the sound below!" Yi Meng was standing at the entrance of the cave and said angrily.

    Sure enough, before Qi Lin approached the entrance of the cave, he felt a strong shock from running from his feet. Looking at the formation, the number of various animals in the underground passage was extremely large, and there might even be those that were only in human form and had no consciousness.  The orphans of our ancestors came together.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi never thought that he had overestimated his position and placed eight magnets into the small holes on the swastika platform, which would lead to such a terrible incident. He couldn't help but immediately rushed to the swastika platform and tried to take out the magnets.  But at this time, wherever there is trace of the magnet in the small hole, it seems that it has slipped into the depth of the small hole!

    The Taoist priest was very capable of adapting to the situation. When he saw this situation, he did not panic. He pondered for a moment and said: "The eight magnets have been completely sucked into the depths of the swastika platform. There must be something fishy about this platform.  In addition, the exit direction of the underground passage in this pyramid is very different from that of other small gold towers. Could it be that there is a cave underneath this swastika tower?"

    When Qi Lin heard this, he didn¡¯t reply. He immediately ran to the swastika stand, then simply lay down and started looking for it, not even a scrap of it was missed.  When others saw Qi Lin's behavior, they also took the same action. They came to the four turning points of the swastika and began to look for possible escape routes

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, outside the pyramid, the vanguard of various animals were very close to the central pyramid. Tigers roared and bears roared, wolves howled and eagles sang, apes jumped, monkeys leaped, snakes slithered and crocodiles leaped Birds and beasts were mixed with amphibians and crawlers, and there seemed to be no trace of them at all.  The grudges march in the same direction; the underground insects and ants join the flying snake feathers, like close partners, going to the battlefield together one after another.  It was so powerful and frightening that it was so huge that it shook the mountains, forests and rivers

    Yamamoto, who had already reunited with Fake and others, couldn't help but be secretly frightened when he saw the scene of the animal army gathering and advancing.  The American soldiers under Fake initially thought that these animals were attacking them. After a burst of noisy gunfire, they were all gone.Huddled in that little gold tower, kneeling down to pray for mercy and wait for death to come.  But then I discovered that these animals didn't seem to be coming towards me, but were passing by, jumping into the water, and then swimming towards a larger central island where I could see them, so I felt relieved a little.

    Yamamoto also found clues from this scene, and turned back to Raza and said: "Mr. Raza, our Chinese friends have been found. It seems that they are on that big island, and it seems that they have also caused a huge problem.  Please, look at the direction these animals are going. Maybe we should follow them, maybe we can pick up some fallen melons, hahaha! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In front of Yi Meng's eyes were the ancient characters that Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had written twice in her hand. The Taoist Master remembered it correctly. The strokes of the two characters were exactly the same, and there should be no difference in the meanings expressed. It's just that this  The two characters have a stronger pictographic meaning. They seem to be two pictures, and they are a bit like the ancient Chinese seal script Yi Meng looked at it and couldn't help but become fascinated.

    At this time, Qi Lin, who had found nothing, had already stood up, walked to a door of the pyramid, and simply stood guard to prevent the animal's advance troops from taking advantage of the opportunity. Later, Wasp, Fanghua, and Taoist Master Xuan Jizi also found nothing, and stood guard one after another.  They stood up and each guarded a door, acting as door gods.

    Mr. Shi and Professor Chen frowned, leaning on the swastika platform and looking at each other, discussing various possible possibilities, but they stopped after saying a few words. They seemed to have already understood in their hearts that inside this bare pyramid, once again,  The chances of escape were slim.

    Yi Meng had been staring at the word "turtle egg" for two or three minutes. Her eyes were already a little erratic. In a daze, she felt the two words slowly flying up in the air. First they were suspended on the stone platform, and then they transformed into two pictures.  Ethereal pictures slowly imprinted into my mind

    Yimeng felt that the two words were becoming more and more familiar, as if she had seen them before somewhere, and as if they had been together day and night for many days. What were they hinting at?  Yi Meng felt that she was very close to the answer, but she could not break through the last thin layer of window paper no matter what.

    Suddenly, a huge black howler monkey rushed in from the door that Qi Lin was guarding. Before Qi Lin could react, the howler monkey had already taken advantage of the opportunity, jumped to the swastika platform in the center, and then grinned.  Watching the people in the tower, ready to bite at any time.

    Qi Lin knew that he had neglected his duty. After shouting, he swung his dog-leg knife and rushed at the howler monkey. However, the howler monkey was extremely smart and saw the knife in Qi Lin's hand and was unwilling to touch it. Then he jumped on the four sides of the swastika platform.  Jumping back and forth, avoiding Qi Lin's pursuit.  Although Qi Lin was quite skilled, he couldn't compare with the howler monkey which had an innate advantage, so he called to Wasp and Fanghua: "One person at a time, force the monkey to the center of the swastika platform!"

    Yi Meng, who was squatting on the ground and thinking hard, heard Qi Lin's words, "Swastika platform? Swastika!" After a flash of lightning, the layer of window paper in his mind felt like it was gently pierced in an instant.  Yi Meng said to herself: "I understand! I understand, these two words are actually a kind of pictographic code"

    The howler monkey had nowhere to hide at this time. Just when it was about to run away, it suddenly heard Yi Meng's voice from the audience. It immediately stretched out its two thick front paws, grabbed Yi Meng's shoulders, and then pulled Yi Meng.  Meng lifted up the swastika platform, then hugged Yi Meng's neck tightly, opened his mouth, and pointed four long canine teeth at Yi Meng's neck, actually treating Yi Meng as a hostage!

    When Qi Lin saw this, he was afraid that Yimeng would be bitten by a howler monkey. He immediately opened his arms and made a pause gesture, saying: "Don't move. This monkey must be unusual. He actually knows how to threaten hostages, damn it!"

    When Taoist Master Xuanjizi saw this, he quietly reached into his arms, took out the piccolo, brought it to his mouth, and blew it gently, and a very soft, soothing sound came out.  The howler monkey, which was hugging Yi Meng's neck tightly, heard the sound of the flute and suddenly felt that a certain nerve in his brain was touched. As his mind wandered, his arms around Yi Meng involuntarily let go.

    Qi Lin secretly rejoiced, waiting for Yi Meng to escape safely, but suddenly a "cluck cluck" sounded from the howler monkey's mouth. The howler monkey, who was about to loosen its arms, seemed to be trembling out of thin air. It tightened its arms and was about to pull Yi Meng back.  Pull back to the front.  However, Taoist Master Xuanjizi had already seen the injured blood stains on the howler monkey's shoulder socket. The piccolo suddenly shot out of his hand and hit the howler monkey's shoulder socket. The howler monkey suddenly felt powerless in its arm and couldn't help but hang down.  Yi Meng seized this opportunity and thrust her elbow back, then waved away the other arm of the howler monkey and jumped off the swastika platform!

    When Daochang Piccolo took action, he had already jumped forward. When he got in front of the howler monkey, he used his small grasping hand to cut the howler monkey's arms behind his back, and then used his other arm to gently cut the howler monkey's throat, roaring  The monkey fainted immediately.  But at the same time, a long object shot out of the howler monkey's mouth, and then fell to the ground.  Qi Lin immediately slashed it with his sword and divided it into two parts. He waited until he took a closer look.Then, it turned out to be another small four-legged snake, twisting and turning its body that had been broken into two parts.

    Until this moment, the Taoist priest felt a little relieved and sighed: "It's lucky that this ape has been injured a long time ago, otherwise the attack would be ineffective and the consequences would be disastrous!" Qi Lin immediately looked at the howler monkey's body, and sure enough, there was a bullet penetrating wound in the shoulder socket.  Could it be that Fake and the others did it?  Qi Lin thought to himself.

    At this time, groups of various animals have arrived in the open space around the pyramid. Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said: "Xiao Yi, please speak quickly. I will support you for a while, but some animals here can be driven by four-legged snakes. It is expected that  It can't last long." After saying that, he put the piccolo back to his mouth, and a passionate sound came out from the piccolo again. When the animals that were already approaching heard it, they immediately stopped and listened.

    Yi Meng didn't bother to brush up her scattered black hair, and immediately said: "The word 'turtle egg' engraved on the swastika platform here not only indicates that there is a magnet hidden on the turtle shell, but also has a hidden meaning. Teacher  You see, the word "tian" in the middle of the word "turtle" looks like a swastika sealed together, which should remind us that the mystery lies in the swastika platform itself; and the word "egg", if it keeps rotating,  Then it turns into the shape of two yin and yang fish. The two points in the center of the word 'egg' are where the fish eyes are. In this way, it should mean that the mechanism is hidden in the two fish eye directions. Quick, let's find the directions of these two points!  "

    When everyone heard this, they immediately started looking for it on the swastika platform without any time to think about it.  In fact, you don¡¯t have to look hard. At the turning point of the extended edge of the swastika platform, there are four small holes facing each other, which are exactly where the yin and yang fish eyes are.  There are only four holes on four sides and two holes on one line. Which pair is the correct one?

    Yi Meng squatted back next to the two ancient characters again. After reading them, he said: "Since these two characters are engraved on this edge, it should tell us that they are two small holes on this extended edge."

    The hole is certain, but I don¡¯t know how to do it. Moreover, all eight magnets have been sucked into the hole. At this time, no one has anything suitable in their hands. What should I do?  Everyone's expectant eyes couldn't help but turn to Taoist Master Xuan Jizi.

    The Taoist Master understood what he meant. He kept playing in his mouth, but he was thinking in his mind.  After a while, the sound of the flute suddenly rose to a very high pitch, and then stopped.

    Then, the Taoist Master took out the two hairpins from his arms, handed one to Qi Lin, held one in his own hand, and then walked towards each other. When they were hanging over the two small holes, they only heard the Taoist Master whispering.  One sentence: "Insert!"

    Qi Lin and the Taoist priest inserted the hairpin into the small hole at the same time!

    Suddenly, a dull sound came, and the table in the center of the swastika table suddenly slowly cracked to both sides. A few seconds later, a large hole with a diameter of one meter appeared.

    The Taoist Master signaled Fanghua to go and check. Fanghua understood and looked down at the entrance of the cave. However, the black cave was dark and deep, but there was a row of depressions on the cave wall, which seemed to be set up for climbing down.  There was no time to consider whether it was dangerous or not, so he jumped in and climbed down along the cave wall.

    Half a minute later, a young voice came from the cave: "There is a wide cave below. There is no danger for the time being, but there are just human bones and some small white balls."

    Time waits for no one, and there is no choice. Following the Taoist priest's greeting, Mr. Shi, Professor Chen and others got into the hole one after another, and then climbed down.

    When there were only two people left in the pyramid, all kinds of animals no longer cared about the Taoist priest's animal husbandry flute, and swarmed in from the four gates of the pyramid almost at the same time.  The Taoist Master greeted Qi Lin and said, "Xiao Qi, please leave your hairpin here. You and I will go first. The poor Taoist has his own way!"

    Hearing the words, Qi Lin immediately jumped into the cave. In the blink of an eye, he saw the Taoist priest's figure arriving soon after, and the cave entrance was sealed again as before.  At this time, in the hands of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, two complete hairpins were returned to Zhao.

    At this time, Fanghua, who was already in the cave, took out the flint and lit a fire. The fire suddenly flashed in the cave, and a vague and transparent color illuminated the space inside the cave.

    The warthog suddenly said: "Taoist priest, these white balls are actually moving!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ps: Today is New Year¡¯s Eve.  The meaning of New Year¡¯s Eve is understood below:

    Get rid of the embarrassment of the past, get rid of the bad luck of the year, get rid of the afterglow of the sunset, get rid of the panic of the end.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out to celebrate the reunion tonight, enjoy the warm family fun, and light the firecrackers to look happy together!

    I wish you all the best!  First of all, I would like to wish you a happy New Year!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 83: Origin from desperate situation

    ps: Today is the Chinese New Year, and the five-flowered horse is still awake. The Master truly wishes that you will have good luck!

    A small poem to wish the New Year:

    The dragon ascends to the nine heavens and the golden snake dances

    Auspicious wind and auspicious mist shroud a prosperous year

    Take what you want and ask for it

    Narcissus, clear and red plum blossoms

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The warthog suddenly saw that in a small pool in the underground cave, densely packed white balls the size of eggs were slowly squirming. The top eight balls had undulating surfaces, as if something was about to come out of it. The warthog couldn't help but  Shout it out loud!

    Mr. Shi quickly walked over and raised his eyes to take a look.  I saw that this was a circular pool with stones around it, and inside was a very regular multi-layered shelf. The material looked like a kind of metal. The upper part was connected to the top of the cave, and the shelf went from top to bottom.  The area is getting larger and larger, and each plane has more or less depressions, which can accommodate half of the white ball.

    Professor Chen said next to Mr. Shi: "This seems to be a pyramid array. The number of each layer is the square of a natural number. Although the upper three layers are empty, it can still be seen that there is only one small ball in the first layer, and  There are four in the second layer, nine in the third, and so on, reaching as many as one hundred in the tenth layer at the bottom. This arrangement is just like the construction shape of the pyramid, and the internal content contains  An extremely profound principle of energy. Perhaps this is an array that maximizes the utilization of energy, or it can be said to be a physical shape that can maximize the accumulation and release of energy. But what are these white balls?"

    Professor Chen said and stretched out his hand towards the ball, as if he wanted to touch it.  Suddenly, Professor Chen's wrist was grabbed by Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, preventing him from moving forward.  Professor Chen looked at the Taoist Priest in surprise, as if he didn't understand why the Taoist Master was doing this. He only heard the Taoist Priest say: "Professor Chen, stay here. The ball can move. It should be a living thing. It's not too late to move it after you see it clearly."  !¡±

    After saying that, the Taoist priest asked the wasp for a dagger, and made a cut on the surface of a white ball that moved the most violently on the fourth floor. Then a sharp head came out. When he saw a stranger, he  Then he raised his cylindrical mouth and exclaimed: "It turns out to be a four-legged snake, be careful of the poisonous mist!"

    The Taoist priest immediately raised his knife and before the poisonous mist came out, he chopped off the sharp head of the four-legged snake and dropped it to the ground.  Then, the Taoist leader made a decisive move and dropped the balls on the fourth layer that showed signs of breaking out of their shells one by one. Then he raised the knife and dropped it, breaking everything into two, completely eliminating this disaster.

    But who knew that the twenty-five small balls in the fifth floor had also moved slightly, but it was not obvious yet.  The Taoist priest couldn't help but be surprised. After looking at the pyramid-shaped shelf from top to bottom, he suddenly looked at the top of the shelf. Sure enough, there were eight magnets embedded in the top of the cave just above the pyramid array shelf. Surrounding the spire of the shelf, there was a faint glow.  cloth in the shape of a swastika.

    When the Taoist Master saw this scene, he was shocked. He immediately stood up and stabbed one of the magnets with a dagger. Unexpectedly, the magnet was extremely hard, and only the rounded lower edge was exposed. The bulge in the middle was firmly stuck in the stone.  , the dagger cannot be pried at all.  Qi Lin saw that although the Taoist Master was very good at making light of his body, he could not stay in the air for a long time, so he immediately said: "Taoist Master, stand on my shoulders."

    The Taoist Master understood, and before Qi Lin could squat down completely, he had already lightly jumped onto Qi Lin's shoulder. Then he took out a hairpin as a cone, and held the Qiankun Yin and Yang Mirror tightly in his other hand as a hammer, along the cracks around the magnet.  Knock it on.

    After the Taoist priest struck it four times, the first magnet finally came loose and fell, accompanied by the rustling gravel. The Taoist priest raised his sleeves and put it in his bag.  After repeating this many times, all eight magnets were pried off. Then the Taoist priest fell to the ground. After wiping the sweat from his forehead, he checked the pyramid array frame again and saw that the snake eggs on the fifth floor had returned to silence and no longer moved.  .

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi then said: "I didn't expect that the small hole on the swastika table would go straight to this place. The eight magnets previously slid down here and were arranged into the shape of the innate Bagua. As expected by the poor Taoist, they must be in this hole."  Snake eggs provide energy for incubation. Once these little snakes hatch, they will leave the cave and crawl to the ground to find a host. Then they will either swim into the water with the crocodile, fly high in the sky with the parrot, or  Sneaking into human brains to control them, thereby causing harm to the ancestors and living beings here. Their intentions are extremely vicious, and their sinister intentions cannot be expressed without extermination of the species. But I don¡¯t know who set up this exquisite situation?"

    The Taoist Priest's actions just now had puzzled everyone, and what he said now was even more confusing. Only Mr. Shi seemed to understand, and immediately asked: "Taoist Priest, do you mean that this pyramid array was deliberately set up by someone?  And these eight magnets slipped down from the small holes of the swastika platform on the ground, and happened to land on the top of the array, again forming a swastika shape, providing incubation energy for the layers of snake eggs below.And then let them out to control the humans and animals here?  Is it this way?  "

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi nodded solemnly and said: "Of course!"

    Now everyone finally understood, and suddenly felt that their bodies had fallen into a hole in the ice, and every pore was filled with strands of cold air, which could not help but freeze the beating hearts into ice pimples.

    Suddenly, the warthog took out the dog-leg knife from Qi Lin's waist, strode to the shelf where the snake eggs were hatched, and chopped violently. Suddenly, the egg-shaped snake eggs were splashed with juice and smashed into mud.  But the warthog didn't seem to forgive his hatred, and kept jumping up hard, trampling all the snake eggs that fell on the ground, and shouting, "Tell you to harm people, pigs, and crocodiles. I will crush them all to death."  You guys, look at you turning into a little snake with four legs again, I tell you to change, I tell you to change"

    It wasn¡¯t until there were no more eggs on the ground that the warthog raised its head and said, ¡°What a fucking pleasure!¡±

    Qi Lin was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that the warthog, which always had a playful smile, could be so bloody. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the warthog with admiration again.  The other six people did not stop the warthog when it was taking action, and they all seemed to hate this vicious setup to the extreme!

    After a while, everyone calmed down, refocused, and discussed how to get out.  At this time, Wasp said: "The corpse in the cave is a bit special. Not only does it still have a head on its neck, but it also seems to have skin and hair. Why hasn't it rotted for so long?"

    Mr. Shi slapped his forehead and said, "Why did you forget this? Take a look at this corpse!" After saying that, he turned around and came to a corner of the cave, squatted down, and inspected it with Yi Meng.

    It should be said that in addition to the fact that the head of this corpse is still alive, there is actually a layer of skin as thin as rice paper under the clothes that have long since decayed. If you press it lightly with your fingers, you will find that there is no elasticity and no muscles. When you press harder, your fingertips will  It feels like a solid bone.  On the corpse's head, a layer of dry, grass-like black hair adhered to the surface, but as soon as Mr. Shi's palm came into contact, the black hair immediately fell off, broke off as soon as it fell, and turned into a piece of black debris, flying lightly in the air.  It makes people feel a kind of indescribable vicissitudes and strangeness.

    Mr. Shi took his hand away in astonishment and observed the corpse at a certain distance. It seemed that it was a corpse of a yellow race. It looked like he was in his thirties or forties. The bones were healthy and the body was quite strong.  He was tall and looked like he might have been a tribal warrior or something.  However, it has been preserved for hundreds of years without any antiseptic measures, and its appearance can be basically preserved. It has almost become a standard mummy, but it is also a strange thing. Maybe it has something to do with the pyramid array in this cave.

    After seeing the appearance of the corpse, Mr. Shi no longer worried about destroying the integrity of the corpse, so he stretched out a hand and inserted it under the corpse, preparing to turn the corpse over. However, when he took it, it was weightless and as light as a cicada-winged kite.  After looking through it, there was nothing special about it. Mr. Shi felt slightly disappointed, so he slowly stood up.  At this moment, a weak reflection reflected in Mr. Shi's glasses. Mr. Shi was a little puzzled. He squatted down again and groped towards the reflection. Sure enough, a rusty metal piece was being held tightly by the corpse.  hands.

    Not wanting there to be another important potential clue, Shi Lao couldn't help but immediately squatted down again, pulled out the metal piece, and flattened it in his hands.  This piece of metal was only the size of an index finger. Because it was old, covered in rust, and held in the hand of the deceased, it had been corroded by body fluids for a long time, and all its surface color had faded, so it had been ignored just now.  Shi Lao gently rubbed the surface of the metal piece with his fingers, and a layer of rust fell down. After rubbing it a few more times, a pattern appeared vaguely.  Mr. Shi couldn't help but apply more force. After wiping it repeatedly, a pattern of a sun god appeared in front of his eyes.

    "The Atlantis Sun God Statue? Yes, that's it!" Shi Lao exclaimed.

    "Mr. Shi, are you sure?" Fanghua asked.

    "This sun god statue is absolutely certain, because whether it is Egypt, Maya, Inca, or sun god worship totems around the world, they are all based on the Atlantis sun god statue. That is to say, Atlantis  The sun god is the mother body of the sun. This totem is like a magic spell, which has been stored deep in human memory forever. Since it appeared in Plato¡¯s writings about Atlantis, it has been discovered all over the world, so it is absolutely certain.¡±  Shi Lao said categorically.

    "So, Mr. Shi, do you mean that the massacre here and the genocide of the ancestors were all done by the Atlanteans?" Qi Lin asked.

    "Oh, it's hard to say, but this little four-legged snake does not seem to exist in the real world. It is more like an extraterrestrial creature, and their hatching and existence do not seem to follow the general laws of nature, but like  The time was artificially set, and it seemed to be achieved with the help of external forces. Once the little snake came out of its shell, it immediately became the master of life in this area. From the most vacant placeJudging from the numbers on the three floors above, fourteen four-legged snakes have emerged from their shells before.  "

    As soon as Mr. Shi finished speaking, Warthog said: "Old Shi, Taoist Priest and I have killed one each, and another one was caught by Xiao Qi. From this, it seems that there are still eleven little snakes alive. We can't kill them."  Fortunately, the army of various animals above our heads is driven here by these four-legged beasts."

    Wasp said at this time: "These four-legged little snakes are actually called Yaozu in our Miao family, and the Miao family's word for medicine is actually another name for poison, but we don't call it directly because of taboos. In fact, it was the first time for me and Lao You  I thought of this when I saw it, but I wasn¡¯t sure.¡±

    "Ancestor of Medicine? Ancestor of Poison? No way? Don't talk nonsense, Wasp, why did these four-legged beasts become things of your Miao family?" The warthog was very surprised and couldn't help but say.

    "Although the Miao people are good at poisoning, they are not original. It is said that this kind of magic originated from the "Hundred Poisons Classic", and this book was once the same sacred book of medicine as the "Huangdi Neijing". Unfortunately, it has been lost long ago. Only we Miao Yao  The two tribes seem to still remember some superficial details. Based on this, the wizards of the tribe created the art of poison, which has been passed down to this day. Although not everyone understands the art of poison, when my grandfather is reincarnated, as long as I am disobedient,  , grandpa would tell me the story of Yaozu. Once he heard it, not only me, but almost all the children would immediately stop crying or making trouble and go to bed obediently. It was much easier to do than Grandma Wolf and the old goblin. And I  I once saw a carved totem at the bottom of my grandfather's medicine box, which is almost exactly the same as the four-legged snake here." Wasp told a rare long story, and only then did everyone remember that Wasp is a Miao, a black Miao.

    Wasp¡¯s words suddenly brought back a legend deep in Shi Lao¡¯s memory

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 84 The Flood Thieves Come Together

    Many years ago, Shi Lao participated in the excavation of a pre-Qin ancient tomb, and the location of this ancient tomb happened to be by a small river at the junction of Guizhou and Yunnan. The place is surrounded by mountains, with obvious karst landforms and sinkholes.  They are everywhere, but the traffic is extremely blocked. There is only an ancient plank road that has been abandoned for a long time to connect here.

    Speaking of this place, the best way to describe it is as miasma-ridden and rugged rocks. Except for the occasional Miao people who come into the mountains to collect medicine, there is no human habitation there. The nearest village is hundreds of miles away.  What's even more strange is that there are very few wild animals in this place. The lifeless scene almost makes people suspect that this place has been cursed.

    But just in a small mountain depression at the turning point of the creek, an extremely large number of ancient relics were discovered. According to research, these relics can be traced back to the time when the Han and Miao Dynasties separated. It is possible that they were a bird that migrated from the Central Plains.  Miao people passed through this place and lived here for a long time.

    The most distinctive feature of this site is undoubtedly the stone carvings and murals found throughout the cave walls, which are used to depict ancient religious rituals and totem worship. Among them, a small four-legged snake runs through almost all the scenes and becomes the center of worship.  Some experts speculate that this may be an early prototype or variant image of the Chinese dragon culture, but they cannot understand why there is no glorious and tall image of dragon worship, but just try their best to exaggerate the fear and weird atmosphere. It seems that this four-legged little  The snake is the master and destroyer of all things on earth, while humans are at best useless slaves and superfluous derivatives in front of it.  However, because there are few similar finds of this type of totem image, and it cannot be explained by any known historical knowledge, it has to be temporarily shelved and sealed in archaeological archives.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will be said by Veteran Shi, and an inexplicable feeling of disgust immediately shrouded in the hearts of all the people, like a heavy cloud, making them inexplicably irritated, and at the same time unable to be expressed in words of prophecy.  After being silent for a while, Wasp finally squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "Yaozu destroys people!"

    "Why is there such a statement?" Shi Lao asked.

    "Although Yao Zu is called Zu, he is not worshiped as a positive deity in our Miao family. He is even almost on the same level as evil spirits, which is very secretive. Grandpa occasionally mentioned that Yao Zu had triggered many years of civil strife and wars among our clan, and various tribes  For a period of time, they attacked each other like enemies. Even women, children, old and young were not spared, and they were all killed. The methods were cruel, just like sworn enemies. As a result, too many people died to count.  We, the Miao people, were almost wiped out. But then, for some unknown reason, Yaozu suddenly disappeared, just like its sudden arrival, without any signs or traces. The same tribe who were in the midst of a fierce civil war seemed to suddenly wake up and negotiate for peace.  The armistice finally allowed the continuation of the little remaining bloodline. Although the mystery of Yaozu's departure is difficult to solve, the number of poisons used to make the poison was understood by an old man who had participated in the war, and it was finally able to continue to develop to this day." Wasp  replied.

    Mr. Shi wanted to continue asking, but a "clucking" sound suddenly echoed in the small cave, as if a four-legged snake was beside him.  Taoist priest Xuan Jizi felt a chill in his heart. He immediately followed the sound and saw a small four-legged snake sticking its body out of the hole of the magnet. When he saw the Taoist priest stepping forward, it immediately sprayed out from its small cylindrical mouth.  A puff of yellowish smoke.  But the Taoist priest did not cover his nose to avoid it. He just closed his breath, stood up lightly, pinched the little snake tightly with two plier-like fingers, and then pulled it down. After the four-legged snake twisted violently twice,  , then stopped moving, and the pointed head seemed to have been crushed by the Taoist priest. Seeing this, Qi Lin couldn't help but feel relieved.

    But who would have thought that in the small hole above the head, a rustling sound caused by friction was immediately heard, as if countless snakes and insects were crawling into the cave through eight small holes.  Qi Lin couldn't help but turn pale with fright. He stared at the exit of the small hole motionlessly. After a while, almost eight small snakes as thick as index fingers came out of the hole. At first glance, he saw that they were not four-legged snakes, but something like a snake with four legs.  A slender, legless green snake species with green bamboo leaves.  Taoist Master Xuanjizi held the wasp's dagger and jumped up again. When the dagger's cold light flashed, eight snake heads were neatly cut off, and then they fell to the ground along with eight slender bodies.  But immediately eight more green heads popped out of the small hole. The Taoist Master repeated his old trick, but there was no trace of joy on his face after he succeeded, because there seemed to be an endless supply of these little snakes, and the number was too numerous to count.

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi had no choice but to cut leeks one after another along the exit of the small hole. After a while, there were a bunch of separated snake heads and bodies on the ground under his feet. Unexpectedly, the green snake above his head seemed to have gone crazy.  Generally speaking, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who was still rushing forward and had sweat on his forehead, also showed signs of exhaustion. After all, jumping up and down consumes too much energy.

    Qi Lin once saw a group of snakes in a wetland. At that time, he accidentally stumbled into a small island and saw that almost all the trees were covered with various snakes and insects. There were also many snakes gathered into big balls on the ground.  After Lin came back, he looked through the information and learned that at certain times, snakesThey will gather from all directions to the same place. Once they gather, the number will be astonishing.  From this, Qi Lin knew in his heart that even if the Taoist priest stepped on his shoulders to save energy, it would definitely not be a long-term solution.  The top priority is to block the eight small holes above or find an exit out of the cave as soon as possible. However, when Taoist Master Xuanji took out the magnet just now, the entrance to the cave was destroyed. It is almost impossible to reinstall the magnet.  So Qi Lin shouted: "Taoist Master, stand on my shoulders to save your energy. Others, please look for an exit from this place!"

    When everyone heard this, they immediately started looking around.  But the more anxious they were, the less they could find any sign of the agency's existence, and despair began to envelope everyone's hearts.  But Yi Meng remained calm at this time and said: "Since this cave is a nest for hatching four-legged snakes, then after these snake eggs hatch into snakes, there must be a passage out, so don't worry, please be more careful, for sure  There is a way!¡±

    But the wasp said: "Even if there is a small hole drilled by a small snake, it is only as thick as a finger. How can we big living people get it out? If it doesn't work, it will only be the opening we came down from. If it doesn't work, we  Fight back again!"

    The warthog scratched his head and said, "You still dare to go up? Listen to the noises above your head. It must have become an animal paradise. If you want to go up, wasps and bees go up there by yourself. I don't want to wade into this muddy water! It's like becoming a corpse here."  It¡¯s better to be a complete mummy than to be torn into pieces by those beasts!¡±

    Qi Lin was a little annoyed and shouted to the warthog: "Shut up, Old You, when is it? Can you please order it? Is it the worst possible life?"

    The warthog still wanted to reply, but Fanghua shouted at this time: "You all stop and listen to the sound above. It seems that the animals in the pyramid are running out, and there is also the sound of thunder. Listen!"

    Everyone immediately held their breath. Apart from the swishing sound of the Taoist priest chopping off the snake's head, the messy sounds of animals chirping and stampeding above their heads just now were really quiet. After a few seconds, it was almost completely silent, but  The thunder mentioned in Fanghua's mouth is getting louder and closer. At the same time, the frequency of Taoist Master Xuanjizi's cutting has also been greatly reduced. It seems that those little snakes have stopped sliding down from the small hole.  , after a blink of an eye, the green snakes no longer appeared, and it seemed that they had all left.

    Although they didn¡¯t understand the cause of this change, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel happy to benefit from it. However, Wasp¡¯s subsequent words sent everyone back into the abyss: ¡°It¡¯s the sound of a flood, a mountain torrent!¡±

    "Wasp, are you sure?" Fanghua asked anxiously.

    "Well, because my hometown has several flash floods every year, this sound is too familiar!" Wasp replied with certainty.

    "What should we do? We are underground now. Once the flood comes, it will pour in and we will be drowned!" Fanghua said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back the way we came, and we¡¯ll go back to the pyramid.¡± The warthog said anxiously.

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was in trouble at this time and said: "The situation was urgent when we went down to the cave. Pindao did not reserve any backup plan. From now on, I don't know how to open the entrance of the cave."

    When the Warthog heard what Master Xuan Jizi said, he sat down on the ground with a despairing expression. He no longer even cared about the green snake heads and bodies all over the ground, and said, "What kind of flood is this? It seems that Lao You is going to change this time.  Become a rotten potato in the cellar!"

    Suddenly, there was a burst of messy gunshots above the head, followed by a burst of intense American slang curses, which seemed to be a bit proud and boastful, "Marcas, look at my shooting skills, one shot at a time, before I wait.  It was so enjoyable that these beasts were so scared that they all ran away, hahaha!"

    "Don't fucking brag. Do you think you scared them away? I think something must have happened that even these animals are afraid of, or it was done by those Chinese people." A soldier retorted.

    "Shut your mouths and listen to Mr. Yamamoto!" Fake roared.

    Yamamoto was standing next to the swastika platform inside the pyramid. After listening attentively for a moment, he said: "It's the sound of floods! Look at the sky, thick cumulonimbus clouds are coming from the north. It seems that the upper reaches of the river have  It rained heavily and there was a huge flood on the other side of the waterfall!¡±

    "Then what should we do? We have to escape to a higher place quickly, otherwise we will be brewing!" There was fear in Raza's voice.

    "Escape? Don't even think about it. This is the largest inland river archipelago in the world, bigger than a lake. Even if you escape from this island, you will definitely not be able to escape the flood. Maybe it will come in less than half an hour.  !" Yamamoto said slowly, but his eyes were quickly scanning the pyramid, seemingly looking for a hiding place.  Suddenly, two little snakes squeezed together caught Yamamoto's attention. The two little snakes seemed to want to escape from the small hole, but because of their synchronized movements, they were stuck on the swastika platform.In a small hole, no one can get out, only each other's bodies are twisting.

    "Why do these little green snakes want to get into the small hole? Is there something inside? Well maybe it's the Chinese, yes, it must be them! Xixi!" After Yamamoto figured it out, he immediately removed the two little snakes  Squeeze it to death and pull it out, then shout to the small hole: "My Chinese friends, how do you feel staying in it, hahaha!"

    When Qi Lin heard Yamamoto's voice, he felt unlucky, but there was no way out of the hole at the moment. Maybe these Japanese and American idiots were an opportunity, so he immediately replied: "Haha, it feels great, inside  We have food, drink, and three crystal skulls, we are ready to leave, you just wait here for the flood!"

    After hearing this, Yamamoto felt anxious and hurriedly ordered the American soldiers to look for possible exits. He licked his face and said, "Don't lie to me. I know you can't escape. Maybe I can help you get out, as long as you get all the crystal skulls."  Hand it over obediently!"

    Qi Lin heard that Yamamoto was trying to trick him, so he said calmly: "Okay! Then we'll wait for you!"

    Yi Meng glanced at Qi Lin at this time, thinking about what Qi Lin was thinking behind his unsmiling face.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 85: Conspiracy, Thunder and Lightning

    Unexpectedly, Qi Lin's crooked idea worked. At this time, on the tense eve of the impending flood, Yamamoto's originally arrogant head seemed to be rusty with anxiety, and he immediately asked: "Tell me where the mechanism is."  ?I can rescue you."

    Qi Lin signaled to Taoist Master Xuan Jizi and Mr. Shi respectively that the situation was critical and they could only act as doctors at the moment, so the two of them solemnly nodded to Qi Lin, indicating that Qi Lin should continue to deceive.  .

    Qi Lin received tacit approval and immediately informed Yamamoto of the direction and method of opening the cave entrance by the Taoist priest. Yamamoto did not hesitate at all. After turning his small eyes in the swollen eyelids twice, his sight was fixed on the tool backpack of the American soldier.  Yamamoto asked Fak for two screwdrivers, handed one to Sayoko, and held the other in his hand. Then he walked towards the two small holes that were used as opening mechanisms. After inserting them at the same time, the hole in the center of the swastika platform slowly reopened.  , a ray of light once again shined on the eight wanderers.

    Qi Lin was not in a hurry to go out. After all, there were still twenty or thirty American soldiers with loaded guns and ammunition outside. Going up at this time would almost mean risking death, but the Crystal Skull was a good bargaining chip. As long as it was still in his hands, Yamamoto was not expected to  It was such a foolhardy act to just drop a few grenades, and the Crystal Skull can only be obtained by people with subtype blood. Last time in the Duobao Tower in another dimension, the only remaining subtype blood soldier on Faak's side was wiped out.  Since then, the situation of throwing a rat into a trap has been formed.

    Qi Lin had already thought about this, and now he said: "Since the entrance of the cave has been opened, you should invite us up properly. If so, everything can be discussed easily. Of course, you can also choose to be more cheerful and blow us up directly.  , and then come and pick up the skull fragments, there are two methods, you choose one!"

    How could Yamamoto not understand this situation, so he laughed hypocritically and said: "How could it be? If you are willing to cooperate with us and hand over the three crystal skulls to me intact, I can not only guarantee your personal safety, but also  And we can also invite you to join our plan. Once realized, your country will also receive great benefits."

    Qi Lin naturally had a deep understanding of the Japanese habit of sharing the same channel for their mouths and buttholes, so he secretly expressed condolences to Yamamoto's eighteen generations of ancestors and said with a smile: "That's natural. In fact, we were sent here this time.  I had no hope of success. If you really keep your word, the worst we can do is immigrate there. Of course, even if you immigrate, you have to get a green card from the United States. As for your own tiny island country, we really don¡¯t like it.  So you¡¯d better seek the advice of your American godfather first, so that you don¡¯t vomit after eating and the urine and feces leak out from your mouth!¡±

    As Qi Lin's harsh words came out, Yamamoto's originally sinister face became even more embarrassed and angry. After a few twitches of fat at the corner of his mouth, he still admirably maintained a trace of duplicity.  Laughing, Yamamoto replied: "Of course Mr. Raza has no objection. You can rest assured that we Japanese people are the most trustworthy!"

    "Haha, the credibility of the Japanese people? I think the fat guy from the United States next to you knows better. Forget it! Anyway, you are seeking skin from a tiger, so just trust you for once! You all retreat outside the pyramid now. Anyway, you are more powerful, as long as  If the siege is tight, we will definitely not be able to escape. How about it?"

    Qi Lin plays two roles. One moment he scolds, and the other he sighs, leaving Yamamoto at his wits' end. After a moment of hesitation, Yamamoto shouts an order for everyone to exit the pyramid, including Raza and Fak.  They were confused and complained, but after Yamamoto whispered a few words, all the American soldiers finally withdrew, but with their bullets loaded and ready, waiting for the eight wanderers to show up.

    Qi Lin was about to climb up the sunken stone staircase on the cave wall with one foot, but Yi Meng grabbed Qi Lin's arm and asked in a low voice: "Qi Lin, do you really want to go up?"

    "Of course, how can we, gentlemen, not count on what we say? Besides, it would be great to immigrate to the United States. I have wanted to do this for a long time." The voice was loud, as if he was telling Yamamoto, Raza and others on purpose.  , but while speaking, Qi Lin smiled bitterly and winked at Yi Meng, and finally lowered his voice and said, "I'll go up and stir things up, and then attract their attention, and you can find an opportunity to escape." After that, Qi Lin said from  He took out the dog-leg knife from his waist and climbed up.

    Although the other people in the cave were reluctant to leave, at this point, everyone's life or death was uncertain. It was just a matter of whether to go in the morning or in the evening. They could only sigh secretly. The circles around the wasp's eyes were slightly red, and the corners of the warthog's eyes were even thinner.  Some shed tears. Mr. Shi and Professor Chen seemed to be at a loss. They could only watch Qi Lin's generous act of dying. However, only Taoist Master Xuan Jizi did not seem to be worried and held the four sticks in his hands.  The foot snake's human leg bone was quietly held back in his hand, waiting for what would happen next.

    When Qi Lin was about to reveal his head, he suddenly lowered his head.He grinned at everyone in the cave, and finally used one leg to jump up quickly.

    Once he got out of the cave, Qi Lin was about to run away with a knife, but before he could implement his plan, Yamamoto, who had no credibility at all, cut him on the back of the neck with his palm. Qi Lin only spat out half of his curse word greeting.  , he fell down on his back and passed out.  It turns out that this Japanese ninja, who claims to have the magic ability to hold up pigs, has been ambushing beside the entrance of the cave. The footsteps of the American soldiers exiting the pyramid just now were just to raise suspicion.

    But how did the mantis catch the cicada and know that the oriole was behind it? The moment Qi Lin was attacked, it bought valuable time for Taoist priest Xuanjizi who escaped later. The Taoist priest was seen as wind-like, suddenly jumped out of the cave and headed towards Yamamoto.  Raising his hand, there was a thick black shadow. Yamamoto was shocked when he saw this. He slipped into the air to avoid it, only to see a slender shadow emerging from the thick black shadow and rushing toward him. Although Yamamoto  Shameless, but by no means a person who lives up to his reputation. When he was shocked, he suddenly leaned back and used an iron bridge to force his body to lie horizontally in the air. It was lower than the trajectory of the slender black shadow, but  Unexpectedly, when this slender black shadow passed over the door in front of Yamamoto, its pointed head suddenly broke off a small cylindrical mouth, and then blew out a wisp of light yellow smoke towards Yamamoto's nose and mouth.  .  Suddenly, the thick black shadow was the human leg bone in the Taoist Master's hand, and the thin black shadow was the four-legged snake in it.

    Yamamoto had made two emergency responses before, and his body was at the end of its strength. He was unable to dodge anymore. He was so frightened that his body fell straight to the ground.  All of Yamamoto's contingency moves and final position were already anticipated by the Taoist priest. When Yamamoto lay down to dodge, the Taoist priest's eagle flew down and flew past, and he had already re-engaged the man who held the four-legged snake.  The leg bone was grasped in his hand. After the body was stretched out, the human leg bone was placed directly on the flight path of the four-legged snake. After entering, the snake returned to the prison. The Taoist priest did not pause, his body  He turned and fell and squatted down in one breath. At this time, his right hand had turned into an eagle's claw and was clasped tightly at the throat of Yamamoto who was lying down.

    The only fly in the ointment is that when the little snake re-entered the leg bone, a series of "clucking" sounds were already made. The priest who successfully restrained Yamamoto shook his head slightly, with a look of miscalculation on his face.

    The American soldiers outside the pyramid immediately gathered around, and the Japanese witch Sayoko didn't even answer. She shot an iron caltrop at the Taoist priest. Who knew that it was even more light, and she didn't want to dodge. With a clasp of her eagle claws,  He lifted Yamamoto who was lying on the ground two feet out of thin air, and the iron caltrop hit Yamamoto's shoulder.  Yamamoto had been poisoned by the four-legged snake's mouth before, and his consciousness was half-awake and half-conscious. He could still feel the heart-wrenching pain of having a hidden weapon in his body. As soon as an involuntary groan of pain in his chest rushed to his throat, he was caught by the eagle claws of the spinner.  The choke filtered out most of it, so I just forced a "poof" out of my nose, just like farting!

    Sayoko threw a rat weapon, but when she saw that a hard attack didn't work, she jumped into the air and grabbed Qi Lin, who was unconscious on the ground, trying to use him as a hostage in exchange.  Unexpectedly, a white projectile in the hole suddenly flew toward Sayoko with soup. Sayoko didn't know what the object was, so she didn't dare to hold it up. She turned her body upside down to avoid the white projectile, but she was inevitably splashed with soup.  .  At the same time, another tall figure jumped out from the hole in the center of the swastika platform. In one hand, Shangzi still held half a white snake egg of a four-legged snake, and in the other hand, he held a dagger.  If this person is not a wasp, then who is it?

    Afterwards, Fanghua also emerged from the hole, holding a dagger, one on the left and one on the right, in the shape of horns like a wasp, guarding Qi Lin.  When it comes to fighting alone, Sayoko is far better than either Wasp or Fanghua, but the two of them are determined to defend their comrades, and Sayoko intends to make a sneak attack. If it fails at this time, if they want to snatch the hostages face to face, the opportunity has been missed.  At that moment, Sayoko raised her hand, and the group of American soldiers quickly surrounded them, surrounding Wasp, Fanghua, and Spinjizi in the core. They aimed their long spears and short blades at the three of them, and began to slowly approach the center.

    Seeing this, Taoist Master Xuanjizi immediately shouted: "Back off, or the old Taoist will break the neck of this Japanese ninja first. If you don't believe it, you might as well give it a try!"

    Sayoko immediately stopped and took three steps back, but Lazar and Fake were not shy and still ordered the American soldiers to continue moving forward. As a result, Sayoko became angry and cursed at Fake: "Stop now.  Step, if Yamamoto-kun doesn¡¯t protect us, our plan will be completely scrapped!¡±

    Unexpectedly, there was no trace of pity on Raza's fat face at this time, and he said coldly: "In the current situation, your Yamamoto-kun will definitely not survive. Since these Chinese people have three crystal skulls on their bodies, we are still realistic  Let¡¯s kill them all and then think about the future!¡±

    "Bagya Road! You bunch of treacherous American pigs! I'll kill you first!" After hearing Raza's words, Sayoko was so angry that she yelled and rushed towards Raza.

    Raza was already on guard, pointing the Peretta pistol in his hand at the man in mid-air.Sayoko only had a few shots. Although Sayoko was very skilled, she could only dodge. If she continued to attack, she could only temporarily turn back, and then retreat far away.

    Raza did not pursue. He opened his mouth and ordered to the American soldiers beside him: "Kill them all to death, open"

    Raza only uttered the word "shoot", and then he felt the nerves on his face were paralyzed, and his open mouth could no longer be closed. His short and fat body then slowly fell backwards. At this time, Raza exclaimed: "  Poisonous mist! Four-legged snake!**! Where did they all come from?¡±

    The machine changed again and again. In the sight of Uzumaki Michiko, who had been watching the change, he had already caught the figure of the four-legged snake flying rapidly. One of them attacked Lazar, two of them pounced on Sayoko in the distance, and two more pounced on  Wasps, so counting, there are still five little snakes that have not yet appeared, but judging from the situation, it should be the cry of the little snakes just now and the two cracked snake eggs thrown by the wasps, which attracted the four-legged little snakes to fight desperately.  An act of revenge.

    While meditating on the cause and effect, Taoist priest Uzakiko had already let go of the unconscious Yamamoto, waved the human leg bone in his hand, and swept aside the two small snakes that were attacking the wasp. At the same time, he shouted decisively: "Put up the little snakes."  Qi, retreat to the side of the stone platform to prevent the little snake from sneaking up on you, and wait and see what happens!"

    Taking advantage of Raza's fainting and the chaos of the American soldiers in the sky, Wasps and Fanghua immediately set up Qi Lin and retreated to the far side of the swastika platform, while Taoist priest Xuan Jizi guarded the central opening of the swastika platform.  To prevent small snakes from taking the opportunity to get into the hole.

    After Fake roared, the American soldiers stopped panicking, but they were also afraid that the little snake would come and attack again without a trace, so they had to shoot indiscriminately in the direction of the swastika platform.

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi groaned secretly in his heart, knowing that if these soldiers regained consciousness and threw a few grenades in this direction, his side would be doomed. Taoist priest's heart felt like a hundred claws were scratching his heart, and he thought quickly.  Next steps.

    Suddenly, an extremely dazzling bolt of lightning pierced the nearly dark sky, and then a thunder exploded in everyone's ears!  Then, thousands of lightnings like tree hangings, whips, and blades cut the complete sky into pieces. Thousands of horses galloped, angry and mad, roaring and hissing thunder, mixed with the smell of water from earth and vegetation.  Come rolling!

    The violent flood is coming!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 86 Surviving an unexpected situation

    Thousands of lightnings, superimposed with thunder, soaked in the heavy rain pouring down from the sky, overturned the world, and finally fell into the inland islands of the north bank tributary of the Amazon River in South America!

    When Taoist Master Xuanjizi saw this once-in-a-thousand-year change, he was more excited than depressed. After all, in the pyramid at this time, his side was obviously at a disadvantage. Not only did he not have guns and guns, but he was also at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, and he had already climbed to the top.  Among the four people on the ground, Qi Lin was still unconscious, and the other four were still in the cave and had not yet escaped.  .

    But Sayoko had some regrets. Just now, Yamamoto had been too trusting. Not only did he release the Chinese from the cave, but he was immediately injured and fainted. At this time, his life and death were uncertain. It could be said that he lost his wife and lost his army.

    How could Fake on the side not have the same thoughts as Sayoko? Japan and the United States were originally in a cooperative relationship. Just now, they were so excited that they ended up fighting each other. Even his boss Raza was confused by the poisonous mist of the four-legged snake. Now he has  The opportunity strikes, and even if the integrity of the Crystal Skull is not taken into account, all these Chinese people will be blown up to satisfy their hatred. However, who would have expected that God seems to be having a convulsion at the moment. Judging from the situation, it is definitely a situation that has not been seen for many years.  A huge natural disaster, should we leave or stay?  After two rapid turns in Fake's mind, he took advantage of a gap where the thunder was quieter and ordered: "Use Black Suojin to send all these Chinese people and the pyramids to the sky, then quickly get back on the raft and get out of here!"

    Fake's voice was vaguely heard by Taoist priest Xuanjizi. The Taoist priest couldn't help but be shocked, because Hesojin's power had already been witnessed in Teotihuacan. Not to mention the small gold tower on the ground, it was like blasting a building.  The skyscraper is only a matter of seconds. The Taoist Master was so anxious that he couldn't help but said to Fanghua and Wasp: "I will go to the entrance of the cave to guard it as soon as possible and act according to the opportunity. I am a poor Taoist and I will go and deal with it!"

    After the Taoist priest finished speaking, he immediately spread out his body skills, jumped out from behind the swastika platform, and then rushed towards the gathering place of the American soldiers as if he was drunk.  When Fake saw this powerful old Taoist rushing towards him, he immediately ordered them all to turn their guns and fired at the Taoist Priest in a concentrated manner.

    Unexpectedly, Taoist Master Xuanjizi's movement this time had no sense of elegance and agility, nor any rhythm at all. He was running and jumping around completely without any rules. It was like a drunken version of walking, and it also seemed to be accelerating.  With eight steps to catch the toad, after a few twisting ups and downs, the figure had already arrived in front of Fa Ke. Then the Taoist Master no longer cared about mercy and justice, and aimed at Fa Ke's throat with a brutal chokehold.  Fa Ke's body skills were far inferior to those of the Taoist priest, so he knew he was outmatched, but in a hurry, he suddenly pulled the two soldiers on both sides of his body towards the middle, blocking him in front of him.

    The Taoist priest missed the target and did not pursue him. Instead, he looked at where Heisuo's body was today. He suddenly grabbed it with his ape-arm, grabbed a backpack containing firearms in his hand, and then moved toward the swastika platform.  Throwing it in the opposite direction, the Wasp saw the opportunity and caught it.  The Taoist priest then suddenly leaned back and used an authentic iron bridge move to avoid the sword in the hand of a sturdy man. While avoiding the drill, his body made an incredible 360-degree rotation on the spot, and his left arm  I have already grabbed another rucksack, but the rucksack is still being carried by an American soldier. When I took it, it felt quite heavy, but the situation was urgent and I couldn't care too much. I used my strength in my hand to carry the person and the bag together.  It was thrown out, but this time the throwing direction was outside the pyramid.

    Sayoko, who had been watching from the sidelines, handed Yamamoto, who had woken up, to an American soldier to take care of him. Then he pulled out the soft whip with the tip cut off from behind, and quietly attacked from behind the priest of the spin machine.  The Taoist Priest was so engrossed that he didn't realize it until he felt a strong wind coming from behind. However, the Taoist Priest's hands were stretching forward, while soldiers' daggers and spears were stabbing him on both sides and in front of his body.  The body couldn't avoid it, so it couldn't help but use its inner strength to forcefully receive Sayoko's whip with its back.  The head of the whip was densely covered with steel hooks. When it struck the Taoist Priest, his clothes were torn, his skin and flesh stood open, his bones were visible, and his blood flowed like a stream. However, the Taoist Priest seemed unaware, his body was as motionless as a mountain, except for his right hand.  After raising it, I saw an American-made dagger flying towards the direction of the soft whip with strong wind. When the cold light flashed slightly, a muffled groan came from Sayoko's mouth, and the soft whip was released immediately, but Sayoko was not good at it either.  Without pulling out the dagger, he jumped back two steps, grabbed Yamamoto who was still unable to move freely, and then ran out of the pyramid in a hurry.

    Sayoko's disruption gave Fake's men an opportunity. At this time, all the soldiers had retreated outside the pyramid door. Several tongues of fire spurted out at the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest immediately fell to the ground, his figure was like a snake, and he lay down for a while.  After successfully dodging, he was not seriously injured except for being shot in one arm.

    At this time, Fuck was already scared out of his wits, so he simply didn¡¯t use the rubber clay to stick it on, but shouted: ¡°Throw the black rope in, and detonate it immediately, immediately!¡±

    Taoist Priest Xuanjizi was shocked when he heard this. He saw several black shadows flying towards the pyramid. Knowing that it was impossible to escape from the pyramid, he had no choice but to turn his body back toward the hole in the center of the swastika platform. Wait until the sky was filled with flames.When the wasp had reached the corner of his eye, the Taoist priest shrank into the cave and knocked down the wasps that were clinging to the cave wall.

    When the cave was filled with exclamations, several small explosion clouds in the pyramid outside the cave were rumbling and steaming. Thick black smoke was wrapped in a dazzling fireball that was too bright to be seen. It burst out rapidly upwards in the shape of a mushroom.  While the pyramid was torn into pieces of rotten stone, broken bricks and rubble, huge muffled sounds followed by waves of shaking and tremors were transmitted into the underground cave of the swastika platform

    At the same time, in the sky, thousands of silver snakes descended to the earth together with their bright blades, and there were continuous thunder and loud noises to go to the beauty of the world together!

    The two complement each other, illuminating the entire inland river islands and rainforest land; the intersection of the two places scares the gallbladders of all creatures and the souls of human beings!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, in the cave, the comatose Qi Lin was awakened by the loud noise. The injured Taoist Priest Wu's arm was dripping with blood. The elderly Shi Lao and Professor Chen were in shock for a long time. Two pairs of doubtful eyes faced each other in the four eyes of the young wasp.  The warthog was already muttering and holding its head in resignation, but Yi Meng was shouting: "No! Water has entered! The cave wall is cracked!"

    Everyone suddenly realized that they had just been praising the unusual strength of the underground cavern, which was by no means a shoddy project. However, at this time, they discovered that there were cracks as thick as an arm's length on all four walls of the cave, and turbulent water flowed in like a spring.  After a while, it was already up to the calf, and at this time, the only hole above was already tightly covered by the cracked rubble of the pyramid. Talking about human power, even in modern society, using an excavator is not something that can be done in a short time.  It can be dug out. By then, wouldn't the people in the cave be already floating corpses that suffocated to death?

    The anxious people were burning in their hearts, but there was no way they could do anything about it, so they stood or stood in despair, waiting for death to come.

    But after a while, Yi Meng suddenly spoke again: "No, why hasn't the water level under my feet risen? Is the water flowing somewhere else?"

    Hearing Yi Meng's words, a glimmer of hope suddenly emerged. Everyone immediately cheered up and checked the direction of the water under their feet.  At this time, the weightless mummy in the cave had already floated up and was slowly drifting towards a corner.

    Wasp waded quickly in the direction of the floating corpse, then reached down a corner of the cave wall. After groping with his arms left and right for a moment, Wasp suddenly raised his head and said with a hint of surprise in his eyes: A bucket burst out from here.  It¡¯s such a big hole, water flows out from here!  "

    Upon hearing this, Taoist Master Xuanjizi ignored the wounds on his back and left arm, walked over, knelt down and touched his hand. Sure enough, a hole that could only accommodate one person appeared at the end of his finger. The edges of the hole were neat, as if they had already existed. It seemed to be intentional.  The holes dug out are almost the same as those used by local masters to fight against each other.

    The Taoist stood up and stared at the floating corpse that was about to float out. A restoration scene appeared in his mind. After a while, the Taoist said: "This hole should have been dug by the mummy during his lifetime. Since then,  This cave was the entrance and exit passage for this person. The eight magnets that were originally stored in this cave should have been stolen secretly by this person, and then placed on the dead leaf turtle shells in the eight surrounding pyramids. This is also the case with the map fragments.  It was buried in a small hole under the dead leaf turtle. It seems that there were hatched snakes watching at that time. It was extremely difficult to take it away far away. In addition, the magnet was extremely hard and could not be destroyed, so the risk was extremely high, so it had to be placed nearby. By  It can be seen that the owner of this corpse has not been annihilated by the little snake during his lifetime. He should be the leader of the ancestors here. After placing the magnet and map, this person came to destroy the remaining eggs of the four-legged snake. For some reason, the fate  Lost in it."

    Everyone is silent!  But at this time, the sound of floods, thunder and lightning in their ears was getting louder and louder. Maybe there was already a vast land outside the pyramid. If they wasted time here, their hope of survival would be even smaller, so the eight people decided to leave.  There is no choice in the exit passage. Since the mummies had entered and exited through this before death, it must be reliable.

    So, Fanghua went in front to explore the way, followed by Yi Meng, the two elders and the Taoist priest were in the middle, Qi Lin and Warthog who were able to move followed, and Wasp was the last to take the rear.  As the floating mummies drilled into the hole along the current, Fanghua took the lead and followed behind while holding his breath.

    This cave is winding and winding. Although it is small, the surface is not paved with bricks and stones. It is soaked by groundwater all year round and is considered slippery. Only in this way can the warthog's fat lumps be able to pass through.  The water flow was not strong at this time, and the eight people gliding in the cave still had air to breathe. It was simply a creation of heaven's love and endless destiny.

    After swimming for about 40 to 50 minutes, there was a sound of water. Fanghua, who was the leader, had already stood on another small island. After observing for a while, he saw that there was no danger, so he called out to the seven people who followed.  One by one they escaped.

    The eight people escaped from the death place of Pluto and bathed in the sun again. You can imagine the joy in their hearts.  Even though there is no sun or sunshine at this time, only the pouring rain is pouring down.There are only lightning and thunder for company, but no matter what, the best thing is that everyone is still alive, everyone can still breathe, and everyone can still enjoy or endure the baptism or torture of nature. This is enough!

    The hole through which they escaped was located in a pit among lush shrubs. At this time, the pit was almost filled with rainwater. Therefore, the eight people who came out were not only wet and cold, but also covered in mud, like natives.

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi looked up at the sky and judged that the heavy rain was just the beginning, and the subsequent rampage was far from coming, so he suggested that everyone find a place to escape the wind and rain first, but the deserted island was full of grass and trees, and it was absolutely impossible to find a place to hide from the wind and rain.  Without a cover, where should I hide?  Everyone couldn't help but stand in the rain, shivering and making trouble.

    The warthog's fat body came in handy at this time. It seemed that he couldn't feel the cold and wet. Being alive made this optimist fat man extremely excited. He immediately pulled away the bushes and walked forward to explore with one foot deep and one foot shallow.  road.

    Not long after, a sharp warthog cry filled with joy rang out from the front: "Oh my God, you really have nothing to say to me, Lao You, that's funny! Come on, everyone, there's a shack here!"

    After the seven people looked at each other, they immediately moved their heavy feet in unison and walked towards the place where the warthog was making noises

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 87: Shocked when I accidentally enter the bird's nest

    Hearing the warthog's cry, everyone moved forward.

    At this time, the water level of the inland river was already higher than the surface of the island. Wasp and Fanghua each picked up Shi Lao and Professor Chen and slowly waded through the water. After Qi Lin came out of the cave, he was poured by the heavy rain, except for the back of his neck.  Apart from the unbearable pain, he has completely regained consciousness and has no inconvenience in movement.  After walking a few steps, I saw the warthog standing in front of a big tree, looking up at a dark place on the tree.  .

    Qi Lin walked over and raised his neck in pain. After taking a few glances, he understood the first fork of the big tree. In the middle of the three branches that branched upwards, a pile of branches and thatch were woven into a simple shack.  , similar to an enlarged version of the bird's nest.  Qi Lin immediately used his hands and feet to climb up. After a while, he had already got into the big bird's nest. Then he stuck his head out and gestured downwards to climb up.

    Carrying it down and pulling it up, after a while, the panting warthog also climbed up, and the last youth naturally climbed up as quickly as an ape without help.

    It is said to be a bird's nest, but it should also be regarded as the nest of an ostrich or a crested moa found in another dimension. It is naturally crowded when eight people enter, but if there is only room for two or three people, it can be said to be spacious and bright, with only room for one person.  Outside the entrance where one person entered, there was a small window on each of the other three walls. In the bird's nest was a straw couch and a pile of primitive tools.  It's just that this bird's nest is too old. With the natural growth of trees for hundreds of years, it has been squeezed, deformed and cracked. Thanks to the bird's nest being built in the center of three thick tree branches, it is lucky that it is not broken. But at this time, the bird's nest  Raindrops were falling everywhere inside, but only a small area in the center remained completely dry.  But even so, it is much warmer and more comfortable than being soaked in the rain.

    Since Taoist priest Xuan Jizi entered the bird's nest, he has been searching for something. Sure enough, when he rummaged through the corner of the straw couch, he pulled out a large ball of woolen and cotton rope-like objects.  The Taoist Priest was afraid that it would be easily damaged due to its age, so he could not help but lay it flat on the corner of the straw couch and inspected it carefully.

    This object is actually a bunch of long and short rope ends, criss-crossed in a very complicated way, from thick to thin from top to bottom, and knots are tied at the joints, and there are knots on the same thin rope.  , the number is different, some only have one or two, and some are almost covered with strings up and down.

    The warthog didn't know why and said: "It seems that this bird's nest is the residence of the owner of the corpse just now. I didn't expect that this tall and thick guy is also a delicate person, and he even has the skill of knitting sweaters."

    Qi Lin retorted: "Old You, have you ever seen such thick wool? Besides, these so-called wool yarns are lumpy and bally. Why don't you knit one for us to see. In my opinion, this should be the result of a person's boredom.  It's used to play the rope-turning game, and this guy is also a master, he can fight each other left and right, and shoot the bow with both hands, he is simply a disciple of Zhou Botong."

    Yi Meng glared at Qi Lin and said: "You two, stop interrupting, and just say a few words if you don't understand. This is not an ordinary rope, but the 'chipu' of the South American Indians, which was also used in ancient China.  Knot the rope to remember the past."

    The Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who was holding his breath and concentrating, nodded slightly and continued: "It is indeed as Xiao Yi said, these rope ends are arranged vertically and horizontally, and each according to the veins. They are indeed knotted ropes to record events. But they exist thousands of miles away, so they are clearly not in the middle.  It is made by soil, and the rules of knotting ropes to record events are entirely based on one thought. If the conceptual basis is different, the meaning expressed will be very different, so Pindao is puzzled by this."

    Qi Lin stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, preparing to say something disgusting about warthogs, but at this moment Yi Meng said: "Taoist Priest, let me try. During the special password training before, I was exposed to the strange things of the Incas."  Pu, I have some understanding of this, but I don¡¯t know if there is any difference between the kipu here and the Inca kipu.¡±

    After hearing the words, Taoist Master Xuanjizi stood up slowly, stepped aside to deal with his wounds, and left Qipu on the straw couch with Yi Meng.  Yi Meng also did his part, and after repeatedly telling everyone to keep quiet, he sat down, first straightened the mess of yarn into clear strands, and then stared at Chip, lost in thought.

    Although the warthog is often not on the right track, he can clearly understand the priorities. Since he can't help now, he simply leaned in a corner, half-lying and snoring.

    Others were also thinking about the various changes along the way, while Shi Lao and Professor Chen took out the map that was still missing the last piece and spliced ??it together.  At this time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi took out another dark brown object from his arms and handed it to Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi unfolded it and saw that it was the missing piece of land.  Needless to say, this map had already been searched by the Taoist priest when he restrained Yamamoto in the pyramid.  After thinking about this, Qi Lin not only admired Taoist Master Xuanjizi's skills and movements even more, he even began to think that if this old Taoist did not do his job properly, such as changing his career to become a three-hander or something, he would have already become a master.If there is a gangster who is a huge headache for governments all over the world, then movie stories such as stealing the sky and changing the day are not worth watching!

    At this time, the heavy rain outside the Bird's Nest not only showed no sign of stopping, it even became heavier and heavier, as if someone had accidentally poked a hole in the sky.  On the ground under the trees, if there weren't still trees, it would have been impossible to tell which was the island and which was the river.  The floods of Zeguo, ancient floods, must have been nothing more than this, but the heavy rain was too heavy. If you think about the fact that the pyramids on the islands are still well preserved after hundreds of years, you can understand that this flood does not happen every year.  Yes, maybe it really is a natural disaster that occurs once in hundreds of years!

    Time passed by with the sound of rain, but people didn't realize it. After the sleepy warthog woke up, woke up and fell asleep again three times, when his stomach was rumbling like a drum, Yi Meng was still there.  Facing the so-called kip, his two big black eyes hardly blinked, as if he was watching or meditating. At this time, the surface of the eyeballs was covered with bloodshot eyes and turned red. A picture that was originally pink  Her tender and pretty face also became whiter and whiter.

    Although Qi Lin didn't have many ambiguous personal thoughts, he still felt a little distressed as he watched from the sidelines. He wanted to give advice and take a rest, but he was afraid of disturbing Yi Meng's thoughts and causing all his previous efforts to be wasted, so he simply stuck his head out of the window and looked  Plunging into the endless rain

    In a daze, Qi Lin heard a long sigh of relief. Qi Lin immediately turned his head and looked at Yi Meng who was stretching his body. At this time, Yi Meng's forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his pale face showed a trace of sweat.  A little proud of his success, under the messy hair on his forehead, a pair of red and swollen eyes contained endless surprises.

    Although Qi Lin complained in his heart that Yi Meng was a bit of a show-off, it was not too much to say that he had worked hard for such a long time, so he did not rush him and stared at Yi Meng doing gymnastics with the other six people.  Fortunately, Yi Meng's gymnastics didn't last long. After a minute, when her two beautiful lips opened slightly, a thunder suddenly sounded!

    "The people here are the ancestors of all South American Indians, and the holy messengers here are the visitors from the bottom of the sea!" As soon as Yi Meng finished saying this, Shi Lao felt a little dizzy in his head. After leaning forward and backward a few times, he was stabilized by the wasp.  Hold on.

    Then Mr. Shi asked: "Are you saying that the Inca Kingdom as far away as Cusco, Peru also came out of here? Are you saying that the Holy Envoy on the back of this map is indeed inseparable from Atlantis?"

    Yi Meng knew that what she had just said was too direct. Seeing the teacher's shocked expression, Yi Meng couldn't help but rethink her thoughts before continuing to answer: "Teacher, don't be excited. Yes, but did the Incas also migrate from here?"  I still dare not make a complete conclusion. Although this Qipu is only the part after the ancestors of this tribe arrived at the Inland River Islands, it is enough to record their reproduction and major events here. The records on the Qipu show that they came from far away  from the northwest, then migrated from north to south, and finally settled in this land of rich water and grass, preparing to live here for a long time. At first, their life was very smooth, and they were very rich in material. The population of the group was constantly expanding, and in the Holy Skull  ¡­¡±

    "Wait a minute, the chip mentioned the Holy Skull? Crystal Skull? That's it! No wonder, no wonder! It's okay, Xiao Yi, go on!" Shi Lao muttered to himself to express his excitement, and then urged.

    "Yes, they also have a crystal skull, and the knowledge imparted to them in this crystal skull is more focused on scientific and technological knowledge such as agriculture, animal husbandry, forestry and fishery. Under the guidance of this knowledge, they not only built the pyramids, but also  On this inland river archipelago, there are more than 700 islands of various sizes, cultivating improved varieties of fruits and vegetables, and breeding hybrid livestock. At the same time, in order to more effectively connect all the islands in the inland river and the surrounding rainforest cultivated land, they followed the instructions of the Holy Envoy and followed the instructions underwater.  Radial and connected underwater passages were built in the shape of a swastika, tightly and effectively integrating the entire area. According to the natural geographical conditions in four different directions, it was developed into farmland, fish ponds, pastures and woodlands.  Thereby providing the survival and living needs of the entire ethnic group.¡±

    When Yi Meng said this, she felt a little thirsty in her throat. She couldn't help but stick out the tip of her tongue and lick her lips slightly, and then continued: "And according to the records on the Qipu, they obeyed the original emissary's will, worked hard to do good, and lived in peace.  , almost no one picks up things on the road, and never closes the house at night. Not only is there no crime, but the old and the young are orderly and neighbors respect each other. At the same time, they respect God and punctuality, are not arrogant or indulgent, neither burn the forest for hunting, nor dry up the lake for fishing, and wholeheartedly maintain human beings and nature.  The delicate balance and mutual respect. But for some reason, less than a hundred years after arriving here, the holy envoy who had been blessing and educating them suddenly abandoned them and left. This incident was the biggest blow to Qipu.  The knot may be used for inner repentance and reflection, or it may be to express gratitude and remembrance. Although the holy messengers have left, their lives are still going on step by step until new holy messengers arrive"

      Taoist priest Xuanjizi suddenly asked at this time: "Is it the three-eyed holy envoy? The holy envoy painted on the back of the map?"

    Yi Meng nodded solemnly and replied: "It is indeed the three-eyed holy messenger depicted on the reverse side of the map! Although this three-eyed holy messenger was initially loved and respected by the ancestors here, but then he did  However, what happened is completely different from that of the original Holy Envoy. To describe it as completely opposite is not an exaggeration at all!"

    The warthog was unwilling to be left alone and showed off his colorful intestines: "Does this three-eyed holy messenger preach that men steal and women prostitute, mothers are unkind and children are unfilial, brothers turn against neighbors and become enemies? Or does he instigate them to eat more, occupy more, think less and do less, which is not their own?  Keep it all in your own pocket, and don't let others see it if it's yours? Damn it, if that's the case, wouldn't it be even more fucked up than our old You! Hey, no, bah bah bah, look at my mouth, this kind of bad thing has troubled me  If you join in, you are just mentally ill!"

    The warthog's self-criticism caused laughter. Qi Lin joked: "I think you may be a little stronger than this three-eyed holy messenger, but you are only just a little stronger!" As he spoke, he pulled out a hair from the warthog's head.  Seriously, he held his fingers in front of the warthog and gestured.

    "Qi Lin, don't make trouble, let Xiao Yi continue!" Fanghua said angrily with a straight face.

    Qi Lin immediately shrank his neck, and then listened to Yi Meng continue: "It's basically the same as what Lao You described. This new holy envoy not only instigated the relationship between everyone, but also made them gradually turn against each other, and finally turned into a war between the same race.  The brutal internal strife and war, andand"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 88: No one waits until you know it

    "And what? What's wrong?" Seeing Yi Meng's hesitation, Mr. Shi couldn't help asking.

    "Furthermore, the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger also brought eight stones and some egg-shaped white balls, and then asked people to dig a cave under the swastika platform, and placed the eight magnets in a certain order, and then  Put those white balls inside. Within a few days, a small snake with four legs crawled out of the cave and immediately got into the mouth of the patriarch".

    Yi Meng stopped talking again, but everyone knew the meaning behind it. Qi Lin gritted his teeth and continued: "Then the patriarch became a walking corpse with completely different temperaments, becoming a three-eyed holy messenger and a four-legged snake.  Then he started to harm the people of his own race, making the whole race agitated, and eventually a war of genocide and genocide broke out. Right?"

    "That's not all. The clan leader also gave the Holy Skull to the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy, and told him how to use the Holy Skull. Then several little snakes hatched out, not only controlling several tribal leaders here,  And they also control the birds, animals, fish, livestock and even all living things in the inland river islands. The most terrible thing is that these little snakes seem to never die. They don't seem to be creatures on this planet, they just follow the three-eyed holy messenger.  Once the will of a person or animal is sucked out of the brain, it will crawl out and get into the mouth or brain of the next person" Yi Meng's voice became lower and lower until everyone could no longer hear it.

    But in the silent and silent bird's nest, in everyone's minds, a terrible picture has been spliced ??together, and a cruel scene has begun to play. This beautiful Eden that has nothing to do with human fault is not like Maya and Sumer.  Destroyed by the evil nature of human beings themselves, but by external forces, destroyed by an ancient myth that is still regarded as a god by modern humans, and destroyed by the Daxi Continent that has long since sunk and perished in the vast sea!

    This is too hard to believe!  This is so incomprehensible!  Why is this happening?  Why?  ?  ?

    However, no matter how confused, doubtful, painful, and angry the eight people in the Bird's Nest were, the facts were still facts, and it had happened after all, and it could never be reversed!  If it hadn't been for the accidental arrival of the eight migrants, the injustice of this clan's ancestors would never have been revealed to the world.

    But, even if you know and understand, what can you do?  No one knows, no one answers!

    After a while, Professor Chen said: "Since the actions and plots of the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy were discovered and discovered at the time, and were also recorded with Qipu, why didn't anyone stop it at that time?" After Professor Chen asked,  , immediately shook his head, and then said: "This is all nonsense. If the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy can plan and realize these, it must be beyond the ability of ordinary humans to resist and resist. My question is a bit redundant. Then the next question is: Who will do it?  Standing aside and watching with a cold eye, you record these things exactly as they are? Is this the complete corpse we saw? "

    "Well, yes, that man is the son of the tribe leader. He was discovered and hunted by the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger because he advised his father who was controlled by the little snake. But luckily, because he saw through this plot in advance, he was able to stay far in advance.  They fled far away from this inland river archipelago and avoided the fate of being controlled and enslaved. However, the tribesmen who were supposed to become their subjects after their father's death had either died in the civil war or were controlled by the little snakes, and some of them were still in the Three Gorges.  Driven by the Holy Eye Envoy, they continued to migrate downstream along this river. When the clan leader's son returned again, the inland river archipelago, which was originally full of vitality, had become a bleak and lifeless place." Yi Meng said.  .

    "Are you saying that this ethnic group has not completely died out, but that some of them are still being driven downstream?" Shi Lao asked.

    "Yes, that's what was recorded on the Chip. After the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy and that part of the clan left, the clan leader's son not only recorded all this secretly, he also took advantage of his familiarity with the Inland Islands to become invisible.  On the small island we are now on, we secretly dug an underwater passage and stole all the eight magnets under the swastika platform. However, because there are already several four-legged snakes patrolling invisible in the mouths of tribesmen or animals.  Monitoring, the son of the patriarch could not take away the magnets, so he had to hide them in the back shells of dead leaf turtles in the eight surrounding pyramids. He recorded what happened on the back of the tribe's unique map, and then divided them into eight parts and hid them together in the dead leaves.  In the small cave under the Leaf Turtle. Even the two secret ancient characters were the last time he carved them on the swastika platform.

    The purpose of doing this is, firstly, to prevent the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy from returning and destroy all evidence, and secondly, to look forward to the return of the original Holy Envoy so that they can be vindicated.  However, when he entered the cave for the last time to destroy the snake eggs, he was unfortunately discovered by a four-legged snake. In order to avoid the puppet ending, the patriarch's son had no choice but to commit suicide by taking poison, so he was able to keep a whole body in the cave.  "Yi Meng replied.

      "The true and false holy envoys have not returned, but they found them for us. It seems that there is God's will in the dark!" Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said with emotion at this time: "Mr. Shi, I wonder what you found on the map?  "

    Shi Lao said: "The drawing on the back of the map is almost exactly the same as Xiao Yi's Qipu discovery. This can be considered as mutual confirmation and ensures it is more authentic and credible. However, there is an unusual thing about the migration route on the front of the map. Except for the white  The route after the Ling Strait is from Alaska, North America, and then to the Isthmus of Central America, and then reaches beyond this point. The migration footprint is further away in today's eastern Russia, and continues to push up to the border between the Northeast China Plain and the Mongolian Plateau.  But the place of origin, I don¡¯t think you can guess!¡±

    ¡°Where is the root cause?¡± several voices sounded together.

    "The main peak of Animaqing - Maqing Gangri, the eastern edge of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau!" Mr. Shi said solemnly.

    "Ah! It's really good! It's just that this ethnic group has been displaced all the way from the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, which is thousands of miles away. It's really difficult for them!" Professor Chen sighed.

    Qi Lin was thinking about more important things at this time, and then said: "In this way, the crystal skull we showed in another dimension originally existed on the top of Maqinggangri Mountain, and then stayed with the ancestors.  This place was finally taken downstream by the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger, sois it possible that it is in Inca, the Inca Kingdom in the Andes Mountains?"

    "I think it's very possible, but even if we boldly assume that the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger came from Atlantis under the sea, then it should be closer to the Atlantic coast. Why did it go to the Andes on the coast of the Pacific Ocean? In the middle  But we are separated by the entire American continent! This is really puzzling!" Shi Lao said.

    At this time, the wasp guarding the door of the bird's nest in the tree suddenly exclaimed: "The flood, what a huge flood!" The voice was trembling, as if it was extremely frightened.

    Qi Lin hurriedly turned around, pushed the warthog out of the way, and stuck his head out. He saw that in the northwest, on the upper reaches of the Negro River, there was a wall of turbid water two or three stories high, with a vast mist.  , rushing towards the island under his feet.

    The height and width of the water wall are definitely many times higher than the Qiantang spring tide, even compared with the tsunami that ravaged the Indian Ocean in previous years.  The wall of water is like a galloping horse, with a huge momentum and a terrifying speed. Wherever it passes, trees are uprooted like giants lifting seedlings, and dams collapse like a knife cutting tofu.  The wall of water was still a few miles away at first, but now it was less than 500 meters away.

    Qi Lin couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Run away!¡±

    The warthog received: "How to escape? Stop talking nonsense! We don't have wings, how can we fly out?"

    As soon as Qi Lin said what he said just now, he knew it was nonsense, just blurted out due to nervousness.  At the moment, there really is no one to rely on except this big tree that two or three people can't hug together. However, under the power of the rolling torrent, it is estimated that this big tree will not be able to protect itself. In this way, eight people  It is inevitable that each of us will become a drop in the water!  But the river is full of crocodiles and piranhas. Once they fall, they may become fast food in their mouths before drowning. The terrible ending is almost unimaginable!

    But, what to do?  This question and boundless anxiety lingered in everyone's mind, but they were helpless and helpless. Even an expert like Xuan Jizi, an expert in martial arts, could only watch helplessly in front of this breathtaking and unprecedented Hong Tao.  The peak of the flood is getting closer and closer to 200 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters, 20 meters

    Until the last one hit the big tree where the eight people were standing. After a violent impact, the tree began to tremble uncontrollably. Then it seemed to be dragged by a rope or pushed by a giant. The big tree began to slowly move toward the flood.  The direction of outflow slowly fell down, sixty degrees, forty-five degrees, thirty degrees, fifteen degrees

    "Hold tightly to the trunk, don't separate!" With the shout of Taoist Master Xuanjizi, the big tree finally fell completely into the torrential flood, taking with it the huge bird's nest on the tree, as well as the straw couch and primitive tools in the bird's nest.  and eight living people, finally drifting away with the tide

    Unfortunately, but fortunately, this big tree has a special shape. When the flood peak hits, the front and back are immediately turned upside down with the roots facing forward. In this way, the thick trunk and the three-pronged area become the shape of a ship's bow to protect everyone.  The tree crown is dense and the branches are crisscross, which can actually support everyone's body and prevent them from falling into the water easily.  But even so, in the vast wilderness, whether the eight people are dead or alive can only depend on their fate and the smoke of their ancestral tombs!

    When the flood peak just submerged Qi Lin's head, Qi Lin suddenly held his breath, hoping to open his mouth to breathe again the next time his body came out of the water with the big tree. However, who knew that the flood peak was not only fierce and towering, but also had a long and endless endurance, until Qi Lin's  His lungs were about to burst from the pressure, and his mouth and nose were still in contact with the muddy, salty flood. The lack of oxygen supply caused signs of a short circuit in his brain.It begins to appear, and consciousness begins to appear and disappear.  I just feel that my body is rising and falling with the ups and downs of the big tree, stopping and moving forward. My closed eyes and face are turbid and dim, and occasionally a few small stars are twinkling

    Suddenly, Qi Lin felt a smooth palm gently brushing against the wrist that was hugging the branch. Qi Lin was in a daze, subconsciously grabbed it, and then pressed it tightly on the branch together, and then nothing happened.  I no longer know¡­¡­

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 89: Frustrated and suddenly the light appears

    During the flood, Qi Lin felt vaguely that his body was cold for a while, then hot for a while, like being inside an iceberg for a moment, and then being blown by an oven for a while.  Occasionally, a wisp of air would slowly enter his stomach, and then he would suddenly burp out half a mouthful of fishy mutton. Then he would drink a mouthful of turbid water, add some mud, and pour it all in.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Occasionally, there is a breath of relief in the discomfort, and before I can vent my joy, my lungs, intestines and stomach are ready to vomit in the blink of an eye. This treatment is simply worse than the two worlds of ice and fire.  But fortunately, the consciousness is half-conscious. Even if it is uncomfortable, it is still half-aware. In this way, we can barely get through it.

    At some point, Qi Lin felt his breathing gradually become smoother. Cold raindrops fell one after another, hitting his face heavily and causing pain. Although his mind was still confused and his eyelids were still heavy, Qi Lin still tried his best to open his eyes.

    What caught his eyes was the dull sky, low hanging clouds, cold rain, and water everywhere. Qi Lin slowly turned his head. After a circle, he was delighted to find that he was still on the big tree, with his legs and feet crossed.  A thick branch, the body is half sideways and half tilted up. Below him is the rolling torrent of water, and beside him are the wasps and Fanghua who are still lying unconscious.

    Qi Lin became a little happy. He couldn't help but exert force on his waist, and wanted to sit on the big tree. But as soon as his body moved, a squeaking sound came from underneath him. Qi Lin didn't know why, and immediately cast his eyes down, and found that there was something underneath him.  Covering the upper half of Yi Meng's body!

    Yi Meng immediately woke up and turned around, looked at Qi Lin, but was unable to move. Qi Lin immediately felt a slight heat in his ears, quickly turned his body onto the branch, stretched out his arms, and lifted Yi Meng up.  Then Qi Lin immediately counted the companions on this Noah's sacred tree, one, twofive, hey!  No, there are only five people. Even if you include yourself, there is still one less person!

    Who is missing?  Qi Lin's eyes immediately swept over them one by one, and his mind quickly woke up, Damn it!  Where has that damn fat guy gone?  Qi Lin couldn't help shouting: "Old You! Where is the ***? Where is it? Come out quickly" He screamed, but there was no response, and then there was a cry!

    Qi Lin's nagging shouts woke everyone up. Then they understood the situation and began to feel anxious. However, the dead warthog still made no sound. It seemed that it had fallen into the flood and was unknown to where it was.  Which corner was used to feed the fish?

    Qi Lin was still shouting the name of the warthog, while Wasp and Fanghua squatted down and looked around at the big trees and the surrounding torrent, but found nothing. Just when everyone was a little desperate, a weak  A voice suddenly sounded from behind everyone: "Hey, where are you? Who is calling our Lao You's name?"

    Qi Lin was overjoyed and turned around immediately. He saw the crown of the big tree that had been turned upside down by the flood, and among a pile of rotten grass and branches, a fat hand was trying to pull away the debris covering his body.  Then a fat round head appeared, a warthog!

    The warthog tried his best to squeeze out a smile on his fat face and tried to stand up, but as soon as he raised his head, he immediately fell back down.  Qi Lin was startled, and immediately climbed over along the undulating tree trunk. After pulling away all the branches and the remains of the bird's nest, he suddenly saw a rope tied around the warthog's waist. He stared intently.  Looking at it, it turned out to be that group of 'chips'!

    "Old You, you are really yours. You are willing to sacrifice your life and not your wealth, but you haven't forgotten the materials for knitting sweaters!" Qi Lin teased with a wry smile while helping the warthog untie.

    "Come on, what about you? This is a safety belt, do you understand? Butbut when did I fasten myself? How could I forget!" The warthog touched his big head, seeming to have forgotten what happened before.

    "It's good that we are all here! If you survive the catastrophe, you will be lucky! I didn't expect that we are all still alive, and one of us is more than one, God's will!" Shi Lao's breath was a little weak, but his face was full of joy.  Indeed, anyone who can escape from this great flood that has not happened in hundreds of years must sincerely thank God for his grace and fate's favor, not to mention that all eight of them are a lot!

    "Are the crystal skulls still there?" Mr. Shi immediately asked Taoist Xiangxuan Jizi.

    "It's intact, right next to Pindao." The Taoist priest replied.

    Immediately everyone began to check the equipment and items, and found that there were not a few important items missing, and Wasp was actually carrying the backpack that the Taoist priest had taken from Fake. When he opened it, not only were dozens of pieces of black rope intact, but also  There were also detonators and two Desert Eagle pistols, as well as some practical wilderness survival tools. With their lives saved and unexpected gains, joy began to return to everyone's faces.

    "Mr. Shi, where should we go next?" Fanghua asked a key question at this time.

    "Since the Chipu, which is unique to the Inca civilization, has been discovered on the Inca Islands, the Inca Kingdom and the immigrants who migrated from here must have a very deep connection, and looking at the entire South America, there is no significant Indian civilization.  , then we only have one way to go to Inca now."

      Mr. Shi is very knowledgeable and is the commander-in-chief of this operation. In addition, no one has any better suggestions at this time, so the destination is determined-the Inca Kingdom on the top of the Andes!

    But, how to get there?  What's even more urgent is, where are we now?  How far was the big tree beneath me washed away by the flood?  But no one knows anything about it. The only thing that is certain is that everyone must be in the lower reaches of the Negro River Islands now, and they are being carried by the flood as fast as a galloping horse, and they are drifting quickly towards the main stream of the Amazon River!

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin immediately called up the map of the Amazon River from his brain. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly realized that a few drops of cold sweat could not help but crawl up his forehead.

    Qilin immediately said: "The situation is very urgent now. If we continue to go down the Negro River, then the place where it finally merges into the Amazon River is the place famous for the coexistence of black, white and yellow water - Manao.  This location is the intersection point of the two tributaries of the Negro River and the Purus River, one south and one north, with the upper reaches of the Amazon River. The upper reaches of the Amazon River originate from the Andes Mountains several thousand meters above sea level and are connected by the Yapra River.  It is formed by several major tributaries including the Putumayo River, the Jurua River, the Mara?¨®n River and the Ucayali River. The amount of water is amazing; in addition, the Manaus area is the boundary between the Andes Mountains, the extended plateau and the Amazon plain.  At the dividing line, the terrain difference is very large, and the huge water flow rushes down from high places. The water force is beyond the ability of ordinary ships, not to mention that we only have this big log! Therefore, once we merge from the Negro River into the main stream of the Amazon River,  , we will inevitably be swept dozens or even hundreds of kilometers downstream, and accidentally enter the Atlantic Ocean. From then on, the idea of ????going to the Inca Kingdom in the Andes Mountains will completely come to nothing."

    "What should we do? Should we take the overland route, cross half of the Amazon rainforest, and cross the snow-capped mountains and plateaus? This is a bit difficult! Moreover, looking at the current speed of the water under us, there is absolutely no way for us to reach the shore." Yi Meng  He immediately expressed his opinion.

    Qi Lin naturally knows that what Yi Meng said is the truth, but his worries are absolutely necessary, so the current situation has suddenly become a difficult one. It is definitely impossible to continue to drift forward, but it is also difficult to get off this big tree.  Even if we can break away from the Negro River and cross the rainforest and mountains, we still don¡¯t know how long it will take to reach the Inca Kingdom. The prerequisite is to ensure that we are heading in the right direction and not get lost.  well!  what to do?  Time is running out. There are only about 400 days until the Spring Equinox in 2014. What should we do?

    While Qi Lin was frowning, the drifting speed of the big trees under him had slowly begun to slow down, and the jungles on both sides of the river seemed to be getting neater, as if the Negro River was flowing through a flat plain.  The water flow became slower and slower, and finally it was almost equal to the speed of walking, and the originally straight river channel also began to twist and turn.

    After continuing to drift for a while, Qi Lin's original excellent sense of direction was completely lost by the winding river. In addition, the rain forests on both sides of the river were also ravaged by floods. At a glance, he saw a world full of water.  Not only could he not distinguish between east, west, north and south, but the road ahead was bleak and the end was not far away. He couldn't help but feel a sense of desolation and desolation in his heart. At this moment, Qi Lin really wanted to stand up and open his arms, just like in the movie "Who Am I"?  Like Jackie Chan, he roared with all his strength, "Where am I? Where am I?"

    The sky is getting dark and night is slowly falling. Everyone has been tossing in the flood for most of the day. Their energy has been exhausted. At this time, their stomachs are empty and hungry. However, just after the flood, the fish have already dived to the bottom or hid in the water.  In the shallow area, it is almost impossible to catch two of them. The drowned carcasses of several animals float on the river from time to time, but they have all been soaked and swollen into big balls. As for the taste, there is no need to consider it.  Just the rotten smell floating in the air is almost nauseating.  If they had continued floating like this, all eight of them might have starved to death before entering the main stream of the Amazon River and being washed away by the water.  Everyone was lying on the big tree listlessly, drifting with the tide in frustration.

    Suddenly, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said: "On the right bank of the river, there is clearly a light. Could it be that there are people living here?"

    The Taoist Priest's words sounded like the sound of nature. Qi Lin and Wasp stood up and looked along the Taoist Priest's arms. Sure enough, a dim light appeared in the front right of the field of vision, but the light was dim, flickering.  Hidden deep in the jungle, it looks more like a will-o'-the-wisp.

    After looking at it for a long time, the warthog said: "Why do I look a little scary when I look at the light? Is it a vixen, a black bear or something like that?"

    "No, I have been observing for a while. It should not be the color of the netherworld, but must be the light of human fire!" The Taoist Master said slowly without moving his eyes.

    Mr. Shi was also observing, but his eyesight was not good. When he heard the Taoist priest's affirmation, he said: "It's not a long-term solution for us to float down like this. Since there are people here, let's find a place to dock. Okay  The water is flowing here??It's very slow.  "

    Qi Lin, Wasp and Fanghua immediately looked ahead and to the right, looking for a place to dock.  It happened to be a coincidence that there was a huge turning point dozens of meters in front of the river. A big tree, probably washed away by the flood, was leaning across the water. After Qi Lin discovered it, he immediately pointed it out to everyone.  .

    Mr. Shi nodded, and Qi Lin immediately ordered everyone to get the necessary things, and then simply formulated the landing method and sequence.  Just after he finished his instructions, the big tree was already in front of him.  Qi Lin immediately jumped up and took the lead to hug the big tree, then crossed his legs into an upside-down golden hook shape, and lowered his upper body and arms. Then Wasp, Fanghua and Taoist Master Xuan Jizi also completed this action at the same time in an instant.  , and then hung Shi Lao, Professor Chen, Yi Meng and Warthog from their original trunks one by one.  The big tree at their feet continued to walk slowly along the river, but the eight people on the big tree were like apes hanging, staying on this new tree that stretched out diagonally.

    Afterwards, after a period of strenuous pulling and pulling, coupled with the efforts of the four people below, the eight people finally climbed up the tree trunk, and then climbed along the tree trunk into the muddy water on the shore that was waist-deep. Although they were still not completely out of the river,  But at this moment, a solid feeling came from under my feet, and a kind of practical joy instantly made people feel at ease.

    Eight people lined up in a single file and trudged through the muddy water, slowly walking toward the flickering light. They walked for a full twenty minutes before arriving at a place less than fifty or sixty meters away from the light.

    Suddenly, the sound of arrow feathers breaking through the air came very quickly. Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who was walking in the front, suddenly turned his body to the side. When he turned around and looked back, he saw in his hand a primitive arrow with an animal bone tip and bird feathers.  !

    Then, several sharp whistles came from the fire

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 90 Landing coincides with the legacy

    As the whistle sounded, countless bone arrows shot towards the eight people like locusts!

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi who was walking at the front said in surprise: "Get down quickly and don't raise your head!" As he said that, he quickly rushed forward against the rain of arrows.

    When the Taoist priest rushed to the place where the arrow was fired, he saw more than a dozen Indians, whose bodies were painted with various patterns and totems, and only covered critical areas with leaves and animal skins, nocking arrows and bending their bows to shoot at him.

    The Taoist priest didn't even say anything. He rose up in the air, like a cunning rabbit entering the battle, like a guerrilla hunting falcon. He immediately rushed into the crowd, raised his index finger, and pointed out one by one at an extremely fast speed. The Indians couldn't react in time.  I felt hot under my armpits and immediately stood there unable to move.  After more than ten seconds, there was only a row of immovable wooden piles left on the ground. They could only stare blankly at the bearded expert in front of them, but there was neither fear nor confusion in their expressions. It seemed that  Being captured and captured has nothing to do with him.

    When the seven people behind saw the Taoist leader succeeding immediately, they immediately sneaked over.  The warthog stuck out his tongue and secretly sighed at the Taoist priest's quick skills. He used his fat hands to scrape the native's face one by one, and said in his mouth: "You have never seen the world, have you? You were so arrogant just now.  Why aren't you moving now?"

    Qi Lin ignored the warthog's entertainment and walked straight to the Taoist priest and asked: "Taoist priest, what do you think these people are from? Are they the indigenous Indians here?"

    The Taoist priest patted the acupuncture points of one of the people and signaled Yi Meng, who was proficient in multiple languages, to ask. However, no matter whether Yi Meng used Inca or Mayan, and tried many Indian tribe languages ??one by one, this person seemed to be completely incomprehensible.  , can only make some simple animal-like neighing sounds from its mouth.  Not only that, after repeated cross-examination, the man's almost glazed eyes and unresponsive expression showed that he was not only deaf and mute, but also seemed to have an incompetent IQ, and actually acted like an idiot.

    Seeing this, Taoist priest Xuanjizi slapped away the other two people and asked, but the results were exactly the same. It seemed that these people had already lost these basic human functions.  A trace of confusion couldn't help but begin to surface in everyone's mind, and Shi Lao couldn't help but shake his head, not understanding why this was the case.

    At this time, the Taoist priest looked straight towards the lights, and saw that the lights were much brighter at this time, and a black figure was running quickly towards the direction of the crowd with his back to the light and shadow.

    When Qi Lin saw it, he weighed the dog-leg knife in his hand and was on full alert, waiting for the next move of the visitor.  But when he came to see him, he realized that the person who came was just a little boy of twelve or thirteen years old. He was dressed like an adult, but his eyes were quite lively, which was very different from those adults who were like wooden stakes.

    Yi Meng saw that the little boy was unarmed, so she stepped forward and asked kindly in Inca: "Hello, can you tell us where this place is?"

    Unexpectedly, the little boy blurted out: "We don't know where this place is, what do you do?"

    Although Yi Meng was shocked by the child's answer, it was very rare to find someone to communicate with, so she couldn't help but replied: "We were washed out by the flood from a large archipelago upstream, and then drifted here." Then Yi Meng  Then he pointed at the wooden piles and asked, "Are they your tribe? Why can't they speak?"

    The little boy turned around and looked, only to see that his clansmen could no longer move, so he took two steps back with a slight fear, and said to Yi Meng: "They include my father, uncle, and several brothers from the same clan.  My family, what happened to them? Are they also under a spell? Is it you who did it?"

    A series of questions came out of the little boy's mouth like a machine gun, but there was a hint of hostility in his eyes.  Yi Meng noticed this change, so she softened her tone and said softly: "Don't be afraid, because they shot us with arrows, so we temporarily restrained them, but don't worry, we didn't hurt them, you  Look!" After Yi Meng finished speaking, he looked at the Taoist priest Xuan Jizi. The Taoist priest understood and patted one of the wooden stakes. The wooden stake immediately raised its arms and tried to run away. The Taoist priest then repeated his old trick.  , the wooden pile returned to calm.

    When the little boy saw this scene, his expression of surprise quickly turned into a red smile, and he said excitedly: "You know the spell, that's great! That's great! Our people are saved! But you are willing to use magic to help me save it."  Grandpa and mother? Don¡¯t worry, my tribe didn¡¯t shoot you intentionally just now, because in their eyes, except for our own tribe, everyone else is just prey.¡±

    Although Yi Meng didn't understand what the little boy really meant, she thought that if she could enter the tribe of these natives, she might be able to get some food and help, and maybe also learn some additional information clues, so she immediately said without hesitation  Nod.

    The little boy was so happy that he took Yi Meng's hand and turned to leave. But after taking only two steps, he stopped and took a lookThese relatives and relatives looked at Taoist Master Xuan Jizi again, with a hint of pleading in their eyes.  Of course the Taoist Master understood that, after circling around like a butterfly through a flower, the wooden stakes resumed their normal movements and were no longer hostile. They followed the little boy and walked forward slowly like a group of obedient sheep.  go.

    After a while, several simple wooden houses similar to Miao Yao's stilted houses were in front of them. They were built according to the trees, supplemented by wooden piles, and then spread with two pieces of wood and covered with an unknown weed to form this structure.  All of a wooden house.

    The little boy led Yi Meng up the stairs of his wooden house. The little boy's demented father also followed him while the others dispersed.

    Through the simple wooden stairs, you can see that there are some weapons and sundries such as blow darts and wooden bows piled messily under the floor. When you get to the top of the floor, there are several balls of hay used as a bed.  A huge log pile serves as a table. There is half a can of animal fat in a bronze jar on the table. A long strip similar to a plant stem serves as a wick. In the corner, a few stones are used to build a simple stove.  A copper pot was still steaming on a branch.

    Qi Lin noticed that there were only two empty straw beds on the ground, which should belong to the little boy and his father. On the other two straw beds, an elderly man and a middle-aged woman were lying. According to the little boy,  This is his grandfather who is completely unable to move and his mother who has just started to be unable to move.

    Seeing such an unfortunate family and thinking of their demented father, everyone who entered the wooden house couldn't help but sigh, silently pitying the little boy's misfortune.  But the little boy didn't seem to have such a mood. Instead, he very diligently took out some wild fruits for everyone to share. At the same time, he added half of the game obtained by hunting into the steaming copper pot. It seemed that these unfortunate people  I have long been used to it, and it seems like it was destined.

    When the little boy brought the copper pot from the fire to the wooden stake and motioned for everyone to eat together, Yi Meng asked: "What happened to your grandfather, father and mother? What disease did they have?"

    The little boy said very naturally: "Actually, they don't have any diseases? But they are cursed. All of us here are the same. We are fine before the age of twenty, just like normal people. But once we are twenty, we will  The ears become deaf, and then you can no longer speak, and then you don't know anything, just like my father, but he can still hunt and work. My mother is a few years older than my father and has developed to another stage. The body begins to  Stiff, unable to go out to pick wild fruits or cook. I can only lie in bed every day until my whole body cannot move at all. I have to be fed by others even to eat, and I have become like grandpa now. Maybe after a while, grandpa will die.  ¡±

    When the little boy said this, his tone was so calm that it was almost impossible to believe the authenticity of these unfortunate experiences. However, the eight migrants were really surprised, and an ominous and depressing feeling could not help but creep into everyone's hearts.  Yi Meng, who is studying medicine, has already judged from Mika's words that the early stage of this disease should be neurological damage causing deafness and mute symptoms, while dementia is a bit like Alzheimer's disease, that is, Alzheimer's disease, and in the later stage it is ALS.  Symptoms of the disease, but when all of them are linked together, it is unheard of. No matter it is in any medical textbooks, journals, newspapers, or even news pages, no similar cases have been heard of.  What¡¯s more, this disease is hereditary!  Yi Meng couldn't figure it out for a while.

    "By the way, what's your name?" Yi Meng changed the subject and asked.

    "Mika, Mika is a kind of small fish that can swim freely. Although this kind of fish does not live long, it can swim freely until the day it dies. My father gave me this name because he hopes that I will not be like  Grandpa is just like him." There was a look of hope in the little boy's eyes, and he felt like he was in a beautiful dream when he said this.

    "Oh, Mika, what a nice name! How many people are there among you? Are they all like this?" Yi Meng then asked.

    "Not too many, about" The little boy didn't seem to know how to count, so he lay on the ground, raised his hands and feet together, and stretched twenty or thirty times.  Yi Meng understood from this that there were about five to six hundred people in the tribe here.

    "They are all like this. Grandpa once told Dad that this is not a disease, but a curse. No one here can escape, so everyone must have children as soon as possible, lest it is too late, because our people are really  Too few. If not, our entire group may disappear soon. Next year or the next year, I may have to find a girl and have children together!" Mika's voice became lower and lower.  It seems that she is still a little shy when it comes to getting married and having children.

    Eight people, plus Mika and his father, gathered around the log pile to have dinner. Although the food was too little and no one could eat enough, this was all the food for Mika's family tomorrow, so no one complained.

    After eating, Mika held the copper pot and walked to his grandfather first., scooped up the remaining soup with a copper spoon, and slowly fed it into Grandpa's mouth.  The old man's lips and jaws could no longer move. It was only because Mika pinched the old man's cheeks with his other hand that he could barely squeeze out a gap for the soup to be swallowed. After a while, the soup entered the mouth.  The old man's throat trembled, and a gurgling sound was heard, and the soup was finally in his stomach.

    Seeing this scene, Mr. Shi's eyes were a little moist, so he quietly took off his glasses and wiped them slightly. However, the normally smooth-tongued warthog was in tears at this time, and silent sobs could be heard from time to time.

    Qi Lin turned around and secretly wiped away two tears. Infinite emotion mixed with childhood memories came to his heart.  Yes, the children of the poor have become parents early, but who knows how many times the children of the poor have experienced the hardships and pains of those from wealthy families. In the modern society where they live, a large amount of milk, juice, meat and pastries are easily thrown away.  At that time, when there were piles of toys, clothes, stationery and video games to choose from at will, who could have imagined how many such miserable children there were. Not only did they not have enough to eat, but they also had to support the burden of the entire family with shoulders that were far from strong enough!  Where are the people!  With less selfishness and greed, and more charity and frugality, wouldn't the world be a better place

    Qi Lin's self-pity was suddenly interrupted by an exclamation. Qi Lin immediately turned around and saw through the tears in the corners of his eyes that at this time, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was pulling out a long strip from Grandpa Mika's ear hole.  Something like that!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 91 The Divine Flower Reappears at Pingting

    At that time, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was also deeply affected by the affection between Mika's family in times of adversity, but when he looked at Mika's grandfather, suddenly a thin yellow head poked out of the old man's ear hole. The Taoist priest couldn't help but stretched out his hand.  Like electricity, your fingers are like pliers, grab the thin end and start to pull it out slowly.

    This thin head seems to be a long living creature. Under the tugging of the Taoist priest, it is still trying its best to retract, as if it is unwilling to leave the comfort zone of the human body.  The Taoist priest naturally knew what he was doing. He saw that the yellow object had almost stretched into a long and thin noodle, but it had not yet escaped from the old man's ear hole. The Taoist priest was afraid that pulling too fast would cause damage to the old man's body, or it might break and leave half of it.  Inside the body, he flicked the long yellow object with the index finger of his other hand. The long yellow object suddenly felt vibrated and could no longer be attached. Suddenly, the Taoist priest completely pulled it out of the old man's ear.

    After pulling it out, the long object retracted rapidly like a rubber band and turned into a small golden ball in the shape of a silkworm chrysalis.  One end of the ball moved left and right, and the two fishhook-shaped teeth revealed a dark color. A small round protruding mouth quickly secreted a drop of green juice, and slid down the body towards the Taoist leader's fingers.

    The Taoist Priest didn't know what the juice was, so he didn't dare to lift it up at the time. He quickly threw the yellow silkworm chrysalis onto the log pile. The green juice splashed down, and two green spots immediately appeared on the smooth surface of the log pile, and there were also small tiny ones.  Bubbles bubbled up, and after a while, two small shallow pits were formed on the surface of the log pile.

    Professor Chen was shocked when he saw this, because only strong acid can have such corrosive power, but he didn¡¯t know whether the silkworm chrysalis also secreted this kind of juice in the old man¡¯s ear. If so, how could the delicate human tissue resist and endure it?

    After the silkworm chrysalis landed on the log pile, it seemed that it no longer felt as warm as the inside of the human body. After twisting a few times, the silkworm chrysalis began to tremble slowly. The yellow color of the skin of the body gradually became transparent and lighter as it trembled. After a while, the entire epidermis  The yellow color has completely disappeared, turning into almost completely transparent, and a brightly colored shadow inside can already be seen with the naked eye.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi secretly clasped a hairpin in his hand, but did not activate it. He just watched the subsequent changes in the cocoon with cold eyes. Sure enough, after half a minute, a small opening suddenly opened at one end of the transparent cocoon, and two curly tentacles slowly stretched out.  When it came out, the tentacles had straightened in the blink of an eye, and the entire body came out of the cocoon. Six thin insect legs stood firmly on the cocoon. Finally, the bulges on both sides of the body gradually changed into the shape of two wings, suddenly turning into a colorful bird.  Beautiful big butterfly!

    In addition to being larger than its peers, this large butterfly also has distinctive colors on its wings. The background color is yellow, with three rings of red, green, and blue inlaid around it. Suddenly, it looks towards the center of the wings.  , then it is clearly the shape of an eye!

    The nine conscious living people in the room looked at this extremely rapid and incredible change, and their hearts were filled with surprise. No one expected that this butterfly actually came from the body of a living person, and the pair of eyes on its wings were even more  It makes people shudder. It seems to be exactly the same as those eight magnets. Could it be that this thing has something to do with Atlantis under the sea?

    But the questions in everyone¡¯s minds were interrupted by the sound of heavy, rapid breathing. Then, the sound of breathing was completely cut off with Mika¡¯s mournful howl. Mika¡¯s grandfather is dead!  The moment this big butterfly flapped its wings and flew into the sky, Mika's grandfather died at the same time!  Life and death happen simultaneously almost in an instant!

    At this time, no one could care to comfort the sad Mika, because the flying big butterfly was rushing towards the warthog. The dancing posture flying in the sky was not elegant and beautiful, but was wrapped in the cold and biting cold wind, containing the incomparable  Angry and resentful, he raised the two hooks in his mouth and flew towards the fattest warthog!

    The warthog never expected that this extremely gorgeous butterfly would appear like this. At that time, his brain paused and he stood there stupidly, forgetting to avoid and block it.  Qi Lin was in a panic, and as soon as he cursed angrily, a big butterfly flew out less than ten centimeters from the tip of the warthog's nose, and together with the hairpin in the Taoist priest's hand, was firmly nailed to the wall of the wooden house, unwilling to give up.  He had to kick six tiny insect legs, and after the two tentacles shook violently for a few times, he was dead!

    The Taoist Master stepped forward slowly, took off the hairpin and the dead butterfly, and put them in front of his eyes for a closer look. Although the butterfly looked almost the same as an ordinary butterfly, the two fishhook-shaped mouthparts were not visible.  It's quite ferocious, and when you touch it with your hands, it's as hard as a steel needle.  The Taoist priest felt a little strange in his heart, and then touched the butterfly's wings with his hands. They didn't feel soft and plush at all, but felt like some kind of soft metal. The same feeling was felt in the belly of the body.

    The Taoist priest was determined to find out, so he held the butterfly and came to the bowl of oil lamp, and then slowly moved the butterfly's wings closer. Unexpectedly, there were still ten centimeters away from the flames, and a group of extremely bright sparks appeared on the two wings of the butterfly.  The upper body burst into flames, and then the whole body quickly burned. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ball of white ash.Embers, but the body shape is not scattered, the shape is still there.  Taoist priest Xuan Jizi couldn't help but exclaimed: "How strange!"

    The warthog on the side said at this time: "I, Mr. You, usually like to eat barbecue. It is said that whether it is insects or ants, when it is roasted with fire, there should be a burning smell. Why don't I smell it at all?  !¡±

    Yi Meng was also surprised and said: "Lao You is talking about the smell of burning protein. Any animal should be roasted by fire. This butterfly is colorless and odorless, and its body does not fall apart after being burned. Isn't that right?  Does it fall into the category of animals?¡±

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi had already had this question, and said at this time: "Not to mention these, it is like a flame exploding, even worse than oil and alcohol. I think this thing must be extraordinary, maybe it is an alien species and it is unknown."

    Mr. Shi and Professor Chen also nodded frequently, but knowing this is meaningless because it has been reduced to ashes and no more information can be found.

    But the Taoist priest didn't think so. After thinking for a while, he came to Mika's mother and asked Yi Meng to tell Mika that he was treating his mother. The Taoist priest stretched out two fingers and touched Mika lightly.  The area behind the mother's ear was then moved to the opposite side. After closing his eyes and feeling for a moment, the Taoist stood up and said: "This person also has such silkworm chrysalis in his body, but his size is still small, and there are no clues, so he acted eagerly.  , fearing for one¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Then, the Taoist priest stood up and motioned to Yi Meng to ask about the disease process and living habits of these people, especially the spell mentioned by Mika.  Mika just saw that the old man with a beard not only easily restrained a group of tribesmen hunters, but also pulled out a big butterfly from his grandfather's ear. At this time, he had already regarded Taoist Master Xian Jizi and the group of people as gods, and immediately  Ten people tell everything they know and think about.

    When Mika said that all the tribesmen would go to a place full of exotic flowers to collect salt soil, the Taoist priest's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and then closed again, and continued to listen to Mika's story, but then  What Mika mentioned were all trivial things about life and hunting, nothing out of the ordinary.

    Until Mika was exhausted and had no more words to say, the Taoist priest said: "Let's rest here for the night. At dawn tomorrow, we will go to this flower-scented salt land immediately!"

    Hearing this, everyone immediately helped Mika bury his grandfather. It was very simple to say, because birth, old age, illness and death must have been commonplace. Mika¡¯s grandfather was carried downstairs, dug a pit and buried it, and then the matter was over.

    Everyone returned upstairs and lay down on their own. After a while, snoring began, and they all fell asleep to heal their wounds and relieve their fatigue.

    The next day, just after dawn, Qi Lin was woken up by a wasp. Qi Lin opened his eyes and saw that although Taoist priest Xuan Jizi had been up all night and sat cross-legged all night, he had already stood up in high spirits, with a bright smile on his face.  The rosy and healthy color was restored.

    It¡¯s just that Mika¡¯s family is really not rich, so they don¡¯t have to count on a decent breakfast. After everyone drank some boiled hot water, the group, led by Mika, headed towards the flower-scented salt field in the dense forest.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and the thick bushes and bushes, naturally the walking speed is not fast. Although the road is not far, it takes more than an hour to walk.  Just when the warthog was shouting to take a rest, Mika, who was leading the way, said: "This is it, we've arrived!"

    Qi Lin first pushed aside the last bush that blocked his view, and a waterless low-lying land was revealed in front of him. Clusters of gorgeous flowers appeared in front of him. The flowers were a bit surprisingly big, mostly red, purple, and white, like the sky.  The stars are like a sea of ??flowers in a dream, delicate and colorful.  In addition, the floral fragrance is unique, not only extremely fragrant, but also a bit intoxicating.

    Qi Lin was afraid that there was something strange in the fragrance of these flowers, so he immediately closed his mouth and nose to resist inhaling.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his hand, he felt a sense of irritability in his mind, which was almost the same as the feeling of being addicted to cigarettes. Qi Lin simply let go of his hand and took a deep breath. Within a moment, his originally depressed spirit was gone.  Suddenly, the pain and fatigue all over my body have disappeared like a shadow, and even the dull pain in some small wounds on my body has disappeared.

    Qi Lin was slightly surprised. He looked at everyone and found that everyone seemed to be like this. Their faces were relaxed and comfortable, and their eyes were sleepy and intoxicated. It was strange!

    Qi Lin immediately asked: "Taoist Master, the fragrance of the flowers here seems to be very good. It makes people laugh hard and breathe hard. After inhaling it, the whole body feels comfortable, and even the wounds seem to be less painful. Now  Nothing weird?"

    Before the Taoist Master opened his mouth, Yi Meng had already said: "Don't worry too much, there is nothing wrong with the fragrance of these flowers, because this is the fragrance of poppy flowers."

    "What? Poppy! Smoking, heroin, drugs?" Qi Lin spit out the scary aspects of this flower one after another, and the joy in his heart suddenly dissipated.

    "Yes, but not entirely right. Although opium poppy has a bad reputation for being addictive, it has always been a good medicine for calming the nerves.In ancient Egypt, the poppy was praised as a "sacred flower", but later generations were greedy and only took the harm from it rather than its own benefits.  And the poppy flower also has another nice name - poppy poppy. From an ornamental point of view, it can definitely be regarded as an oiran.  "Yi Meng continued.

    "Oh! I also think that such a beautiful flower, how come it is connected with drugs that are used to murder money and murder? In this case, I will take two more puffs!" Qi Lin said, opening his mouth exaggeratedly and breathing hard.

    "It's just that opium poppy likes an environment with sufficient light and smooth ventilation. It is tolerant to cold and not tolerant to humidity and heat. Why does it grow so well in such a humid and hot environment? Moreover, opium poppy is native to Asia Minor and Iran and India, and has been transplanted to the Golden Triangle and South Asia in Southeast Asia.  The cultivation of the Silver Triangle in America was only a matter of the 19th century. Why does it exist here in the current era we are living in?" Yi Meng slowly spit out the doubts in her heart.

    Shi Lao said at this time: "The earliest record of opium poppy appeared in Mesopotamia before 5000 BC. It was also found in the tombs of pharaohs in ancient Egypt. It was originally used as an ornamental plant, but it has disappeared further back.  Any written explanation of the source is that Plato once mentioned it in a myth, that it came from the sunken Atlantis!"

    "No way! Why is Poppy also connected with Atlantis?" Qi Lin exclaimed.

    "Haha, Xiao Qi, there is no need to make a fuss. Legend has it that around the Palace of the Sun in Poseidia, the capital of Atlantis, there are flowers that look like two pairs of butterfly wings, with feather-like edges, three bright colors, and round ovaries.  It is used to collect the energy overflowing from the European magnets and maintain the energy concentration. Although it is no different from the poppy in terms of appearance and floral fragrance, its name at the time was 'Afterglow of Light'!" Shi Lao  Then the growth characteristics of this flower were introduced in detail, and finally everyone agreed on the equal relationship between the two.

    "Not only that, the poppy also represents the eighth house of the zodiac - Scorpio, which means evolution!" Taoist priest Xuan Jizi added at this time.

    "Evolution? The evolution of life? Or the evolution of consciousness? Or the evolution of the soul?" Qi Lin murmured to himself, but the confusion in his heart became more and more intense.

    "Be careful, the butterflies are coming!"

    As soon as Xuan Jizi finished speaking, Qi Lin suddenly raised his head and saw a group of large, colorful butterflies with wings and eyes rising from the flowers, then flying towards him

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 98 Surprised to hear about living medicinal materials

    What!  Wasn't the real Inca human?  "

    Mr. Shi, who was listening attentively, was stunned for a moment and then stood up suddenly. His two tired eyes were as wide as the size of a bell pin.

    "Keep your voice down! Don't let anyone hear you! There are high priests' eyes and ears everywhere on this island. These eyes and ears may be a water frog lurking on the shore, or an alpaca walking around. Of course, it may also be us.  A certain tribesman!"

    The old man's heart seemed to be filled with infinite fear. When he said this, his expression was extremely nervous, as if those eyes and ears were beside him.

    The latest novel "Novel"

    Mr. Shi calmed down and asked in a low voice: "Why is the real Inca not a human being? Are there two Incas?"

    The old man said: "In name, we only have one Inca, and the current Inca is still my distant nephew according to seniority. Of course, he is a real person like us, but he is just a puppet at the mercy of others. There is no one."  The name of Inca is nothing more than the name of Inca, and not only the current Inca. From the first Inca when Tawantinsulong was founded, it was just a tool for the high priest, a tool used to win over all the people! Really driving  The Inca power is the high priest, but he is not from our ethnic group, and he is not even a real person!"

    The latest novel "Novel"

    Although they had been mentally prepared, the old man's words still shocked everyone in the room. Priest Zhuan Jizi asked: "Is the high priest tall and has three eyes?"

    The old man shook his head and said: "I don't know, because no one has seen the high priest. As for his appearance, no one knows."

    After a moment of silence, the old man continued: "The various systems of Tawanting Sulong were formulated by the great priests. For example, people are divided into four levels: the royal family, slaves, and vagrants. The royal family are close relatives of the Incas, and they all live there.  In the city of Machu Picchu, the Yang servants are the slaves of the Sun God. As the envoys of the high priests and the managers of the kingdom, they manage the slaves who can only do one of the tasks of building roads, fighting, farming and raising livestock, and they kill and kill them.  It¡¯s all a matter of a word from the Yang Pu. Of course, the Yang Pu will also supervise the homeless, which is us in Lake Titicaca.

    But we vagrants can¡¯t go ashore, we can only live forever on the large and small islands in the lake, and once we leave the lake, our heads will be chopped off immediately!  Fortunately, this lake is big enough, and compared with those slaves who were worse off than dead, we are extremely lucky!  "

    Qi Lin felt a little strange and couldn't help but ask: "This makes no sense. Why only leave this lake instead of demoting you as slaves? Wouldn't that make it easier for the high priest and the slaves to exploit? Isn't it so?  Is there anything special about the ethnic group in Lake Ka? Or did the high priest suddenly become kind-hearted?"

    The old man smiled bitterly and said: "You don't know something. Although the homeless people in the lake are freer than slaves and have no shortage of food, this is by no means the good intention of the high priest. It is because this lake is a fertile land.  Not only is the land on the island in the lake fertile, it can produce enough food, vegetables and fruits to feed tens of thousands of slaves, but the lake is densely populated with fish and rich in aquatic products. It is said that the trout here is the favorite of the high priest, but the skills of planting crops and raising aquatic products are  But it has been in the hands of the elders of our clan for generations. This is a precious skill taught to our ancestors by the first holy envoy. Even if we are all killed, we will never utter a word. Maybe the high priest is motivated by this.  Purpose! And"

    Seeing that the old man was hesitant, Qi Lin could not help but comfort him: "Old man, please rest assured that we will never tell anyone what we said today, and the purpose of our trip is to find out the truth of the matter, especially that  We must find out what the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger who drove you here wants to know!"

    When the old man heard the words Three-Eyed Holy Envoy, his eyes were filled with surprise and he said: "So you know about the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy! In this case, there is no need to hide it from you anymore. You may not believe it and imprison us in this place.  The more important purpose in Lake Titicaca is to lure us as human beings!¡±

    "Ren Yin?! I've only heard of Yao Yin, which is to use some plants, herbs or animal bodies as a guide for taking medicine. The most outrageous thing is the human blood steamed buns in Mr. Lu Xun's book, but it treats a group of living people as human beings.  "This is the first time I've heard of it. Could it be that I want to take you as medicine?"  "After Qi Lin was shocked, he immediately told what he knew.

    "To be honest, I don't understand the meaning of Ren Yin. My son brought it back from Machu Picchu. There are only these two words, and this is what the Inca said. As for the specific explanation, there is no and since it was said  After leaving these two rooms, in less than a moment, a small shepherd's spirit got into my son's mouth, and not long after, my son died!" The old man's sad story was mentioned again, and two lines of old tears couldn't help but well up in his eyes, and then in  A face full of wrinklesFrustrated

    At this time, a "porphyry" sound suddenly sounded, followed by a stench. Qi Lin immediately understood what was going on. As soon as he turned around, he saw that the warthog who had been fascinated by him had woken up and was staring at him.  A pair of warthog's small eyes are darting around, and its mouth is forced to close in a half-smiling manner.

    Qi Lin saw that Lu Zhu could still snicker, and expected that nothing was serious, so he couldn't help but joked: "Old You, if you want to speak, just say it directly, there is no need to report it in advance! And be sure to remember to brush your teeth frequently to avoid bad breath infecting everyone.  !¡±

    After hearing Qi Lin¡¯s teasing, Tired Pig couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and immediately burst into laughter. But before he could laugh a few times, he turned to grinning and groaning.

    Seeing the shock, Qi Lin immediately touched the wound of the pig and asked with concern: "Old You, does it hurt? Is there anything else that makes you uncomfortable?"

    "Tiuzhu endured the pain and said: "I don't know where it hurts. It seems that my whole body hurts from all over, and it seems to be coming out of the bones. It's so uncomfortable!"

    The old man said at this time: "Fat brother, this is a symptom of the poison of fine animal husbandry. During this period, you must be careful not to go to the ground to move, let alone laugh and cry. Otherwise, not only will the poison develop faster, but you will also suffer a lot."

    The warthog still remembered the situation before he fell down, so he could only nod obediently, and then he really lay there without saying anything. But Qi Lin suddenly thought of the fifteen-day deadline, and couldn't help but hurriedly said: "Old man, since the antidote is released  With the high priest, how can we find him?¡±

    The old man sighed: "Although the high priest is not difficult to find, it is difficult to say whether he is willing to give the antidote. Moreover, he lives in the palace of Machu Picchu, just on the high mountains north of Lake Titicaca. Although it is not far away,  It¡¯s too far, but the peaks are lined with ditches and barriers, making it very difficult to reach. Even if you ride the fastest alpaca and set out from the lake, you will have to walk at least six or seven days to get there.¡±

    Qi Lin did not consider whether the high priest was willing or not, but immediately started doing elementary school math problems in his mind: "Old You will definitely not be able to go on the road in this situation. The journey takes six or seven days, and the round trip will take thirteen or four days, plus the ferry crossing  The time to get ashore and find people, as well as the half-day that has already been lost, is no longer enough!"

    When Qi Lin thought of this, his heart was on fire, and he hurriedly said: "What should we do? As long as there is a slight delay or accident, the time will be too late for the old man. Is there a shorter and faster way?"

    The old man lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head, with a trace of fear in his eyes, and said: "There is a faster path, but it is too dangerous Forget it, let's not talk about it, lest you die in vain!"

    Qi Lin asked relentlessly: "What path? Tell me quickly! How dangerous is it? We are not afraid!"

    The old man looked at Qi Lin's firm look and couldn't help but said decisively: "Okay! Then I will tell you that after my son heard Inca's message, he was heard by a servant in the palace. The situation was very urgent at that time.  It was too late to escape, so Inca had to let my son hide in a well in the palace. Later, he returned to the Sun Island in the lake in almost half the time. However, when he came out, he was discovered by Xi Muling, and later  "

    Professor Chen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly his eyes lit up and he murmured: "This method should be a time and space tunnel. I didn't expect that such advanced technology exists in this primitive country! Brother, what you said is true.  ?¡±

    The old man nodded solemnly, and then his fear reappeared, and he muttered: "I advise you not to go, it's too dangerous, almost like committing suicide, I tell you what to do"

    Compared with the warthog's certain death, this danger is completely negligible for Qi Lin. He immediately asked: "Where is the exit on Sun Island? Let's set off now!"

    The old man shook his head and said: "It's at the mouth of a well in the central temple of Sun Island, but it's definitely not possible during the day, because we vagrants are prohibited from entering that island, so we can only go there secretly at night! And the clothes you are wearing may not  You will be discovered by Xi Muling and Tian Muling when you arrive, so let me go out and borrow some clothes for you to change into."

    With that said, the old man opened the door and left the house. The wanderers took advantage of this opportunity to arrange a plan. According to the opinions of Shi Lao and Fang Hua, because the action was dangerous, Qi Lin and the Taoist priest went there, while the rest hid behind the old man.  Take care of warthogs at home

    It¡¯s just that Yi Meng strongly requested to go with him. Although Qi Lin was worried and unhappy, Shi Lao nodded and agreed. The reason was that Yi Meng could crack some necessary agency codes and might also find some additional clues.

    After a while, the old man returned, holding a few borrowed old clothes in his hand. After thanking the enthusiastic old man, Mr. Shi asked everyone to change them one by one. Although they were worn out and not suitable, everyone changed them.  After that, he suddenly became a wanderer in the lake.

      After Qi Lin and Taoist Priest Yi Meng had something to eat, they fell down to sleep, recharging their energy while waiting for night to slowly fall

    (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 99 Sudden Falling Light and Mist Deep Well

    The sunlight faded away, the ripples disappeared, the stars returned to the sky, and the bright moon shone brightly.

    The young Tito was arranged by his grandfather to send three people to the Island of the Sun. In order to avoid exposing his traces, Tito chose a long way. He saw this small boat called "Taotaomi" among the dense reeds everywhere.  It goes around and around as briskly as a loach.  On both sides of the waterway where the boat travels, reeds grow densely and cattails grow in clumps. The water surface is quiet and tranquil under the moonlight. Occasionally there are only a few unknown chirps of grass insects and the flapping sounds of fish jumping out of the water.  Qi Lin suddenly felt like he was in a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, and he seemed to have arrived in Baiyangdian, a place with beautiful water and abundant fish. Everything was so beautiful, tranquil and peaceful.

    Once the tent-like reeds reached the shore, everything went back and forth but nothing happened. It was just that Tito was going back. Qilin patted Tito on the shoulder hard and gave him a grateful smile.  Then Tito returned by boat, while Qi Lin, Dao Zhang and Yi Meng landed on the ground of Sun Island.

    The Pyramid Temple is easy to find. Its majestic figure looks so outstanding on the flat island that it is the target at the first glance.  The three of them walked in the shape of a snake and rabbit, and after a while, they had arrived behind a large stone outside the temple gate.

    Qi Lin quietly stuck his head out and looked at the temple. He saw that the temple was almost the same as the Great Pyramid in the Inland Islands, except that it was taller. At this time, it was dark outside the pyramid, and inside the pyramid gate  But there are a few rays of unpredictable light, not strong, but psychedelic enough. Sometimes it is pink and delicate, sometimes it is verdant, sometimes it is purple and gold, sometimes it is pure black and white, so many delicate and soft lights, it is like the Lingxu fairy palace in the sky.  , but in the minds of the three of them at this time, they could not feel a trace of solemn and auspicious aura, but they felt a dark wind and a strong evil spirit!

    Although it was already dark, there were still several human figures in yellow clothes walking back and forth around the pyramid from time to time.  They seemed to be on patrol, and there were two men in the same clothes standing at the only gate of the pyramid. They must be guards.

    "Taoist Master, what should we do? There are people patrolling, so it's hard to get in!" Qi Lin said softly.

    "Follow me, I have a clever plan!" After finishing speaking, Taoist Master Xuanjizi walked away towards the pyramid with his back bent.  After a few quick runs, ducking to hide, and leaping left and right, the three of them were already stuck in a dark shadow on the side of the pyramid.

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi took two more steps forward, and then stuck his head out of the corner of the pyramid. Two guards were talking to a leading patrolman.  Seeing this, the Taoist priest quietly took out a gray ball from his arms.  Flick towards the direction of the pyramid gate!

    I saw the gray ball break through the air, then gradually brighten, and finally a few clusters of flames appeared, and turned into a blazing fireball, shooting towards the three people at the door!

    Seeing this, the guards and patrolmen were shocked. While hurriedly dodging, they whistled in their mouths, and then the same sharp whistles sounded from all directions.  Countless men in yellow then rushed toward the pyramid gate from all directions.

    at this time.  The second flaming ball caught in the wind in the Taoist Master's hand popped up again, but it was no longer aimed at the pyramid gate, and it was deflected twenty or thirty meters away. Sure enough, the man in yellow who came after him, together with the guards at the pyramid gate, chased after him.  Run in the direction of the fireball.  The balls in Taoist Master's hand were shot out one after another, and their flight paths were getting further and further away.  It seemed that they were deliberately luring the guards away from the door.

    I don¡¯t know whether these people in yellow have not read "The Art of War" or their IQs are too low, so they actually learned from this.  Leaving the pyramid gate far behind.  The Taoist priest used all his strength to shoot two further balls, and then waved his hand.  He ran along the pyramid wall towards the gate.

    Qi Lin, who was following behind him, couldn't help but secretly applaud. This move to lure the tiger away from the mountain was really clever, but the Taoist priest had already had nothing in his pocket. When did he get so many fireballs again?  But time was tight and no questions were allowed. Qi Lin and Yi Meng then followed the Taoist priest into the pyramid.

    Inside the empty pyramid, the inner wall made of giant stone slabs is extremely smooth, and almost all of it is covered with many unknown totem pictures. Although he has no time to take a closer look, Qi Lin vaguely feels that these pictures are all centered on a strange human-like non-human being.  Just like the inscription on this huge stone tablet in the center of the pyramid that reaches to the ground!

    This non-human thing looks like a large, clumsy prehistoric mammal with a fat and swollen tail, deformed limbs, and a large bag on its back. It also looks like a giant cystic sarcoma on its back. No matter how you look at it, it doesn't belong to a human.  look.

    Fortunately, this thing has a basically normal human face, with a broad forehead, big and round eyes, plump lips, and a straight nose. Although the bridge of the nose is narrow, it stretches to the nostrils on both sides.  The most eye-catching feature of this face is its strangely shaped and forbidding beard. The beard is almost parallel to the tip of the nose, and then extends exaggeratedly along the corners of the mouth, forming a mighty goatee on the chin, and then smoothly.Turn the jawbone back to the temples.  As a result, an intimidating sense of majesty suddenly emerged, making people almost afraid to look at it.

    The Taoist priest's voice came from behind the huge stone tablet: "Come quickly, the wellhead is right here!"

    Qi Lin immediately withdrew his gaze. Just as he turned around the inscription, he almost blurted out an exclamation!  On the flat ground, the huge body that looked almost human but not human was raised with all its strength from the neck. The majestic face was staring at Qi Lin's body. The end of the prostrate body was a deep round well.

    Qi Lin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, secretly glad that this was just a stone sculpture.  Yi Meng said softly at this time: "This is the image of Viracocha, the god of creation worshiped by the Incas. But I didn't expect that the entrance to the cave would be at the end."

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi had already observed around the wellhead and found that the light that just overflowed from the pyramid gate was actually emitted from this deep well. At this time, various colors of light were still emanating from the wellhead, but the light was not  It is straight, but winding and coiling like floating mist. After circling around the pyramid, it finally pours out from the gate and floats towards the small island and lake under the calm night.

    "Taoist, is this the well?" Qi Lin asked.

    "That must be the case. I have already looked around and there is no other wellhead." The Taoist priest replied.

    "Then what are we waiting for? Let's get off!" Qi Lin urged.

    "Well, get down!" The Taoist priest replied, but he had an ominous premonition in his heart. He raised his eyes half an inch and saw a flying shadow coming towards him from the side and above!

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi warned of "an attack from the air", but he did not hesitate.  He immediately turned over and rolled over to get out of the way of the flying shadow.  It's just that although this flying shadow in the sky is extremely fast, it can adapt even more quickly.  After a slight setback in the air, he turned towards the new direction where the Taoist Master was.  The Taoist priest moved another three feet, but the flying shadow was still following him, never leaving his head. The Taoist priest couldn't help but be shocked.  He simply took out a ball from his arms and shot it into the air!

    The ball hit the wind and turned into a ball of fire, flying into the air. Unexpectedly, the flying shadow seemed to know how powerful it was, and its body immediately hovered.  Then at lightning speed, a kite turned over, barely avoiding the fireball that passed under him.  But since then, under the firelight, Feiying's figure has been exposed. It is a flying lizard. It looks exactly like a four-legged snake, but with two more bat-like wings, and without the four-legged snake.  Only little feet.  Instead, there were two skinny sharp legs like eagle talons!

    The Taoist priest secretly thought: "Could this be the Tian Muling that the old man mentioned?" But Feiying did not give the Taoist priest time to think.  After dodging the fireball, he quickly folded his two wings and turned his body to fall sharply, shaped like a fishing kingfisher or a rabbit hunting golden eagle. Such a body shape has used the aerodynamic principle to the extreme.  The speed is amazingly fast!

    Once Qi Lin sees Fei Ying¡¯s true face, he doesn¡¯t care whether it¡¯s a lizard or a bat.  Immediately, his heart became angry, and he quickly swung his knife along a line two feet above the Taoist leader's head.  If Feiying's falling speed remains unchanged, this knife will accurately hit Feiying's body and cut it in two.  But who would have thought that Feiying's ability to deal with it was so great. When the sharp claws under his body were about to fall in front of the dog-leg knife's trajectory, he immediately paused for a moment. When the dog-leg knife struck, the two sharp claws moved with unexpected force.  The speed immediately closed up, seemingly grabbing the back end of the blade, and then the body quickly rotated a few times like a swing, removing the force of rotation, and then merged with the blade.

    Although Qi Lin couldn't see Feiying's movements clearly, the weight in his hand suddenly increased a little. When the forward momentum of the dog-leg knife was exhausted and the blade was still, he suddenly saw that Feiying was like a piece of dog-skin plaster.  He clung to the side of the blade and stared at himself with two small scarlet eyes full of scorn.

    Qi Lin looked at this look, and a chill suddenly emerged from the depths of his heart. He thought to himself: What on earth is this thing? It can react at such a speed. What's even more terrifying is that those small eyes clearly have a feeling that only humans can have*  *color!

    Fortunately, Qi Lin always became more courageous as he became more frustrated. His fear passed away in a flash, and turned into anger. He waved his arm downwards, thinking about the pleasure of hitting the cucumber with the knife, and slammed the flying shadow on the knife surface towards the ground.  Slapping it away, I wanted to smash Fei Ying into a pile of pulpy meat!

    But since Feiying can stick to the blade, he naturally has a way to escape. Feiying suddenly jumped out parallel to Qi Lin's raised blade. When the blade fell, he had already climbed up the dog-leg handle, and then  He jumped up again and rushed towards Qi Lin's face!

    The Taoist priest was shocked when he saw this. If it hadn't been for Qi Lin's cross-cutting knife, he would never have been able to avoid Feiying's lightning strike. Now seeing Qi Lin in danger again, he couldn't help but flick his fingers, and the three balls immediately hit him.  It crossed in front of the little snake and blocked the upper, middle and lower sides of the attack path.  Feiying couldn't continue to pounce, so he turned over out of thin air and attacked to the side who was dumbfounded.?Easy cute!

    Yi Meng is unarmed and has no good skills, so she has to wait miserably to resist

    Unexpectedly, just when Feiying was about to shoot into Yi Meng's face, a round cake-shaped black object suddenly appeared in front of Yi Meng's eyes. Feiying's speed was terrifying, and the distance was too close, and he could no longer contain his body.  , hit the round cake head-on, and then sprayed a wisp of light green smoke from his mouth, then fell softly in front of Yi Meng!

    The round cake fell with Fei Ying, turned downward, and buckled on Fei Ying's body.  Only then did Yi Meng come to his senses. He saw Xuan Jizi Dao wave his long sleeves and sweep away the green smoke. Then he pressed the round cake with his palm and gave it a quick slap, then moved half of it to one side.  .  The round cake was actually the Taoist priest's treasure - the Yin-Yang Mirror of the Universe, and the half-body figure exposed under the round cake was actually a lizard as thick as a rolling pin, with two slender claws and a pair of bat-folded wings!

    "It must be Fei Muling. The green mist just now must be poisonous. Cover your nose quickly!" the Taoist priest reminded.

    "Damn, it's another cold-blooded thing. It looks more powerful than the four-legged snake known as the Small Shepherd!" Qi Lin cursed.

    But the Taoist Priest did not respond. Instead, he suddenly took action and pushed both Yi Meng and Qi Lin down into the deep well that emitted light like fog!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 100 The City in the Sky Brings Disaster

    When Qi Lin was pushed out by Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, his heart was full of confusion, and he secretly wondered why the Taoist Master would attack him?

    But when the body was about to fall into the deep well, I saw that the small scarlet eyes in the pyramid were lighting up everywhere, and countless bat wings cut through the colorful light mist, and they were rushing towards the entrance of the cave!

    Qi Lin¡¯s memory of his last moment rested on the Taoist Priest¡¯s frightened eyes.

    ¡°Then a strong suction force came from the well, and Qi Lin couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and once again fell into the dreamland of Huangliang and Nanke¡¯s gibbering

    When Qi Lin woke up, he found that he was leaning on a comfortable chair. The armrests were covered with gold foil. The seat was soft and comfortable. The surroundings were unusually quiet, and his whole body felt comfortable and slightly cold.

    "Where am I?" Qilin's lazy voice sounded like he was dreaming, but he quickly received a response: "Machu Picchu, we are now the guests of the Incas!"

    Qi Lin was startled and quickly sat up straight. First he saw a huge and magnificent palace, and then he saw a young Inca sitting in a golden throne. When he turned his head again, he suddenly saw Yi Meng's concerned eyes and the still  The sleeping Taoist priest Xuan Jizi!

    Qi Lin has never been too fond of the word "authority". He ignored the Inca at the moment and quickly asked Xiang Yimeng: "Why hasn't the Taoist woke up yet?"

    Yi Meng said worriedly: "I don't know. I just saw two teeth marks on the Taoist priest's cheek. He might have been bitten by Tian Muling and poisoned!"

    Qi Lin suddenly felt a sense of unfavorable start. The antidote for the warthog has not yet been found, and the Taoist priest has been poisoned again. What should he do?

    "Don't be anxious, it's useless to be anxious!" Qi Lin tried his best to comfort himself, then changed his mind, stood up from the chair, and said loudly: "Dear His Majesty the Inca, we come from your hometown of Titicaca  , although it was not notified in advance, it was very reckless. Please forgive me for any disrespect. However, we did not have any malicious intent in this trip. We were originally here to seek an antidote. Unfortunately, my friend was also bitten by Tian Muling. Therefore,  Is His Majesty the Inca willing to grant us the antidote? If so, we will be grateful!"

    When Inca, who was sitting on the golden throne, heard Qi Lin's words, a hint of surprise suddenly flashed in his eyes.  But it dimmed immediately, and his eyes unconsciously looked at the man in yellow robe beside him.

    Qi Lin felt a little puzzled, thinking that you, the majestic king of a country, still have to look at people's faces, it's a bit too cowardly!  But then something about the high priest that the old man once mentioned flashed through his mind.  He immediately became alert and looked at the man in yellow robe.

    This man was covered in an extremely loose and long yellow robe, which was tightly wrapped, even his head was no exception. The lower edge of the one-piece hat hung down to his chin, and the appearance on his face was invisible.  As for whether he was born with three eyes, there is no way of knowing.  But Qi Lin clearly felt that this person had a very strong yin energy, and it seemed that he should not appear in this world.  Instead, he should live in the depths of the netherworld.  Or in another unnamed space.

    The man in yellow robe nodded to the young Inca who was sitting on the throne. This puppet-like Inca immediately spoke as if he had received an amnesty: "The high priest is merciful and willing to reward you with the antidote. Why don't you thank the high priest quickly?"  ?¡±

    Qi Lin felt awkward because the Inca's tone sounded like the eunuch's father-in-law beside the high priest.  These words should be reversed.  And it¡¯s okay to thank the Incas, but you have to worship this unknown man in yellow robes.  Qi Lin really couldn't let go of his arrogance, so he stood still.

    Yi Meng, who was on the side, already understood Qilin¡¯s arrogant temper.  So he missed the opportunity and touched Qi Lin's arm. Qi Lin suddenly woke up and said: "In this case, I am very grateful to the high priest for his generosity and kindness!" But his knees did not bend and his back was straightened.  Just a symbolic nod.

    This move completely angered the high priest. The large yellow one-piece hat suddenly raised upwards, and a pair of eyes shrouded in darkness were exposed. He looked straight at Qi Lin and said: "Inca agreed.  Then let Inca come and reward you with the antidote, but I didn¡¯t agree!¡±

    Qi Lin despised the trick of vomiting the most in his life. After hearing this, his heart was filled with anger. Just when he was about to explode, Yi Meng saw something bad and couldn't help but said in advance: "Dear priest, please forgive me for this."  My friend is rude. He has some problems with his waist and legs, so he is unable to bow down. My little lady, please pay tribute to you on his behalf!" After saying this, he bowed with a deep blessing.

    Yi Meng then stood up and raised his head, and continued: "Please give me a large amount, the high priest. Don't be angry about this trivial matter. If it is convenient, please reward the antidote as soon as possible. I sincerely thank you here!"

    Who knows that the high priest seemed not to have heard Yi Meng¡¯s words???said: "Since your friend has something wrong with his waist and legs, let me heal him first!" After saying this, he raised his arms, and four Yang servants in yellow clothes rushed in from the palace gate, and then moved towards Qi Qi.  Lin ran away.

    Although Qi Lin felt a little guilty, after all, at a critical moment when the lives of the Taoist priest and the warthog were at stake, he refused to bend down and lower his head. Wasn't this a harm to the two of them?  But now that the matter has come to this, Qi Lin will never agree to become a prisoner of the high priest.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin worked hard and kept his eyes on the approaching man in yellow, while his mind was quickly thinking about ways to escape.

    A man in yellow ran to Qi Lin, raised his hand, and threw a rope towards Qi Lin's neck. Qi Lin raised his hand and already held the rope in his hand, then he pulled hard and held the rope.  The man in yellow became unsteady and fell towards Qi Lin.  As Qi Lin flashed sideways, he stretched out his calves. The man in yellow fell down firmly on the seat behind Qi Lin. Before he could turn over, he felt a heat behind his ears and fainted immediately.

    Qi Lin struck with his left hand, and his right hand was not idle either. He deflected the heavy punch from the second man in yellow. At the same time, he quickly retracted his left hand and inserted it into the armpit of the second man in yellow. Then he stepped forward with his hips, dripping.  Liu Liu turned behind the person who came, bent down and exerted force, and after a throwing movement, the second man in yellow was already lying straight on the ground and motionless.

    The remaining two men in yellow saw that their opponents were powerful, so they attacked together, but Qi Lin was even more desperate. He ran so fast that he could barely get through the gap between the two, then quickly turned around and grabbed the two.  There was a fierce kiss at the collar, and the two of them immediately fell to the ground softly.

    In less than ten seconds, four people were eliminated.  This angered the man in yellow robe next to Inca, but it seemed that the man in yellow robe was a little concerned about his identity and could not take action on his own.  After a loud shout, a sharp whistle was heard outside the palace, and then groups of people in yellow robes ran towards the palace gate.

    Qi Lin quickly inspected the palace and found that except for the front door.  There are two side doors on the left and right of the palace, and there are two men in yellow guarding each door.  Qi Lin stopped thinking about it and carried the unconscious Taoist Master Xuan Jizi on his back. At the same time, he called Yi Meng and rushed towards the nearest side door.

    The two gatekeepers just saw the fight taking place.  They had already pulled out a bronze sword from their waists. When Qi Lin rushed over, the tips of the two swords met and thrust out, intending to guard the side door. They seemed to be well-trained.  But Qi Lin had already anticipated this step, and he feinted three steps to the left. When the gatekeeper's sword turned, Qi Lin took three steps back to the right.  Get down on your knees.  Leaning back, Kankan slipped under the sword's edge.  While sliding past, Qi Lin quickly stretched out his arms, hugged the ankles of the two men in yellow, lifted them up violently, and smashed the men in yellow into pieces.  Then Qi Lin quickly reached back and caught Taoist Master Xuan Jizi who was about to fall to the ground.  Then he turned sideways and jumped out from the side door.

    Qi Lin killed two birds with one stone with this move.  Just in time for Yi Meng to step on the body of the man in yellow and run out.  After the two people went out, they ran forward less than ten meters before they stopped abruptly, because beyond the low wall at the edge of the stone platform at the end, there was already a dizzying cliff.

    "Damn it! This palace is actually built on the edge of a cliff!" Qi Lin blurted out the curse words.

    "Not only is there a cliff on one side, but the entire city of Machu Picchu is built on the top of a mountain more than 2,000 meters above sea level. It is a veritable city in the sky!" Yi Meng said breathlessly.

    "Damn, I think it's more appropriate to call it Air Prison! Where are we going?" Qi Lin already regretted his impulse. If he had known that the city was like this, Qi Lin would have chosen to endure it a little longer, but he knelt down and worshiped.  ?  Never will!

    "Go left to the Upper City. Machu Picchu is divided into three areas. Our palace and the Temple of the Sun are located in the Sacred Area. The Upper City and Lower City are where people live. The roads are like a chessboard and the houses are like a maze.  It's easy to hide!" Yi Meng said and ran to the left.

    Just after turning the corner of the palace, he met three more men in yellow who came to search. When Qi Lin saw this, he was about to shout to Yi Meng who was running in front to get out of the way, but who knew that Yi Meng rushed forward and when Huang Yi  When he was in front of the person, Yi Meng soared into the air, raised one leg and then slashed down in the air, knocking a man in yellow down to the ground. Then he took advantage of the situation and landed on the ground. He seemed to be stepping on Lingbo Weibu, spinning and sliding.  Moving, the oil-coated loach moved, its posture was as beautiful as an elegant fairy, its movements were like the flow of musical notes. In a moment, it rushed past, and suddenly, all the people in yellow fell to the ground.

    Qi Lin couldn¡¯t help but look a little dumbfounded from behind!  But Qi Lin's feelings had already been anticipated by Yi Meng. At this time, he turned around and said, "Let's go, what are you looking at? I said before that I won't be a burden to you and the Taoist Priest!"

    Qi Lin was startled, and then he remembered all the excuses he had made for Yi Meng before this trip, and he couldn't help but feel ashamed on his face, but time did not wait for us, so Qi Lin had no choice but to run a few steps on his back to catch up with the leader.of Yi Meng.

    He was blocked twice more, but Qi Lin only needed to watch. At this time, Yi Meng no longer deliberately concealed his skills. In his lightness, he was like a female eagle flying in the sky, and in his agility, he had the qualities of a civet cat. After several movements,  , and all the men in yellow blocking the road have been eliminated.  After a while, the two of them had gone deep into the upper city area, which was like a maze chessboard, and then played hide and seek with the man in yellow.

    This city of Machu Picchu seems to have very few residents, but there are many roofless houses and various temples. In addition, they are connected to each other and the roads are connected in all directions. It is difficult for the man in yellow to find three people at once.

    Listening to the whistles and footsteps coming from various places, Qi Lin felt a little cowardly. It was the first time that he was being a coward like this. If he hadn't considered the overall situation, Qi Lin might have rushed out to confront the man in yellow.  The gong on the other side was loud.  But the Taoist priest's breathing sound on his back reminded Qi Lin: Be patient!  deal with!  Find the antidote!

    Suddenly, a shrill, high-pitched cry came from above his head. Qi Lin immediately looked up, only to find that countless huge figures were already hovering in the blue sky - vultures!  Andean condor!

    Moreover, these vultures seemed to have discovered the traces of the three people. At this time, they were circling and falling. When they reached a height of less than thirty or forty meters, they turned into a straight dive (To be continued.)  .)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 101 Unlocking the Bell in the Underground Passage

    The vulture swooped straight down, with a pink and hairless head, and a very scary appearance. In addition, the sarcoma folds hanging loosely on the neck made people feel extremely disgusting. The large mouth that curved like a barb was half-closed and half-opened.  , with a long and shrill cry, rushed straight towards the three people on the ground!

    Qi Lin was furious, but the man in yellow just paid it back. Now even a flat-haired beast dared to help the tyrant. He immediately put Taoist Master Xuanjizi on the ground, then took out the dog-legged knife from his waist and faced the first one.  A fallen vulture is a knife.

    Unexpectedly, this vulture is extremely cunning. Seeing that Qi Lin has already set up a formation, when the blade approaches, its wings immediately flap, and its body rises, hovering in mid-air. A pair of sneaky eyes stares down, looking for the three of them.  The gaps between people.  Then another one attacked, and Qi Lin had no choice but to wave his blade to meet it again, but this vulture was just as cunning as the first one. He immediately stopped pouncing and instead chose to hover two or three meters above Qi Lin's head. Two vultures  Vicious eyes looked around for the opportunity to strike.

    The third one, the fourth one, the fifth one After a while, the heads of the three people were covered with huge flapping wings and bare bird heads. There were so many that they were almost like a dark cloud.  , covering the blue sky and white clouds, leaving a dark-brown heavy and oppressive space.  Qi Lin never expected such a situation, and his heart began to beat secretly, but his eyes were bright, staring at the attack that might come at any time.

    Several more sharp whistles sounded, and the dense footsteps were getting closer and closer. Qi Lin finally understood the vulture's plot. It turned out that these flat-haired beasts were not only vanguards, but also the navigators of the men in yellow. Damn it.  !  These vultures are so spooky!

    Seeing that the man in yellow was about to arrive, the vultures seemed not to let the man in yellow take away the credit. The situation above them suddenly changed, and all the vultures were seen flying from above the heads of the three people to the surrounding sky, and then in  A ring of fifty or sixty meters in diameter was roughly formed in the air, and then they swooped down from all directions toward the three people on the ground, with a terrifying momentum.  The exquisite coordination is no less than a siege tactic filled with human wisdom!

    Qi Lin complained secretly, but that was the end.  He had no choice but to hold on for a while, hold on to this idea, Qi Lin's knife tip dropped to the ground, and his whole body relaxed.  His eyes were empty, just like an eminent monk in meditation, waiting for the vulture's full blow

    Who knows, at this moment Yi Meng hurriedly shouted: "Qi Lin, come here quickly!"

    Qi Lin turned around fiercely.  But they saw that Yi Meng had dragged the Taoist priest into a hole beside the wall at some point, and was now sticking his head out to greet Qi Lin.  Chillington was puzzled. Why did the ground that was flat just now suddenly turn into a hole?

    But when there was no time to delay, there was no time to think too much. Qi Lin immediately jumped into the water, then turned forward, and his body had already sunk into the hole like a loach.

    The almost-obtained prey disappeared in an instant from under the eyes, which angered the vultures that were pounced on in a group.  So they all opened their mouths.  Slender black shadows were shot out towards the holes in the ground. Occasionally, a few black shadows deviated from the direction. When they struggled to turn over, their true colors were revealed. They were the kind called Tian Muling.  Two-clawed flying lizard!

    The Tian Muling, who was as dense as a locust, immediately got into the hole and chased after the three people underground

    After Qi Lin entered the cave.  Before he could speak, he saw the cave except for Yi Meng and the unconscious Taoist Priest.  There was actually another person, after a quick glance.  Qi Lin almost screamed, this person was the young Inca!

    Qi Lin patted his head hard. A series of changes and accidents happened one after another in a very short period of time. Qi Lin suddenly felt that his brain was short-circuited!  Qi Lin was just about to ask for a clear answer when he heard the man who looked like a young Inca say: "There is no time to say more. I am Macha, the twin brother of the current Inca. Come with me!"

    Qi Lin ignored his thoughts for the time being and immediately took the Taoist priest and carried it on his back again. Then he followed Macha and ran wildly along the secret passage under the cave entrance.

    This underground passage extends downward at an angle of thirty degrees. The cave is pitch black without any light.  Before walking a few steps, a fork in the road appeared. Macha turned towards the fork without thinking at all. Qi Lin and Yi Meng had to follow closely.  There were more and more forked roads going forward, and a fork appeared almost every few steps. The passages were even more complicated and dense than a spider web. Qi Lin had already been detoured and lost his direction, so he had to follow closely.  Behind Macha, he was afraid that due to negligence, he would lose the trace of Macha and be trapped and die in this underground maze.  Fortunately, the ground was flat, and Macha seemed to be very familiar with the passage, so his running speed was not too slow.

    After running all the way regardless of the moment, a colorful light suddenly came from the front. After running for a few dozen steps, the passage had reached the end and turned into an empty circular cave. In the center of the cave were two poles forming a Y shape.  A bifurcated circular light pillar, one golden and transparent, the other?The colors are constantly changing, and they are particularly eye-catching in the dark.

    Macha ran to the front of the light column, stopped, pointed at the color-changing light column and said: "You should have come out of this column, which is the exit from the central fountain in the Sacred Square. And this golden column  The purpose of the cylinder is even more terrifying!"

    Qi Lin stretched out his hand and touched the golden light pillar. The touch of his fingertips showed that the light pillar was wrapped in a smooth transparent tube. The transparent tube was hard in texture and seemed to be golden crystal or made of pure gold. What was even stranger was that the golden tube was not  It was still, but trembling slightly in a regular manner, which reminded Qi Lin of the arteries and blood vessels in the human body.

    Macha greeted Qi Lin, and then continued to move forward. After walking around for a while, Macha stopped and pressed lightly on a certain place on the wall. After a "squeak", a  The stone door was opened, and Macha then sidled into the room. After Qi Lin and Yi Meng walked in one after another, Macha closed the door again.

    At this time, an old voice sounded: "Macha, are you back?"

    Macha quickly replied: "Grandpa, it's me!"

    As soon as Macha finished speaking, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, and then a bowl of dim light was lit.  Qi Lin saw at this time that in a small cave, an old man with white beard and hair and a stooped body was sitting cross-legged in a nest of tattered cotton wool, staring at him.

    Macha quickly said: "Grandpa, they came from Lake Titicaca in their hometown. They originally came to ask the devil for an antidote, but they were hunted down by them. Fortunately, I found them and brought them over from the passage."

    Qi Lin heard that Macha turned the high priest into a demon, and knew that there must be a major hidden secret.  So he asked: "Macha, do you know the true identity of the high priest?"

    After listening to Qi Lin¡¯s question, Macha felt deep resentment written all over her face.  Gritting his teeth, he said: "That bullshit high priest! He is just a terrible devil!"

    Qi Lin couldn't help but ask: "How do you say this? You might as well talk about it, we are also looking for the truth of the matter."

    Macha was about to speak when the old man said, "I'm not busy with this. Let me see how injured your friend is."

    Qi Lin immediately put Taoist Master Xuanjizi down from his back.  Then he pointed out the wound on the Taoist priest's cheek to the old man, and saw that the old man just glanced at the wound, then opened the Taoist priest's eyelids and looked at it, and said: "It was indeed Tian Muling who bit him, but it didn't last long.  I have some antidotes here that may work. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be like this.¡± As he spoke, the old man took out two dry leaves from a clay pot, chewed them and applied them to the wound, and then took them out again.  A dark brown pill signaled Macha to bring a bottle of water and take it.

    Qi Lin felt that the old man's words were quite strange, and he suddenly raised his head.  I was almost scared to death!  It was still far away just now.  There was not enough light, so I couldn't see the old man's face clearly. At this time, when I looked closely, I found that the old man's face was far from that of an ordinary person. His eyes were normal, and he was shining with a kind look.  But looking down, the bridge of my nose has long gone.  There are only two deep holes for eyes, and the mouth is not even human-like.  The upper and lower lips are gone, the gums are exposed, no teeth are left attached, and both ears disappear. They are replaced by two scars like chrysanthemums. Coupled with a head full of gray hair and a sparse white beard, it is simply a corpse.  The zombies in the tomb!

    Qi Lin remained motionless, but Macha on the side seemed to have anticipated Qi Lin's reaction. While applying medicine and feeding pills to the Taoist priest, he explained: "Don't be afraid, his name is Qincha, and he is a loyal member of our family."  The housekeeper has followed our family since my great-grandfather's generation. When my grandfather became the Inca, Grandpa Qincha was unwilling to let my grandfather become another puppet of the high priest, so he was ostensibly expelled by my grandfather.  The palace, but privately began to investigate the secrets of the high priest and Machu Picchu. This underground secret passage was also discovered by Grandpa Qincha, but just when he was about to find the truth, Grandpa Qincha was discovered by the Heavenly Shepherd in the secret passage, and was subsequently bitten  He was injured and poisoned, and fell under the cliff on the right"

    "Old man, your current appearance is also caused by poisoning?" Qi Lin interjected.

    The old man did not answer, and there seemed to be no resentment in his eyes. He just nodded slightly, which was regarded as answering Qi Lin's question.

    Macha continued: "Fortunately, fate was not doomed. A coca tree leaning on the cliff saved Grandpa Qincha's life, and he also accidentally discovered the poisonous secret of Tian Muling. Because of this coca tree  Below the tree is the entrance to an underground tunnel opened on the cliff. From time to time, Tianmuling and Ximuling climb out of the hole and eat a plant on the edge of the hole - muna. Grandpa Qincha wants to give it a try  , chewed the muna and swallowed it, and later used coca leaves to bind the wounds, which miraculously cured the Tianmu spirit poison on his body. However, due to procrastination on the coca tree above,The time was too long to preserve the rotten flesh, so it became what it is now, and its legs could no longer stand up.  "

    Qi Lin secretly sighed at his luck, and followed Macha's words and looked at the old man Qincha again. In addition to the rot on his face, his legs seemed to have shrunk and deformed, and he could only lie in bed for the rest of his life.

    At this time, a soft hum came, and Yi Meng said in surprise: "The Taoist priest is awake!"

    Sure enough, Old Qincha¡¯s magic medicine was very effective. After a while, the Taoist priest actually opened his eyes and sat up with Yi Meng¡¯s help. However, his energy was still sluggish and his face was extremely ugly.

    But after all, the Taoist Priest is different from ordinary people. Once he gets up, he sits up cross-legged and secretly uses his internal skills to activate the true energy in his body. After a while, a fine mist curls up from the Taoist Priest's head.

    Seeing this, Qi Lin didn't want to disturb him, so he asked Xiang Macha: "Who is the high priest? Moreover, the city of Machu Picchu was built on the top of a ridge with two cliffs. Why do we need to dig these time-consuming and laborious secret passages underneath?  ?¡±

    At this time, the old man spoke: "The high priest is actually a wizard who attempts to resurrect the dead, and Machu Picchu and these underground passages are the phantoms that the dead will use after they are born!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 102 The Body of the Undead Sunshine

    Although he had long expected that the life of the man in yellow robe would be unusual, Qin Cha's theory about the resurrection of the dead and that the entire Machu Picchu was a phantom of the dead still left Qi Lin stunned.

    Qi Lin felt like he was completely confused. He stared at the terrifying face of old man Qincha without blinking.  Old Qincha had already anticipated Qi Lin's reaction, so he stopped talking and waited for Qi Lin to digest it.

    After a long while, Qi Lin's mood finally calmed down. After sorting out the various clues and thoughts again, he found that although the old man's words made some sense, they were actually a bit abrupt. He couldn't help but ask: "Old man, can you  Can you tell me more about this matter?"

    Old Qincha continued: "Actually, I have not seen these things with my own eyes. Although I have found many suspicious clues before and after the poisoning, I have not connected these things. It was not until the current Inca ascended the throne that the Inca twins  My younger brother, Macha, accidentally found me in the passage under the city. Then he searched one by one according to my findings, and finally discovered the purpose of these underground passages in Machu Picchu. In fact, these underground passages as dense as spider webs are not random.  Rather, it is completely based on an animal It should not be called a monster to be more accurate. It is completely dug out according to the blood vessels in this monster's body, and the overall layout of this Machu Picchu city is that monster  body shape!"

    Before Qi Lin had time to react this time, Yi Meng questioned: "Old man, how is it possible? With these lifeless underground passages and stones and bricks, the so-called undead can be resurrected? This sounds more like  What a tall tale!"

    The old man Qincha's big mouth, which had lost his upper and lower lips, suddenly grinned, as if with a wry smile, and said: "I know this is indeed unbelievable, but if it weren't so, why did the high priest start from the day he coerced us to this high mountain?  So we are forced to sacrifice to a creation god who does not belong to us and is definitely not human in appearance?"

    "The God of Creation? You mean Viracocha, the God of Creation in the minds of the Incas? What does it have to do with this matter?" Yi Meng's confusion became more and more intense, and she couldn't help but ask.

    "Yes, it is Viracocha? Have you ever seen its image?" the old man asked.

    "Well, we have seen paintings and sculptures of Viracocha in the Temple of the Sun Island in Lake Titicaca." Yi Meng answered truthfully.

    The old man seemed a little relieved.  He murmured: "That will be much easier, Macha. You can take the two of you to the top of the mountain to have a look. Maybe they will be willing to believe us!"

    Hearing this, Macha immediately walked towards the door. Then he seemed to think of something and turned back and asked, "Just stay here for your injured companion. No one can find him here."

    Unexpectedly, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who was meditating attentively, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "It doesn't matter, I have recovered, and I will go with you!"

    When Qi Lin saw the Taoist priest standing up in high spirits again, a big stone in his heart suddenly moved away.  Said to Macha: "Let's go! Let's go together!"

    Macha then led the three of them into the maze-like underground passage again. He couldn't remember how many turns and detours he had gone through. He only felt that the angle of the passage was getting higher and higher until it seemed to be much higher than the original surface.  Cha stopped walking.  Then he pushed his hands up hard, and the dazzling sunlight poured in instantly, stimulating Qi Lin to the point of crying.

    Stay for a while until you gradually adapt to the light intensity.  Qi Lin opened his eyes again.  I saw that Macha had gotten out of the passage and was standing on the edge of the exit.  Qi Lin didn't even answer, and he and Taoist Master Yi Meng got out later.

    As soon as Qi Lin stood up, a feeling of dizziness quickly emerged in his mind. At this time, the four people were standing on the top of a mountain peak.  The peaks are so high that the blue sky seems within reach.  The sun is almost within arm's reach, and the white clouds are like marshmallows at your fingertips.  The breeze is like a banana fan waving around me!

    Without saying a word, Macha pushed aside the dense wormwood surrounding the entrance of the cave, and the silhouette of Machu Picchu was clearly visible to the four of them.  I saw the continuous mountains rising and falling like a long dragon, the gray-white boulder buildings like the scales on the back of a dragon, the irregularly protruding houses and temples outline a strange and unknown outline, and the seemingly man-made deficiencies and depressions splashed out a grotesque and unfounded picture.  picture.

    Qi Lin looked at it for a while, shook his head and wondered why. From this point of view, Machu Picchu seemed to be an animal, and there seemed to be some traces of human form, but together, it looked like a human but not a human being, and it was impossible to see it before.  Find similar species among animals.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi was thinking of something else at this time. After observing for a long time, he said: "It is indeed the outline of the God of Creation, but the terrain here is so dangerous. This ridge is like a floating sky, and the mountain stream  Gangfeng travels through such a huge project and complex scene. I don¡¯t know how much manpower it will take.?Can it be built?  I don¡¯t know how much time it takes to form this shape?  For example, the large stones used in houses that can be seen everywhere seem to have been transported in one piece, weighing tens of thousands of kilograms?  Wow, this city cannot be built by human beings. It must be called a miraculous craftsmanship.  "

    At this time, Macha looked at the Taoist priest with eyes full of reverence, and said: "This uncle has really vicious eyes. Grandpa Qincha also said that Machu Picchu was not built only by the Inca people, and I heard that as early as my  When our ancestors, the first Inca, first arrived here, the entire mountain range was basically like this, and the huge stone materials needed for construction were all ready, so that our people could use these ready-made materials to build houses.  Temple, if it were not like this, even if all our people were exhausted, there would be no way we could transport these huge stones to this high ridge."

    The Taoist Master nodded slowly, and after pondering for a moment, he then asked: "Presumably the extremely complicated passages under the city have already existed here?"

    "No! Only those two light beam pipelines existed originally, and the other channels were dug out by our people." Macha shook his head and said.

    "How to dig? You must know that the rock in this mountain is extremely hard, and the passages are extremely complex and changeable. If manpower is needed to dig out one by one, it will take hundreds or thousands of years." The Taoist priest asked casually, confused.

    ¡°Use pangolins and guinea pigs to help!¡± Macha blurted out with a slight pride.

    Qi Lin on the side felt a little funny, and immediately said: "I know pangolins are very good at burrowing, but aren't guinea pigs just guinea pigs? They are chubby and can be used as pets, but I really don't believe it when it comes to burrowing!"

    "I don't know about guinea pigs, but the guinea pigs we have here are not too fat, have very sharp claws, and have strong reproductive capabilities. A litter can give birth to more than ten pigs. Not only can they help us dig holes, but they are also the main source of meat.  . Look. There is a guinea pig jumping over there, with a few cubs!"

    Qi Lin looked along Macha¡¯s hand, and sure enough, it was between the boulders on the steep mountain wall.  Several gray and vigorous figures are walking and jumping up and down, looking more agile than squirrels.  From this point of view, Macha's words are somewhat credible.

    Macha continued: "First use pangolins to make a thin hole along the line drawn by the high priest, and then put groups of guinea pigs in. Then block the entrances at both ends to imitate the cry of eagles, and fan them into the hole.  If there is smoke, these guinea pigs will be so frightened that they dig their holes. Until a passage is dug for people to drill in, the craftsmen will get in and expand the passage. Then more people can get in and work, and then there will be extremely arduous rest and polishing.  It ended up being what it is now.¡±

    Although Qi Lin secretly admired the exquisite wisdom of the Inca people, but after carefully thinking about the hardships and sufferings involved, he couldn't help but sigh and said: "Then you must have died a lot of people, right?"

    "There are many, many, too many, too many. Almost half of the young laborers died of exhaustion and illness here!" A trace of sadness and heaviness appeared on Macha's brow, which made Qi Lin unable to bear to continue asking questions.

    At this time.  Yi Meng, who had been silently watching Machu Picchu City, suddenly said: "The entire Machu Picchu City is certainly the image of Viracocha, the God of Creation. But I feel that it is not a whole, but two parts fused together.  They are formed together. You see, the sacred area where the Sun Temple and the Royal Palace are located and the natural extension behind them are simply a normal human shape, while the Lower City and Upper City opposite are like a prehistoric form that has been extinct for more than 10,000 years.  Animal¡ªSabertooth!¡±

    The three of them followed Yi Meng's instructions and looked around, and found that the human shapes were somewhat similar.  But when the beast's body was mentioned, Qi Lin couldn't tell it at all, and couldn't help but said: "How can it look like a saber-toothed tiger? It doesn't look like a tiger at all!"

    Yi Meng was dumbfounded, and then said: "I'm talking about saber-toothed beasts. Not saber-toothed tigers. Sabre-toothed tigers are giant descendants of Eurasian wild cats. They are the same size as a leopard, with strong forelimbs and sharp claws at the end for fighting.  It is used for hunting. Its tail is long and plays a balancing role. Most of its prey are large mammals that are not fast, such as mammoths, bison, etc. The main characteristics of saber-toothed animals are enlarged brain ventricles and keen neural control.  System, the head has a well-developed muzzle, a round head, a short face, an expanded zygomatic arch, and strong muscle attachments to the upper and lower jaws. The incisors and canines are well-developed to facilitate puncturing and tearing prey. The molars are incised-pointed slices, with upper and lower jaws.  They form cracked teeth that can be used to cut food, and there are thick horny hook-like protrusions on the surface of the tongue, which are used to lick and scrape the muscles on the bones of prey. Generally speaking, they are extremely terrifying prehistoric predators. During their existence, other  The status is almost the same as that of a tiger in the mountains or a lion on the grassland."

    "Don't tell me that you have studied biology?" Qi Lin couldn't help but said, amazed by Yi Meng's vast knowledge.

    "Historical archeology requires a wealth of biological knowledge, so I have learned some." Yi Meng replied calmly.

    &nbspAfter Qi Lin heard this, he wanted to worship Yi Meng, "Who is this person? Maybe it's a thousand-year-old banshee. She's so awesome. Not only does she have historical archeology and password unlocking at her fingertips, but she also showed off her skills before.  With his handsome kung fu and proficiency in biology and medicine, this kind of person can become the Governor of Mars!"

    But despite all the criticism, Qi Lin really saw the outline of Machu Picchu¡¯s integration of humans and animals from Yi Meng¡¯s introduction.  Even Macha on the side shouted excitedly: "It's really similar! Why didn't I see it before?"

    The always thoughtful Taoist priest Xuan Jizi also nodded frequently. Since then, Yi Meng's positioning of Machu Picchu's shape is not one-sided.

    At this time, the sun was setting in the west, and with the last ray of light slowly moving and converging in Machu Picchu, the still body of man and animal in front of me suddenly seemed to be moving!

    At this time, a shrill scream suddenly came from the sky, and Qi Lin's already tightened heart suddenly shook violently.  Then, Macha exclaimed: "Oh no, we were discovered by these thieving vultures, let's go back quickly!"

    The four of them returned to the underground passage before the vultures landed. Then Macha pushed the capping stone slab hard. After seeing that it was almost the same as before, he led the three of them back with confidence.

    In the winding passage, the darkness was still there, but when turning a fork in the road, the Taoist leader suddenly stopped and at the same time softly called to the three people in front of him.

    Qi Lin turned around and asked, "Taoist Master, what's wrong?"

    The Taoist Master said: "Just now a trace of yellow light flashed. Although it was short-lived, it was very dazzling."

    Macha walked to the Taoist priest and looked at it, and then said: "That's the golden ball. Let's do this. I'll take you to see the golden ball together and then go back!" After saying that, he turned around first.

    The passage leading to the golden ball gradually widened, as if it was concentrating towards the center. After a few more steps, the feeling of splendor became more intense, and when it turned a corner, a large golden ball with a diameter of ten meters suddenly came into view.  In sight!

    "What is this?" Qi Lin asked.

    ¡°It should be said that this is the heart of Machu Picchu!¡± Macha¡¯s astonishing words slowly came out of his mouth!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 103 The Soul-Calling Body Yueying

    "Heart? It's unreasonable to have a body. How could a heart really pop out? Could it be that the entire city of Machu Picchu is alive?" Qi Lin was a little uncomfortable with Macha's surprise and immediately exclaimed.  .

    "Keep your voice down, there are often Celestial Shepherds patrolling here, don't alert them!" Macha made a silent gesture towards Qi Lin.

    Qi Lin stuck out his tongue, and then listened to Macha say: "Not alive yet? But there are more and more signs of coming back to life. Maybe it won't be long before all the monsters in the golden ball will be resurrected!"

    Yi Meng has never been too fond of the theory of ghosts and gods, so she immediately asked: "Let's not talk about whether we are alive or not. Let's talk about what is in this golden ball?"

    Macha was not in a hurry to answer, but tiptoed to the entrances of various passages gathered from all directions and checked carefully. After confirming that there were no Tianmuling guards, he walked straight to the golden ball and waved to the three of them.

    Qi Lin couldn't wait any longer. He took three steps and two steps in front of the golden ball. As soon as he raised his eyes, he stared at the golden ball without saying a word, as if he was possessed by an evil spirit.  Yi Meng looked at Qi Lin and was a little puzzled. When Taoist Master Xuanjizi walked up to the golden ball and cast his gaze, he was also shocked and couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear.

    In this huge golden ball, two huge saber-toothed animal skeletons were floating quietly in it. One had thick bones and a slightly larger body. It seemed to be the skeleton of a male saber-toothed animal, and the other was relatively similar.  It looks slender and smaller, just like a female skeleton.

    If this were the case, it would not be a surprise. What is even more incomprehensible is that fresh muscles seemed to have grown in the gaps between the bones of the two saber-toothed beasts.  Inside, a tender red mass of meat is slowly growing, which is obviously the internal organs, heart, lungs, intestines; and the most eye-catching thing is that in the middle of the Sabretooth skull, a white ball with the diameter of a porcelain bowl is alternately exuding yellow.  and blue light, which are not difficult to identify.  This is the brain of a sabertooth.  It's just that this brain is a bit too big, far from the brain capacity that ordinary vertebrates should have, and judging from the overall shape.  It actually looks more like a human brain.

    "It has grown a lot again. When I came last time, those bright red muscles had just emerged from the bone seams, and now they are almost covering the bones!" Macha said at the side.

    "You mean it's growing?" Although Yi Meng had already seen the clues.  But I couldn't help but ask for confirmation.

    "Yes, every time I come, there will be more, especially the ball of internal organs and the white ball in the head." Marga seemed to be used to it, and she immediately replied calmly.

    Qi Lin listened to the conversation between the two at first.  There was still a feeling of trepidation, but then it turned into an uncontrollable impulse, and he immediately said viciously: "Want to grow into shape? No way, I will smash you to pieces today, and I will make you grow into a pile of mud!"  Lifting his hand, his right hand reached for the handle of the dog-legged knife at his waist.

    "No! Never!" Macha stopped him immediately. "Once you knock this golden ball, the high priest and the Heavenly Shepherd and the Fine Shepherd will find out immediately. Then we won't be able to leave! I almost did this last time  Death. And this big ball seems to be made of gold. But it is countless times harder than gold. Let alone cutting it with a knife, even if you throw the big ball off the cliff of Machu Picchu, you will never break it!"

    Qi Lin scratched his head and asked: "What should we do? Are we just going to watch these two monsters inside that do not belong to this world take shape, and then come to harm the world and your people? Besides, look at these two saber-toothed beasts.  Once a male and female pair grow up, they may be able to give birth to many cubs, but by then, it will be too late!"

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, who had not said a word when he came here, spoke at this moment: "Macha, where does the golden ball here start. And where does it lead to, do you know?"

    Macha immediately replied: "I know, the top of the golden ball is opened under the sun stone of the Sun Temple, and it goes down to the bifurcation we have seen. Finally, it merges with the color-changing pipe into one, which can be reached directly.  Temple of the Island of the Sun in Lake Titicaca.¡±

    The Taoist Master stopped asking questions and turned to carefully savor the meaning of Macha's words, murmuring in his mouth: "The sun-fastening stone is on the top of the mountain, closest to the sun. Could it be that it absorbs light and promotes yang, activates the soul, and is resurrected?  But why is there another end that leads to the island in the lake? Could it be that there is also a mystery in the holy lake"

    The Taoist Priest was still thinking hard. At this time, the huge cave containing the golden ball began to become brighter from the top. The Taoist Priest looked up and saw twelve circular holes distributed around the cave wall above the golden ball.  The two rows on the left and right are each curved, leaving only gaps at both ends.  At this time, one of the cave entrances was already much brighter than the others, as if light was about to shine in.

    Sure enough, after a while, a line of pure white light changed from thin to thick, gradually became stronger, and finally turned into a white line.The beam of light was projected onto the golden ball, then passed through the surface and the liquid inside the golden ball, and then projected on the skeleton of one of the saber-toothed beasts. The saber-toothed beast seemed to feel the light and moved slightly.  A moment!

    "Ah! It turns out that the moonlight comes in, and these twelve small holes are actually designed to receive the moonlight! In this way, the day and the sun are projected, and the moon shines at night, which is the image of the sun and the moon shining together, and the soul is restored to brightness! What if we add more  The color of the netherworld, the three images merge into one, and the resurrection of the saber-toothed beast here is bound to happen! Wonderful! Cruel! Poisonous shout!" The Taoist priest was as if he was enlightened, and after exclaiming, he became more enlightened.

    Qi Lin couldn't understand what the Taoist meant, so he stopped with emotion and said: "Let's go back to Qinqin to check the old man's residence, find out the context of the matter, and then return quickly with the antidote. Time is of the essence and there is no room for delay!  "

    After the Taoist priest finished speaking, he pulled Macha up and started to move. Yi Meng followed him, leaving Qi Lin standing there in a daze. He couldn't hit the golden ball, but he was unwilling to hit it. The hesitation in his heart was evident.  But Qi Lin then thought that since Macha had already tried it and claimed that the golden ball was extremely hard and impossible to break, it was probably not a lie. Considering that the warthog's life was at stake, Qi Lin couldn't help but stamp his feet on the ground.  , and then ran towards the three figures in front.

    Returning to the humble residence where old man Qincha lived, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi immediately told what he saw and felt, which shocked old man Qincha's eyes and hands trembling. After the Taoist priest stated that he would try his best to prevent this plot from succeeding.  , the old man tremblingly took out a cylindrical object from the corner.

    The Taoist Master took it with both hands and took a closer look. It turned out to be another round tripod. It was exactly the same as the one found in the poppy bushes of immigrants on the river bank. It also had the astrological diagram of the Taurus constellation carved on the bottom. The Taoist Master couldn't help but trembled in his heart: "  Is everything here really related to the Taurus constellation?" But old man Qincha didn't know what it was for, he just said it was stolen from the high priest's residence.  Xuan Jizi had no choice but to accept it temporarily, along with a jar of Tianmuling antidote and a handful of coca leaves given by the old man.

    The warthog¡¯s life was hanging by a thread and he had no choice but to return the way he came.  Although it is already known that the wellhead that travels through time and space is located in the sacred square on the ground, if you climb to the ground rashly, you will inevitably be discovered by Tian Muling and the man in yellow who are everywhere, and you may not wait until you reach the flower bed wellhead in the center of the square.  , and was captured.  Considering this problem, it does give me a bit of a headache.

    Fortunately, Macha said at this time that he knew that there was an exit of the underground passage in the Sacred Square, not far from the wellhead.  So the three of them stood up, said goodbye to the old man Qincha one by one, and then, under the leadership of Macha, they once again entered the dark and deep underground passage.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sneaking silently all the way, when they reached the bottom of the exit, Macha listened carefully for a moment and felt that everything was normal, so he lifted the top cover of the passage, and a sky filled with moonlight and starlight appeared above his head.

    Qi Lin pulled Macha into a bear hug, and then jumped up first, followed by Taoist priest and Yi Meng.  Because Machu wanted to stay in Machu Picchu and continue to work for his brother and the people, he did not come up. After pointing out the direction of the Well of Time and Space, he gently moved the top cover and returned to the darkness underground.  .

    Under the cover of night, the three of them quietly approached the fountain well in the center of the flower bed. But at this moment, a black shadow spread its wings and slid forward in the bright moonlight sky, silently and like a ghost, until it landed on Qi Lin's shoulder.  Qi Lin suddenly realized that he wanted to reach out and sweep away, but it was already too late.  I saw this black shadow immediately opening its pointed mouth and biting down on Qi Lin's shoulder!

    Qi Lin didn't have time to move, but the Taoist priest who was following behind him suddenly stretched out his two fingers like lightning, pinched the black figure's cheeks, and then lifted it up from Qi Lin's shoulder. He looked intently and saw another one.  Heavenly Shepherd!

    Tian Muling, who was under control, suddenly screamed. The sound was very different from the "clucking" sound of Xi Muling. The "beep, beep, beep, beep, beep" was like a rushing assembly whistle!  As a result, the same shouts suddenly came from all directions, accompanied by dense footsteps!

    "Taoist Master, don't move!" Qi Lin greeted, and with a swipe of the dog-legged knife in his hand, the Tian Muling in the Taoist Master's hand immediately turned into a headless lizard, "Damn it, let you keep screaming!" Qi Lin  He cursed.

    Now that their whereabouts had been exposed, the three of them simply walked away and ran towards the mouth of the well. When they got closer, four more Tian Mulings who were guarding the place suddenly jumped out from below. With a wave of Qi Lin's scimitar, one of them suddenly  The souls disappeared, and the other two were crushed to death by the Taoist Priest's two iron pliers. The last one suddenly popped out when it reached Yi Meng. When Qi Lin looked around, he saw Yi Meng staring at it leisurely.  Own.  This hidden beauty is cute!

    The mouth of the well is right in front of you, but the surroundings are full of arrows shot by the men in yellow, as well as the Heavenly Shepherd Spirits that are as dense as mosquitoes and as fast as meteors. "You enter the cave as quickly as possible, I am a poor man, just hold on for a while!" the Taoist priest shouted.  road.

    After hearing this, Qi Lin pulled Yi Meng over and pushed him away first.In the well, he jumped down, but he was not in a hurry to escape. Instead, he grabbed the edge of the well with both hands and waited for the arrival of the Taoist priest.

    At this time, the Taoist priest took out a handful of balls from his arms, and then spread them around using the fairy scattering technique. In an instant, the wind shone brightly, and flames flew around, illuminating the sky above the flower bed.  Then the Taoist leader jumped towards the mouth of the well!

    Qi Lin immediately released his hands holding the edge of the well and asked at the same time: "Where did you get these fireballs?"

    As he was falling rapidly, the Taoist priest¡¯s voice came from above his head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than reeds wrapped in pebbles and covered in gunpowder!¡±

    This Taoist Priest!  Qi Lin sighed in admiration, and was quickly sucked down by the accelerating space-time gravity (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 104 See You Again in the City of Creation

    The shape of the body is like a speeding light, and the colorful clouds are floating. It is thousands of miles away in an instant, and I suddenly wake up and don't realize it!

    Qi Lin only knew that he was thrown into an unknown place by a deep well that traveled through time and space, because the scenery before him when he woke up was full of gravel, not a blade of grass growing, there was no trace of life in the vast place, and there was silence and silence in the vast space.

    "Where are we? Why does it feel a bit like the surface of the moon? My body is light and airy, and the air seems to be very thin, with extremely low oxygen content." Yi Meng just stood up, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart.

    "I think it's more like Mars. Look at these rubbles. You can't even find a blade of grass. Damn it! They can't really be thrown away from the earth, can they?" Qi Lin was full of doubts and told to whom.  He could only curse secretly and cast his eyes on the Taoist priest not far away.

    The Taoist priest woke up earlier and was standing on a raised hill looking around. Qi Lin and Yi Meng got up and patted the dust on their clothes, then walked towards the Taoist priest.

    When he arrived at the hill where the Taoist priest was standing, Qi Lin vomited out the questions in his heart as he walked. The Taoist priest chuckled calmly, and then motioned for the two of them to stand next to him.  Qi Lin and Yi Meng followed their words, and then they saw in front of them a huge lake as blue as agate. On both sides of the lake were majestic and holy towering snow peaks, forming two arcs that tightly wrapped the lake. The top of the snow peaks  The place has entered the sky, and the white mist is like a scarf surrounding it. Although it cannot be seen clearly, it can be felt that there is a colorful light flashing in it.

    At this time, the morning light suddenly appeared, and a ray of sunshine turned through the snow-capped mountains to reveal half of the face. Moreover, there were both lakes and snow-capped mountains here, so it should still be on the earth. Thinking of this, Chillington felt much more at ease, and immediately asked  Said: "Taoist Master, where are we now? Where is this big lake?"

    The Taoist priest replied: "The place where the round tripod fell, the source of the previous crossing, is Lake Titicaca!"

    Qi Lin was a little disbelieving after hearing this, and asked: "Did the Taoist just guess it, or is there any basis for it?"

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi pointed his slender fingers toward the lake and said, "On the largest island in the lake, isn't it the Golden Pagoda Temple that hides the Well of Traversal?"

    The location where Qi Lin and the other three were standing was located about 10 to 20 kilometers south of the lake, and the sun was shining brightly at this time.  The sky was clear and clear, and the vision was very penetrating. I looked immediately and saw that if the Taoist priest was not pointing to Sun Island, then where could it be?

    "I didn't expect to throw us here. Fortunately, it's not very far from the lake. Let's go back quickly. I guess Lao You won't be able to hold it anymore!" Qi Lin said and walked forward.  But after walking a few steps, he felt that no one was following him, so Qi Lin had to turn back.  Seeing that the Taoist priest was still watching, he murmured to himself: "The shape of Lake Titicaca is also special. It looks like the reflection of Machu Picchu. Is there a connection between the two?"

    Qi Lin was shocked when he heard this, and immediately ran back quickly, once again casting his gaze on the surface of the holy lake with sparkling blue waves.  The overall outline of Lake Titicaca looks like this. The head and limbs on the left are human-shaped, and the long tail of an animal on the right is exactly like the body of an animal.  The two parts of man and beast coincide in one place.  If not the image of Viracocha, the Inca god of creation, is that the same?

    It's just that the lake is deep, blue and green, and under the bright sunshine, it has a somewhat eerie atmosphere. If you think of the same-shaped mountain body of Machu Picchu being illuminated by the sun and the moon, this lake  It is exactly the color of the netherworld that the Taoist priest once mentioned, so it seems.  The resurrection of Viracocha was actually an elaborate design or a huge conspiracy.  Maybe it won't be long.  The saber-toothed beast hiding under Machu Picchu can be resurrected and reborn into the world of the sun!

    Qi Lin figured out one step.  Sweat poured down from their foreheads like a waterfall, while Yi Meng and Taoist Priest on the side were also inexplicably frightened. After looking at each other, they both shook their heads slightly, and there were no words to describe their feelings at this time.  But a huge question came to the minds of the three of them almost at the same time: Who did this?  Who is the architect of this conspiracy?  ?  ?

    A gunshot rang out in the sky cut through the morning mist that had not completely dissipated, and at the same time interrupted the three people's heavy doubts and thoughts.  The three men immediately crouched down and looked around vigilantly for the source of the gunfire.

    At this time, the gunfire rang out again, and quickly intertwined into a messy concerto, mixed with frightened screams, mixed with angry roars, and occasionally one or two mournful wails.

    Qi Lin, who was listening attentively, immediately identified the location of the gunshot. After pointing to the south with his hand at the Taoist priest and Yi Meng, he got up from the ground, walked around the mountain, and then sneaked towards the south cat waist.

    The three of them walked quickly and then bypassed a small rocky mountain. They saw a large-scale city in an open area shaped like a basin. The city was centered on a square courtyard that was four to five hundred meters long and wide.  As the center, various stone buildings stand in an orderly manner in the middle of the courtyard, and further away is another pyramid temple.

    ?Qi Lin could not help but sigh that such a large city could exist in such a barren land. For Qi Lin, his knowledge about the Inca Kingdom was limited to Cusco and Machu Picchu, and he even knew about the existence of Lake Titicaca.  It only happened in the past few days. "Where is this?" Qi Lin couldn't help but ask.

    Yi Meng on the side was shocked at first, but when she saw the huge stone gate in the square courtyard and the stone fence piercing upward like a dagger, an ancient name suddenly jumped out of her heart: "Tiwanaku,  The Lost City where the Gate of the Sun is located, the center of creation in the minds of the Incas, the ancient Indian city that is even more mysterious than Machu Picchu!¡±

    At this time, the gunfire continued, but the scene of the fierce battle seemed to be hidden inside the lost city, making it impossible for the three of them to see it.  It was not until a soldier in uniform of the US Army staggered out from a door of the quadrangle courtyard and fell to the ground rolling in pain that Qi Lin discovered traces of the battle.

    "Damn, these lingering Americans are here again, so damn unlucky!" Qi Lin cursed bitterly.

    "And their number has increased. It shouldn't be like this. Did they escape the big flood in the Inland Islands?" Yi Meng looked at the American soldiers who kept escaping from the courtyard. There were already forty or fifty.  There are so many people there that we can¡¯t help but be suspicious.

    After a huge roar, a gate of the quadrilateral courtyard was blown down. The American soldiers got a chance to breathe. After a while, they gathered on a wide avenue and formed a circular defensive formation.

    "It should be that they have new members joining, or they simply returned to our era to regroup and come back through time again!" Qi Lin couldn't help but look at the neat equipment and uniforms of this group of soldiers. They were not at all like the disgraced ones in the Inland Islands.  Guessed.

    "It's possible! Hey. That person seems to be a wasp!" Yi Meng exclaimed at this time.

    Qi Lin immediately straightened up and looked at it, and sure enough.  Among the last group of soldiers who emerged from the quadrangle courtyard, there were five people wearing Inca costumes. The one at the head was the wasp, and the young man behind them was carrying a warthog that couldn't move.  Behind them are Mr. Shi and Professor Chen.

    "Damn it, how did these Americans find Mr. Shi and the others?" Qi Lin cursed.

    "Maybe they have also been to the small island in the middle of Lake Titicaca, or maybe Shi Lao and the others ran here themselves and were encountered by Americans!" Yi Meng guessed.

    "Ignore this for now, it's important to save Mr. Shi and the others. Especially the warthog, if he doesn't take the medicine, he will probably die!" After Qi Lin finished speaking, he walked around from behind the big stone, and Yi Meng and Taoist Priest could only follow.  The three of them climbed down the circular ridge surrounding the city, and then sneaked into the ancient city of Tiwanaku while the Americans were still in shock.

    According to the memory just now, Qi Lin led Taoist Priest Yi Meng and his two men through the streets of the ancient city. After a while, they arrived at the outskirts where the Americans had gathered. By the time they heard the shouts of the American soldiers, they were already in their ears.  .  Qi Lin couldn't help but slow down.  Then he quietly poked his head out from a corner.

    He saw the American soldiers in a circle shooting into the sky continuously. Qi Lin looked around and saw that it was Tian Muling who kept attacking. Fortunately, these American soldiers were quite skilled in marksmanship, and they did not skimp on ammunition. From then on,  Tian Mulings that attack from the air are often shot down halfway through their flight.  However, the American soldiers who had just stabilized their position absolutely did not dare to move, and a stalemate formed for a while.

    Qi Lin¡¯s gaze passed through the numerous figures outside the circular defense circle.  Searching for the figures of the five old people, the first thing that caught the eye was Fake's hateful face.  And the black-robed witch Sayoko next to her. Looking inside, she saw a bald, short and fat man who was clearly the Yamamoto Nine-Seven who survived the disaster. However, at this time, Yamamoto no longer looked domineering, and was lowering his head and listening to the other two tall figures.  The two figures are almost the same height, but one is more handsome than a warthog, and the other is like a slender bamboo pole. They are both dressed in the uniforms of American soldiers, and their identities cannot be identified for a while.

    Tian Muling seemed to have seen that the suicide attack was in vain and stopped flying.  Once the situation above them calmed down, the group of American soldiers immediately became commotion, and began to complain one after another.

    "Boss, what was that thing just now? It's more powerful than a poisonous snake! Didn't you say that coming here is as easy as time travel?" A voice sounded.

    "I think this place is like a place where the devil lives. No one has been seen, but it has attracted a group of winged lizards. Let's go back quickly while we can still breathe!" came another voice.

    "I saw a lot of gold and crystals just now. Even if we want to go back, we must bring some loot first, otherwise our trip will be in vain!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Shut up! You cowards, you shrink back when you encounter a little trouble, why don't youProfessional soldiers, is it your duty to lie on the beach in California and bask in the sun?  Or is it your job to hang out in bed with those prostitutes who only pay for dollars?  From now on, if anyone mentions this matter again, I will be the first to kill him, so that he will not be able to return to the land of Milicia!  "Fake's furious curse suddenly sounded, interrupting the endless complaints of the soldiers.

    "My children, don't be discouraged by a small setback. Although you encountered an accident, you all saw it just now. Although these flying lizards are hateful, they are still afraid of the guys in our hands. This shows that they are not invincible.  . Moreover, in addition to the bounty promised to everyone before departure, I now declare that as long as you complete this mission, all the gold, crystals and gems here will belong to you. You can take whatever you can, as long as you still have the strength!  "The tall fat man in the crowd's words of kindness and power immediately won a round of agreement.  The fat man then said to Raza, "Mr. Raza, the best way to get a freezing beggar to take off his tattered cotton clothes is the warm sunshine, not just the biting cold wind. Do you understand?"

    Raza straightened up immediately, clicked the military boots under his feet, and replied: "Yes, General!"

    "Very good! Now let's retreat to the outside of the city and camp as soon as possible before those nasty lizards come. This city is not safe anywhere, but remember not to go too far. There may be something we want hidden in this square courtyard.  Something!" Commander Gao Fatty immediately ordered.

    Following Fake's order, the circular defense circle gradually changed into an oval shape, and then began to move outward along this city avenue. Qi Lin's eyes caught the figure of the wasp through the gradually sparse figures, and at this time  The wasp was also looking at Qi Lin through the gap (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 105 The Battle of the Beasts Begins

    When their eyes met, there was a hint of surprise in Wasp's eyes, but Qi Lin was even more anxious to get angry.

    "How can we rescue them?" Qi Lin thought to himself. There were sixty or seventy American soldiers with live ammunition around the five of them, plus that hateful Sayoko, and the extremely skilled Yamamoto Nine-Seven. To do this,  It is extremely difficult to remain unscathed!

    There was no time to take advantage of them, so the three of them had no choice but to follow behind the American soldiers, waiting for opportunities. When they reached the edge of the ancient city, Yi Meng suddenly pulled Qi Lin's clothes from behind, and Qi Lin immediately turned around.  Yi Meng made a gesture of turning around to dodge. Although Qi Lin didn't know why, he still followed Yimeng and retreated into an empty house.  At this time, Yi Meng said: "The Inca army is surrounding us!"

    Qi Lin was too focused just now and was not aware of the situation behind him. After hearing what Yi Meng said, Qi Lin immediately looked out from the small window of the room.  At this time, the American soldiers also discovered the Inca army and accelerated their retreat outside the city.  Qi Lin turned his eyes to both ends of the avenue and saw countless Inca soldiers coming from all directions to surround the American man.

    After a while, there were rapid footsteps near the house where Qi Lin and the others were. Yi Meng immediately pulled Qi Lin, and then the three of them went up to the attic that led directly to the roof.  This attic is extremely high, a bit like a watchtower. In addition, it has a roof and only four small windows in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. It is actually a God-given place for watching.

    Where Qilin looked was an open space outside the city of Tiwanaku. The rapidly retreating American soldiers were eventually surrounded by a large number of Inca soldiers.  After the initial panic, the reality of having no choice came. Instead, the group of American soldiers calmed down. Following the command of General Gao Fatty, the American soldiers quickly reorganized into a three-tiered circular formation. Fortunately, Shi Lao and the five were placed in the formation.  The center is relatively safe in the short term.

    More and more Inca soldiers were coming in, and Qi Lin roughly estimated that the number had reached thousands. Although these Inca soldiers were armed with bronze daggers and spears, they had no armor, and their equipment was extremely primitive.  But all of them are dark and strong, with fierce eyes, and they are gearing up at this time.  They were eager to try, but no one stood out rashly. They all seemed to be waiting for the order to charge, and their professional warrior qualities were fully revealed.

    The Inca soldiers formed a circle about one hundred and fifty meters in diameter.  Sixty or seventy American soldiers were wrapped in it. Every four or five meters in the inner circle, there was a Yang servant dressed in eye-catching yellow clothes. The Yang servants were all riding on alpacas. Although they were unarmed, they were extremely majestic.  At this time, the Inca soldiers were motionless and did not even make a sound.

    Suddenly, a sharp whistle came out from Yang Pu's mouth, and the Inca soldiers behind him rushed out like crazy, rushing towards the American soldiers in the encirclement!

    Intense gunshots immediately rang out, and circles of Inca soldiers fell down neatly, but the soldiers behind seemed not to care and continued to charge forward while stepping on the corpses of their companions on the ground.  He didn't care at all that a bullet from a modern weapon would pierce his body.  Flowers of bright red blood spurted out, and then fell to the ground, dying.  But courage can often only act as a multiplier, but cannot be turned into an actual advantage. The scene in front of me is exactly like this. Although they are still rushing on desperately, the Inca soldiers can't break through the thirty-meter distance of the American defense circle in any case.  Inside.  The corpses of the remaining Inca soldiers piled up into a hill, and their blood gathered into a trickle!

    Sudden.  The whistle sounded from the mouth of the yellow-robed Yang servant again, and the charging Inca soldiers immediately froze.  Then they turned around and ran back in an orderly manner.  At the same time, the American soldiers laughed loudly, and one of the voices was still shouting: "With this ability, it doesn't matter if there are another 3,500!"

    But these Inca soldiers who rushed back to Yang Pu in yellow seemed to turn a deaf ear to these ridicules. They just stood there numbly, waiting for Yang Pu's next order.  But the servants riding on the backs of the alpacas didn't seem to be in a hurry. After sending out a distant whistle almost simultaneously, they stared closely at the American soldiers in the encirclement, as if they absolutely did not believe that they could escape from their hands.

    Of course, the Americans also knew that it was easy to hold on, but it was extremely difficult to break out from the encirclement of thousands of Inca soldiers, so they stayed put and quickly replenished ammunition and organized their formations.

    A wordless silence temporarily fell in this barren wilderness, but at this time Qi Lin felt another kind of inexplicable depression. Qi Lin knew that the real trouble for the Americans might be coming!

    Sure enough, after about half an hour of confrontation, just as the American soldiers were lying or sitting to relax their nerves, violent vibrations and sound waves slowly spread along the surface of the earth.  Dust is flying in every direction as far as the eye can see!

    The leisurely mood of the American soldiers was immediately interrupted. They whispered to each other and guessed the faces of the visitors in the dust. However, the increasingly strong trembling of the earth seemed to mean that the enemy had extraordinary abilities.With their huge size and huge numbers, a look of fear gradually began to appear on the faces of Americans.  Several long screams from the sky, as well as dense flying shadows appearing randomly in the sky, stretched the nerves of the American soldiers to the tightest moment.

    Although the Qi Lin trio hiding in the attic stayed away from the incident, because Shi Lao and others were also in the encirclement, they couldn't help but feel their hearts in their throats.  Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said at this time: "I didn't expect that the Incas here are proficient in the art of animal husbandry. As expected, a group of American soldiers will be buried in the claws of the beasts!"

    Before Qi Lin could understand the meaning of his words, his true colors were revealed in the dust on the west side. They were a group of jaguars running wildly, with eye-catching spots all over their bodies and an unusually strong body shape!  On the east side are a group of giant bears that are all black and have two white circles on their heads that look like glasses. According to Yi Meng, this kind of bear is a specialty of South America, and its name is spectacled bears. Although they look cute, they are actually  But they are extremely ferocious wild hunters; swooping down from the mountain ridge on the northernmost side is a group of naked wild dogs, with only a few sparse brown fluff on their heads and tail tips; although the direction of the city gate in the south is  No animals appeared, but hundreds of Inca archers with bows and arrows rushed out. Coupled with the Andean condors that had already circled the encirclement, the American soldiers had become a real turtle in the urn!

    When these beasts arrived at the outer edge of the encirclement, the Inca soldiers who were originally lined up to surround them immediately turned into columns, with alternate passages opening up for the animals to pass through. The beasts then stood apart from the Inca soldiers, becoming close comrades fighting side by side with no barriers.  At the same time, there was a Yang servant dressed in yellow standing in front of the animal array, and he suddenly seemed to be the animal herder.

    When the Taoist priest in the attic saw this scene, he was shocked beyond words. Although he could also control certain animals to act according to his own will, such a variety and large-scale battle between herds and beasts was unheard of in his life. At this time, he had to  Watching the upcoming war between man and beast.

    The American soldiers, who were surrounded by Inca soldiers and four kinds of wild beasts, were already showing signs of internal strife. General Gao Fatty asked Yamamoto Kuseven: "Mr. Yamamoto, dealing with people is our specialty, but you should be the one to deal with wild beasts."  Professional, right?"

    Yamamoto's self-confidence has been greatly affected since he was defeated at the hands of Uzumaki Michiko in the Inland Islands. Seeing so many different beasts gathering at this time, he really didn't have much confidence in his heart. But now that the matter has come to this, he has no choice but to bite the bullet.  Give it a try.

    I saw Yamamoto take out the copper cymbal used for herding animals from his arms, and then scraped it hard with a copper piece, only to hear an extremely harsh and unpleasant sound that spread far away!

    However, the jaguar is still leaning down and roaring, scratching the ground with its sharp claws, and roaring to rush out!  The Spectacled Bear is still standing upright on its hind legs, salivating, anxious and ready to start!  The hairless dog raised its head and barked, glared at each other angrily, and was about to charge into battle!  The Andean condor hovers, flutters its wings high and low, and is so powerful!  The Inca soldiers glared at each other with their spears and swords drawn, and they glared at each other angrily!  Yamamoto's methods seemed completely useless!

    Yamamoto lay down with sweatdrops on his forehead, but the anger in his heart was soaring. He immediately plucked the copper piece in his hand without hesitation, but after several unpleasant noises were heard again, what he heard in exchange was the neat roar of the wild beasts shaking the forest!

    General Gao Fatty couldn¡¯t help but get angry when he saw Yamamoto¡¯s useless move, and shouted to Fak: ¡°Aim all guns at the men in yellow on the alpaca, one for each, listen to my command and shoot!!!¡±

    Tongues of fire suddenly shot out from the guns of the American soldiers, and dozens of men in yellow fell off their alpacas. But before the Americans could celebrate, they discovered that this move was the key to opening the door to death in advance!

    I saw all the animals and Inca soldiers suddenly rushing toward the center like crazy as the gunfire sounded. The vultures above their heads no longer circled back and forth, but instead tightened their wings and raised their legs together.  Like a sharp arrow, it struck at the head of the American soldier

    Fatty Gao was able to reach the level of a general because he had a few brushes. As early as when he saw the beasts encircling him, Fatty Gao had already ordered the American soldiers to take out everything from the bottom of the box.  The snipers have all replaced rifle grenades, and the demolitioners have several shoulder-mounted rocket launchers on their shoulders. All the grenades have been removed from their waists and placed all over the ground. The engineers are taking advantage of the quiet moment on the eve of the war to defend themselves.  Several rounds of infantry mines were laid on the outside of the defense circle, with mother-of-pearl mines set at intervals, and jumping mines that were easily detonated and could easily injure oneself were placed at the outermost edge of the defense circle. They did not care at all about the safety of their own soldiers and only wanted to survive.  A slim chance of escape!

    Qi Lin was concerned about the safety of the five people in the encirclement. Seeing the actions of the Americans at this moment, he suddenly felt extremely anxious. But at this moment, let alone Qi Lin, not even a fly or mosquito could fly into this place.  In the gap between man and beast, as long as there is consciousness, all creatures will stay far away for fear of being missed!

    At this time, it was noon, and the power of the sun was projected on the wilderness with extremely high posters, butIt not only contributes to the fiery atmosphere of the battle between man and beast, but also brings a sense of inexplicable desolation and biting wind from nowhere, because it is the smell of death!

    Without this time travel journey, this scene of a battle between man and beast would never have happened.

    The beasts are running together, the dust is flying, and it is indescribable to swallow the mountains and rivers with anger;

    The villain¡¯s weapon, smoke and smoke, can only be described as a killing machine!

    The unheard-of war between man and beast has begun (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 106 Escape from the Crack

    During that battle, although the sunshine on the plateau was at its peak, burning, baking, and pancakes, it was soft and lazy at this time, seemingly unable to reflect the sudden tongue of fire and the bright red blood in the eyes, thus quietly pulling it.  A cloud is like a floating cloud, covering his face!

    In that battle, the barren wilderness, although it had existed forever and never changed slightly for anyone or anything, was trembling at this moment, as if it could not bear the domineering hooves of the beasts and the spurting breath, so a burst of smoke and dust secretly appeared.  , cover up your body!

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as the gunshots of the American soldiers fell, a long servant in yellow clothes who looked like a leader let out a long whistle that sounded like a ghost crying and summoning spirits, and the huge herd finally started to move!

    The jaguar passed through like the wind, and then raised its soul-seeking claws high and in the blink of an eye bared a pair of sharp fangs The hairless dog made a sound and struck east and west, and finally jumped into the air and pounced like lightning The three animal armies marched towards the American soldiers together.  The defensive circle is approaching quickly!

    At the same time, within the defense circle, the flames in the hands of the American soldiers suddenly lit up. The guns in their hands were used to shoot at the lead beasts. The grenades hit and then exploded, piercing the bodies of the hairless dogs with holes as big as the mouth of a bowl.  ; The cannon on the shoulder was alone in the dense crowd, and the rockets pierced and then roared, blowing up clusters of spectacled bears with bloody flesh and limbs scattered everywhere; the grenade in the hand was designed to pick out the vanguard, and the explosives fell and exploded again.  The leader of the jaguar rose up to a height of more than ten meters and flew down three to five feet away

    In an instant, the first wave of attacks from the beasts resulted in dozens of comrades struggling for their lives, while the American soldiers were not even injured at all, and did not even have any close contact.  In the first round, the winner has been decided!

    But these beasts have long lost their innate fear instinct, or have been brainwashed and reshaped. Therefore, without any hesitation or tolerance, they still run and are as fierce as before

    After a series of crisp sounds like firecrackers.  Just after a circle of fireworks-like dazzling lights, dozens of jaguars fell to the ground, and dozens of spectacled bears were cut into pieces.  Dozens of hairless dogs scraped their bones and scattered ashes.  The American's small test of a thunderous knife was full of beast corpses, and beast blood was spraying like rain!

    But, the courage is not broken.  The momentum has not subsided, the body shape is still the same, and the momentum is still there!

    After the confident second wave of attacks by the herd was thwarted by jumping mines, the third wave of desperate attacks were hit by infantry mines again, and the smoke pillars rising into the sky stirred up pieces of dust.  The continuous layers of yellow-brown curtains from the outside to the inside isolate the people inside from the beasts outside. It is still a situation where one side is slaughtering and one family wins.

    " However, this curtain of smoke mixed with dust is an out-and-out double-edged sword. It can block the attacks of the beasts, but it also blinds the eyes of the American soldiers and blocks the sight of the defenders.  Hundreds of wild beasts of various colors have already taken advantage of the situation and entered.  Sneak into the circular defense circle.  Suddenly, the pitiful screams and wails unique to human beings sounded one after another. From time to time, dancing and dying American soldiers were thrown out of the smoke and dust curtain, and then became the food and drink of the beasts!

    At the same time, the Andean condor circling in the sky saw this rare opportunity for humans and animals to be indistinguishable, and immediately folded its huge wings, which were three to four meters long.  Facing the target's head that had been locked in his eyes, he pounced down.  Then it fluttered its wings, but its two hook-like claws were no longer empty.  Instead, it is filled with people and dripping with blood!

    At this time, the three Qi Lin people who were watching quietly in the attic near the city had different feelings in their hearts.  Qi Lin's blood boiled with blood and murderous intent. He wished he could immediately get involved in the thick muddy water of this human-animal war. It didn't matter even if he was reduced to a dead body lying on the ground. It was just that the wasps, Fanghua, Shi Lao, and Chen flashed in his mind from time to time.  The faces of the professor and the warthog made Qi Lin feel conflicted and painful again.

    Yi Meng, on the other hand, has the heart of a daughter. She feels sorry for the tragic fate of the American soldiers, but also laments the death of the beasts in droves. On the one hand, she is a person with evil intentions, but after all, she is her own kind, a person with consciousness and wisdom!  The other side is a beast with inherent animal nature, but it is also a life bred by the earth, even though it is only a beast!  Therefore, whoever wins and who loses will have the usual ending - tragedy!

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's face was calm, but his heart was full of violent undercurrents and high waves. If he could tame such a large number of wild beasts of different types into a group of fearless warriors who were a hundred times more unhesitating than the Japanese kamikaze squads, then  What a terrifying beast-herding skill, and these beasts in front of them are clearly extremely intelligent. They not only know how to obey orders, but also understand teamwork, and they also have a clear grasp of fighter opportunities. How can they still be pure beasts?  This is simply a combination of human brain and animal body, or a puppet body controlled by human wisdom!

    Once the close-quarters melee between humans and beasts begins, it basically declares the defeat of the Americans and the victory of the beasts, because if the guns in the hands of humans cannot continue to spray bullets, they will become a burden that is worse than a fire stick, and they will no longer be able to fight with the beasts.  The confrontation is simply an example of throwing an egg against a stone and sacrificing one's life to feed a tiger.The body was suddenly reduced to a broken body under sharp claws and minced meat in fangs.  At this time, the thousands of Inca soldiers who were watching quietly had not yet moved, as if they were waiting for the moment when they could easily pick up shells and rush to the sea, or as if they were guarding the big tree that the rabbit was about to hit.

    Qi Lin's worries are finally about to become a reality. After all, wild beasts don't have eyes. They will never open up just because Shi Lao and others didn't shoot him. It is more likely that they will perish together.  So Qi Lin couldn't stand anymore and shouted: "Taoist priest, wait for me, I will go to meet Mr. Shi and the others!" After saying this, without waiting for an answer, he took out the dog-leg knife from his waist and rushed down to the attic where he was hiding.  , and then rushed towards the Inca soldiers on the outside of the encirclement.

    Qi Lin did not want to hurt the lives of the Inca soldiers. He immediately took advantage of the Inca soldiers to focus on the fierce battle in the encirclement. He found a gap in the loose crowd and rushed past at a high speed!

    The Inca soldiers were stunned. They never expected that someone would rush into the battle at this time. They didn't recover for a while, and they even forgot to shoot arrows.  In this way, Qi Lin took advantage of this precious breathing opportunity to jump over and rush towards the core of the battle.  But the further we ran in, the thicker the dust and smoke became, and there were only shadows woven by people. Where could we see the figures of the five old people?  At that moment, Qi Lin gritted his teeth and rushed towards the innermost layer, regardless of killing animals or killing people.

    When Qi Lin had just kicked a hairless dog out of the way and was about to turn around and kill the charging figure, Qi Lin's dog-leg knife raised high suddenly stopped in mid-air, and a familiar face appeared.  There was that figure that was originally as strong as a mountain, but now it was dripping with blood, wasp!

    Qi Lin was overjoyed and said nothing.  He turned sideways to let go of the rushing wasp, and then he saw Mr. Shi and Professor Chen rushing out with the immobile warthog regardless of their age.  And after death, not to mention, it must be youth!

    With humans and animals around us all the time, how can we talk to each other?  Qi Lin then gave way to the two elders holding the warthog, and then fought side by side with Fanghua.  At this time, Fanghua was holding a US military M240 squad machine gun in his hand.  This machine gun is famous for its fast rate of fire, but Fanghua never wastes bullets, just a light burst from time to time to repel the invading beasts.  When Qi Lin saw this, he stayed beside Fanghua.  To defend against the beasts attacking at close range from both sides, the two of them, one long and one short, one far and one close, cooperated just right. In no time, they escorted the four people in front to run out for dozens of meters, basically escaping from the quagmire of chaotic fighting between humans and animals.  .

    But on the road leading to the city, there was a group of Inca soldiers watching the battle. At this time, they were bending their bows and arrows, aiming at the six people who rushed out.  Since then.  Although he escaped from the extremely dangerous human-animal battle formation, he would still inevitably end up as six hedgehogs with arrows stuck in their bodies!

    Fortunately, at some point, several clusters of thick smoke suddenly appeared in the city of Tiwanaku, drifting into the encirclement with the southeast wind, and a servant in yellow saw it.  A team of soldiers was immediately detached to put out the fire.

    As this group of soldiers left, the originally much sparse encirclement was suddenly torn open again.  Several fireballs jumped out of nowhere and caught on their clothes.  A sign of chaos suddenly emerged, and the bows and arrows aimed at Qi Lin's six people couldn't help but fall down one after another.  At this time, a figure rushed towards the chaos. When he rushed there, he raised his palms and knocked down several people like chopping melons and vegetables, and then ran away.  Following Yang Pu's order, dozens more Inca soldiers chased the figure.

    How could the six people who were close to the encirclement miss this opportunity? They saw that Fanghua had already moved to the front. He raised his m240 and fired wildly until the entire drum could no longer fire a bullet. Fanghua immediately raised his hand and fired  The machine gun swung at a group of Inca soldiers, and at the same time he pulled out a spur from his waist, and together with Qi Lin and Wasp, they rushed out to create a gap, covering Shi Lao and Professor Chen who were holding the Warthog and completely escaping from the encirclement.

    When they reached a corner of the avenue, a soft shout rang out, and Yi Meng was seen waving towards Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi and Professor Chen immediately turned to Yi Meng and ran, followed by the three people behind him.

    After turning around a few streets, Yi Meng finally led the six people into a large house, and then entered the inner room. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Qi Lin, who was guarding the door, immediately turned his head and asked, "Where is the Taoist Master?"

    Yi Meng hurriedly gave the warthog the antidote she brought from Machu Picchu and said, "The Taoist priest went to distract the Inca soldiers. Didn't you see it just now?"

    Qi Lin wanted to ask again, but at this time, a series of loud noises came from outside the city, which made everyone's eardrums hurt, and debris and dust continued to fall from the roof.

    "Heisuojin! Heisuojin was actually used. I didn't expect these American guys to be a little bit pissy!" Fanghua said.

    "What the hell, it's just a desperate act of jumping over the wall knowing that there is no escape, and just wants to get a few more backers!" Wasp said.

    "Then what should we do next? Since we just exposed our behavior,?, the group of Yang servants will definitely not give up, and may order the Inca soldiers to search every corner of the city.  Qi Lin said.

    Mr. Shi, who had been panting all the time, finally regained his breath and said at this time: "There are only two ways, either to sneak out of the city secretly, or to enter the open-air temple in the square courtyard. The group of Americans just now almost died.  I went in, but was intercepted by those winged lizards, but I clearly saw that neither the Yang servant nor the winged lizards dared to cross the edge of the temple. I thought that it might be their forbidden area, and maybe there was something important hidden inside.  Secrets or agencies.¡±

    After Mr. Shi finished speaking, everyone looked at each other and felt that it would be more risky to sneak out of the city now. After all, the smoke on that battlefield has not cleared yet. It will take a long time to clean the battlefield. It is easy to expose your whereabouts if you go out now.  And since everyone's mission is to find the Crystal Skull, the more mysterious the place, the easier it is to find clues, so they unanimously agreed to Shi Lao's second suggestion.

    Old man Qincha¡¯s medicine was extremely effective. At this time, the warthog had basically returned to normal. He stood up and took two steps. He didn¡¯t feel any discomfort, so he opened his mouth and started spraying.  But at this time, whistles sounded quickly on the street, and messy footsteps suddenly came. The warthog immediately closed his mouth in amusement.

    Seeing that the situation outside was still complicated, everyone decided to stay temporarily, waiting for the ancient city of Tiwanaku to return to calm, and at the same time waiting for the return of Taoist priest Xuan Jizi.

    Just when everyone was bandaging their wounds and preparing to take a good rest, a head with sparse downy hair suddenly poked in from the door (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 107 No Escape from Death

    When the head with sparse down came into the door, Qi Lin happened to be stretching on one side of the door. But just as he raised his arm and before he opened his mouth, he saw the head and couldn't help but bend down quickly and pinch it.  The neck behind the head was pulled in!

    ??Looking closely, it turned out to be a huge hairless dog!  Qi Lin was afraid of exposing his whereabouts, so he couldn't help but cut with one palm, slashing at the back of the hairless dog's head. The hairless dog groaned, and its body slumped softly, but there was a small four-legged snake in its open mouth.  It fell to the ground, and it turned out to be a small shepherd spirit!

    Qi Lin immediately drew his knife and chopped it off, but no matter how fast he moved, it could not be faster than the speed of sound. The "cluck" that Xi Muling made before his head was removed was already heard!

    Just like poking a hornet's nest, the moment the voice of the small animal spirit sounded, the entire ancient city of Tiwanaku suddenly fell into a silent silence, the footsteps disappeared, and the beast's voice subsided.  But then it suddenly sounded together, and the crowd was chaotic, fast and dense, all running towards the place where everyone was sheltering!  The roars of the beasts were noisy and extremely angry, and they all converged towards the place where the little snake was neighing!

    Qi Lin couldn't help but sweat like rain. He thought that if he was blocked in this house by this group of killing machines that were neither human nor beasts, the corpses would be broken into pieces and the bones would be smashed into ashes. It would not be enough to describe the horrific consequences.  So Qi Lin rushed out quickly, but then he was nailed to the ground. He could no longer take a step forward, because at this time, on the street in front of the house, there was a surge of animals and Inca soldiers of all kinds, swarming towards here.  Come¡­¡­

    As early as when she first entered the ancient city of Tiwanaku, the attentive Yi Meng noticed that the city was built very regularly.  In addition, all the houses are uninhabited, so it seems that the main function of the city is not a regular shelter, but may have another purpose.

    Another interesting phenomenon is that at the top of all houses, without exception, there is a circular tube erected at the top of the four corners of the outer wall.  This kind of round pipe looks like it is made of stone, but its meticulous and exquisite workmanship far exceeds that of cement round pipes even made using modern technology.  These circular tubes penetrate the roof into the interior of the house, and then converge along the ground under a stone platform in the center of the house.

    Yi Meng had long suspected that such a design might indicate that there was another mystery beneath the surface of the house. At this time, when she saw Qi Lin running out of the door and returning faster than before, she knew that the situation outside had reached a point where there was no need to delay.  So Yi Meng decided to take a gamble!

    "Wasp, break open the stone platform in the middle. Maybe there is a passage underneath!" Yi Meng said.

    Although the wasp is taciturn, it is definitely a giant of action.  Hearing this, without asking the reason, he picked up a big stone from the corner and threw it at the top of the stone platform!

    There was a crisp sound of "click", and a big hole was immediately opened on the top of the stone platform.  The big stone immediately disappeared without a trace.  This was far beyond Yi Meng's expectation. He had thought that the stone platform was strong and would need to be hit at least a few times before it would be effective. Little did he know that the top of the stone platform was actually a thin layer, purely for decoration.

    Inside the cave.  The four cement pipes extending from the roof inject the absorbed sunlight into it, showing a bright golden light. However, the entire deep hole leads diagonally to an extremely deep place, making it impossible to discern the conditions inside.  But time waits for no time.  No time to think about it, the wasp immediately jumped into it.  The figure disappeared instantly!

    Then everyone jumped down until Yi Meng¡¯s warning voice came.  Qi Lincai suddenly saw that the other six people in the house had mysteriously disappeared. He immediately waved his sword a few times and forced all the jaguars and hairless dogs that came forward to retreat. Then he seized this gap and jumped into the hole on the stone platform.  within¡­¡­

    The inner wall of this deep underground cave was extremely smooth, like a mirror. Qi Lin felt that his sliding speed was as fast as a speeding car. But even so, the burning sensation caused by long-term friction was still imprinted on Qi Lin's landing.  On his back and butt, just when Qi Lin felt that his butt was about to be burned, the passage made an almost ninety-degree turn, and at the same time another passage merged into it, immediately bringing an extremely gloomy feeling.  The cold air and the original bright color were neutralized into a feeling of darkness, and the burning sensation in the body suddenly dissipated.

    After a while, Qi Lin's feet were stopped by a soft object. Qi Lin's head was slightly dizzy, and then he saw that his feet were stepping on the big fat butt of the warthog.  The seven people who slid down were in a large conical cave. Countless identical pipes gathered here like spider webs, leading down from the four walls. At a glance, the four walls looked like a honeycomb.

    The cave is filled with illusions and disillusionment, sometimes cold and sometimes hot. It is absolutely appropriate to describe it as half seawater and half flames.  A square top hood like a range hood hangs high at the top, sucking strands of golden sunlight and traces of unknown dark blue light into the thick circular tube in the center.

    The warthog pulled Qi Lin's legs apart from his butt and muttered: "Our butt is very elastic, isn't it? Then youYou can't catch him and hold him back!  Do you really think of our amazing butt as a massage mat?  "

    Qi Lin suddenly came to his senses. He was laughing, but in his heart he was cursing the warthog's big mouth like a watering can. However, this also meant that the warthog had completely recovered and was still positive!  Good thing!

    Escape means escaping, but falling into this cave that is unknown how many meters underground, how to get out has become a big problem.

    According to the warthog¡¯s bad idea, just find a pipe that leads down the wall and climb up, and then you can get out of an unknown house.  But Qi Lin immediately gave up the warthog's delusion, because the speed when he slid down was enough to prove the smoothness of the pipe. Even if everyone now grows claws and suckers like geckos, it is estimated that it will be difficult to stand still, let alone climb up.  .

    "How about we climb out from the big thick pipe at the top?" The wasp immediately came up with a second bad idea.

    "Uncle Ma, do you think you are a Gibbon or Optimus Prime? Let alone climbing up, even if there are seven of us stacked on top of each other, we can't even touch the top edge!" The warthog immediately showed the attitude of being a teacher.

    ¡°I have already searched the walls and the floor, and there are no gaps or loose marks!¡± Yi Meng then swallowed the third bad idea that Qi Lin wanted to spit out.

    I can¡¯t climb up the hole and can¡¯t reach the top.  Can't get into the ground!  Therefore, there is only one word that can describe the current situation - death!

    The enthusiasm of the seven people, who were so lonely that they couldn't figure it out, suddenly disappeared, and they all sat down on the ground in despair.  The only hope now is the Taoist priest, but how can the Taoist priest know his position?  Unless the Taoist priest is a saint who predicts the future!  But is the Taoist a saint?  no!  At best, he can be regarded as a worldly expert with outstanding skills and far-reaching determination.

    So, it¡¯s still death!

    Fortunately, although this dead land has no water or food, it does not lack oxygen. Even since arriving here, the original feeling of hunger and thirst has disappeared, and the rumble of hungry intestines no longer roars like a drum.  The tiredness turned into energetic, as if there was a steady flow of unknown energy pouring into the body, which was more powerful than the calories brought by food.

    This was first noticed by Professor Chen, "Do you feel it? This seems to be an energy transmission space, like the golden light of the sun and the dark blue light coming from the fork in the road, gathering here from all directions.  Then it is transmitted out from the big thick tube at the top. And we are right in the path of energy transmission. So we don¡¯t feel hungry, or even tired.¡±

    Speaking of this level, Qi Lin suddenly remembered everything he saw in the ancient city of Machu Picchu, and that was the body of Viracocha, which was made up of the entire mountain.  Let¡¯s retell the story about the saber-toothed beast skeleton seen in the center of the underground passage.

    The more Mr. Shi listened, the more he frowned.  Finally, it gathered into a big lump, and then said: "Is the energy transmission here also to activate the saber-toothed beast? Or some other prehistoric animal? But from the two types of light we can perceive. One comes from the sun and should belong to  Yang, while the other gives people a biting cold feeling, so it is almost certain that it is feminine. The blending of yin and yang is indeed a catalytic phenomenon of life. But where does this energy come from? Where is it exported? "

    Qi Lin thought about it in his heart and said: "Sunlight naturally comes from the sun in the sky, and according to common sense, the cold air should come from the ground or water!"

    "The Yin Qi comes from the Pacific Ocean!" Wasp suddenly said.

    "Why the Pacific Ocean? Not a lake or a river?" Qi Lin asked, puzzled.

    "Now we are at the top of the Andes. Apart from the Tibetan Plateau, this is the highest place on earth. The air is the thinnest and the sunlight is the most abundant and fierce. If we follow the principle of reciprocity, the Yin Qi should come from the largest or deepest waters on the earth.  It's a perfect match. If you look at it this way, to the west of the Andes is the largest ocean in the world - the Pacific Ocean, and along the western coast of South America is the longest trench in the world - the Peru-Chile Trench!" The Wasp then made its judgment based on  Say it.

    "It makes sense! It seems like this is really the case! But even if we don't starve to death here, we will eventually die of old age here, and the mission we shoulder is very urgent, so we still have to find a way to get out as soon as possible." Although Mr. Shi  The Wasp's judgment was confirmed, but it did not help the matter of escaping, and everyone's sorrow did not diminish one bit.

    "It's weird! You see, these lights are not straight. They go around corners. Look, there is a smoke ring floating there! Xiao Qi, are you smoking?" Warthog said while looking towards him.  Qi Lin next to him.  But Qilin, let alone smoking at this time, even the pipe gifted by Captain Sanders was nowhere to be found, so how could he smoke a bag!

    "Well, that's true, but how can the light be bent?" Shi Lao stared at the rough surface above his head.??'s entrance, mouth said.

    "This often happens when light passes through a strong gravitational field. Another possibility is that the bending of light is just an illusion. Just like inserting a stick into water, we see the underwater part and the above water part from the surface.  They are not on the same horizontal line. This is actually a refraction of light, rather than a real bending of light." Professor Chen's professional knowledge came in handy and he explained immediately.

    "What kind of situation does it belong to now?" Shi Lao asked.

    "I think it is the first one, because we can still breathe here, which means that the medium for light propagation is air, and there is no unevenness. Therefore, we can basically conclude that there is a strong gravitational field nearby, and the most likely reason is that it comes from the large gravitational field above.  Thick pipe!" Professor Chen gradually narrowed the area, and finally concentrated it on the top of his head.

    "If this is really the case, I have a way!" Qi Lin suddenly said at this time!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 108 A Gathering of Born-in-Birth Monsters

    "What can I do?" the warthog asked first.

    "Do you remember the reaction between the round tripod and the crystal skull in the poppy field?" Qi Lin's reminder was immediately greeted by the warthog's cheers: "Xiao Qi, your brain is still good, but those two things are not with you.  Are you with the Taoist Priest?"

    "Lao You, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Before the three of us went to Machu Picchu, in order to prevent accidental damage, hadn't we already handed over the round tripod and the crystal skull to Team Leader Fanghua? Have you been kicked by Xi Mu?  Did the bite cause a short circuit in the brain?" Qi Lin teased.

    "Then how do I know? We were so confused in those days, you didn't know even if you sold me!" Lao You retorted.

    "Okay, what time has it been, and you two are still quarreling! Qi Lin, tell me, how to use it?" Fanghua interrupted.

    "Last time, the crystal skull shone brightly and was sucked into the round tripod. So this time we should use the crystal skull and place it directly under the thick tube to see if there is any reaction?" Qi Lin thought after thinking.  .

    After hearing this, Fanghua looked at Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi naturally knew that Fanghua was worried about the crystal skull being lost or damaged, but now he had no choice but to take a risk. After all, he was trapped and died here. Even if the two crystal skulls were intact, they would still be lost.  After understanding all the meaning, he nodded towards Fanghua.

    Fanghua immediately took out the Sumerian crystal skull, walked under the thick tube, made some rough gestures, gently placed the crystal skull on the ground, and then slowly moved it to align it with his hands.  When the point was lost, the two eye sockets of the Crystal Skull suddenly lit up!

    ??Then the seven-color light swirled and filled, and finally turned into two light pillars and shot straight upward.  Just drill into the big thick pipe in the center of the top of the cave.  At the same time, the light pouring in from the dense honeycomb-like round tubes all around disappeared, and the huge cave instantly fell into darkness, leaving only the light beams projected from the eyes of the crystal skull.  And the three-dimensional starry sky map of Taurus faintly flashed in the large thick tube.

    "It's done! I didn't expect it to be like this" Qi Lin's clapping and applause came to an abrupt end as the youth closest to the crystal skull slowly floated up. Then the youth floated higher and higher, like a flying Dunhuang, slowly  Slowly approaching the top of the cave, it finally disappeared into the deep thick tube and disappeared!

    ¡°Subsequently, Warthog, Shi Lao, Professor Chen, Yi Meng and Qi Lin floated up, inhaled, and disappeared!

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin felt like he had dozed off.  When he opened his eyes, he found that he was trapped in a very thick liquid. This liquid was thick enough to affect the normal movements of the body, and even walking around was extremely laborious.

    "Damn it! What the hell is this place? Are you going back to the bottom of Bermuda?" Qi Lin's mind immediately pictured the pyramid with the top emitting seven colors of light.  "If that's the case, wouldn't it be bad? If we hadn't borrowed the bodies of the giant octopus and the blue whale to escape last time, everyone would have died long ago! (Please refer to Chapter 38 to Part 1 of this book here)  Chapter 43 Bermuda paragraph)

    But everything in front of you was clearly the same as what you saw in the seabed of Bermuda, a biological culture fluid as thick as paste.  The outline of a towering pyramid is exactly the same.  Qi Lin couldn't help but walk towards the stairs in his memory, and sure enough.  An identical spiral staircase appeared at my feet!

    Qi Lin is going crazy. If he had known earlier, he would have been brought here by the Crystal Skull.  Even if you die, you are unwilling to try the so-called escape and crossing, because at least it is in an underground conical cave.  There is also air, sunshine and solid ground under your feet!

    Suddenly, an even more terrifying thought filled Qi Lin's mind: "Didn't the pyramid at the bottom of Bermuda, which stores biological samples of the earth, be washed away by the sea water? At that time, everyone saw the sea water pouring in, the pyramid was shattered, and all kinds of movable objects were destroyed.  The animals woke up and escaped. But now there is a complete, undamaged, almost identical pyramid, ah! It's haunted!"

    Qi Lin thought about the last thing and couldn't help but exclaimed, startling the people scattered around not far away, especially the warthog, which almost crawled and rolled towards Qi Lin, a pair of small eyes filled with tears.  It's extreme fear.

    The same surprise and fear also lingered in the minds of the other six people. Without saying a word, everyone climbed up the spiral staircase. When they reached the fourth floor of the pyramid, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared on the corner of Yi Meng's mouth: "Great! It's not Bermuda.  !Very good!"

    Everyone's doubtful eyes immediately turned to Yi Meng. Yi Meng immediately regained his serious look, sorted out his thoughts and said: "If it is a pyramid under the sea of ??Bermuda, although the first and second layers are protokarps that we cannot see.  Biological and protist organisms, but there should be those mushroom specimens in the third floor, and the fourth floor we are in now should clearly be a world of various plants, but there is nothing here!"

      Qi Lin immediately called up the memory and found that Yi Meng was absolutely right, because the warthog was almost swallowed by the Rafflesia flower on the fourth floor, and now, let alone the huge Rafflesia flower, even a small  Not a single leaf or grass to be seen!  And although the light of the pyramid inside is not bright, you can still slightly detect the two kinds of light, yin and yang, floating around you. From this point of view, this pyramid should be located directly above the conical cave.

    Yi Meng¡¯s discovery put everyone¡¯s hearts in their throats back into their stomachs, and then they cheered up and continued climbing up.  On the fifth floor, the lifelike scenes of wild animals did not appear as promised, but there were only sporadic animals scattered in the huge space.

    After a while, the warthog's usual yelling broke out again: "Mr. Shi, Qi Lin, come and see, isn't this the monster we encountered in the forest of another dimension in Maya? Look, the drill centipede,  The Crested Moa and the Poisonous Flying Toad all escaped from here!"

    Everyone immediately ran to follow the warthog's cry, and when they got closer, they saw a cluster of three kinds of monsters. In addition, there were many unheard of and unseen prehistoric animals, standing quietly on the ground with a peaceful expression, such as  In dreamland.

    "Come here, there are prehistoric flies, giant lizards, blind dragons Damn it, there are even stupid killer hornets, asking you to sting me. Aren't you capable? If you can, you can come back to me  Come and have a look! Call you crotch, call you crotch" The warthog raised its two elephant legs and stamped on the wasp's nest on the ground, while cursing incessantly, as if it was old.  The old lady finally found a soft persimmon that was not too hard on her hands.  It¡¯s a great squeeze!

    But then the warthog seemed to have stepped on a nail. It bounced up quickly and fell to the ground. Then it quickly got up and hid behind Qi Lin.  Qi Lin felt a little confused, so he turned his attention to the scene of the warthog's destruction and saw a killer bee with a still white body slowly crawling out of the hive!

    "It's actually alive!" Qi Lin said in surprise as he walked over and stepped on the killer bee to pieces.

    ???????????????? Later.  The marine animals seen in the flat lake on the top of Maya in another dimension were also discovered one by one, including seals, sea lions, penguins, walruses, seagulls not one of them was missing, they are all here.

    Mr. Shi, who was watching silently from the side, gradually understood in his heart.  Is the mysterious disappearance of the Mayans not the result of human beings' own fault?  Or maybe it's not Orion's masterpiece at all, but is inseparably connected to everything here in front of you?  Mr. Shi's many years of experience tell him not to rush to conclusions yet, just keep reading and keep reading.  Let¡¯s see clearly before talking about it.  So he took the lead and climbed up the spiral staircase leading to the sixth floor of the Pyramid.

    Shi Lao originally thought that the sixth floor must also be the world of human souls. Who knew that after walking up, he looked around.  But there is no floating human soul phantom, it is still a sparse animal world.

    What is facing everyone¡¯s eyes are four huge animal skeletons.  Two of them were one large and one small, resembling tigers, lions and dogs.  As soon as Mr. Shi and Professor Chen frowned, Qi Lin blurted out: "This is the saber-toothed beast! It's the same as the one seen in the golden ball underground in Machu Picchu, a male and a female."

    Mr. Shi nodded, and after circling the skeleton of the saber-toothed beast for a week, he turned his attention to the other two skeletons.  The two skeletons in front of him looked a bit like horses, but they clearly had the characteristics of sheep. Looking further, they looked like humpless camels. Mr. Shi couldn't help but feel a little confused.  But the warthog said very freely at this time: "Isn't this an alpaca?"

    When Shi Lao suddenly woke up, it turned out to be the alpaca that is so common on the small islands in Lake Titicaca!  To be more precise, this should be the long-extinct ancient ancestor of the alpaca - Optycodon, a large herbivore.  In this way, the presence of alpacas in the Inca territory and the wide variety of alpacas have just found a reasonable footnote. The alpacas are docile and cute, and they are of great use value. It is also a good idea to resurrect them and breed them into a population, but saber-toothed animals such as  Being activated by birth and returning to this world is probably a serious problem in nature. Even the lion, known as the king of beasts, may not be an opponent of this kind of hunting machine. What's more, I heard Qi Lin talk about the golden ball under Machu Picchu.  Among them, a substance similar to the human brain was implanted into the skull of the saber-tooth beast. Think about it, it is simply terrifying!

    "Come and look, there are four-legged little snakes here, there are so many of them, they seem to be hibernating!" Yi Meng's voice interrupted Mr. Shi's thoughts, and Mr. Shi walked over and saw those so-called thin shepherds.  The small four-legged snakes were densely packed together and tightly gathered into several large balls with a diameter of two or three meters.  The spheres expand and contract with the faint rays of yin and yang, just like the rhythm of breathing. It seems that these little snakes are alive, and may be absorbing the energy of yin and yang to grow rapidly.

    "This is Tian Muling!" Qi Lin pointed at several other big lizard balls gathered next to him and said, "This is this is not the kind of meeting?An octopus?  The octopus seen at the bottom of Bermuda and Maya¡¯s other dimension!  Lao You, you should know best because your head has been wrapped in a rice dumpling by an octopus!  "

    The warthog only glanced at it, then shrank its neck, nodded, and said: "That's it, yes! Damn it, why is Bermuda's octopus also a product here? Then isn't this place also related to Bermuda! Mr. Shi  What do you think?"

    Mr. Shi was noncommittal, and then said: "Read them all before making a conclusion!" Then he continued walking up.

    According to Bermuda¡¯s routine, the seventh floor of the pyramid should be the territory of the giant octopus, so Qi Lin hurriedly caught up with Shi Lao and climbed to the ground on the seventh floor first.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qi Lin stood firm, he found himself as if he were in the vast space. The feeling of emptiness and depth suddenly came to him. Countless bright spots, large and small, flickered around him, like fireflies in the eyes of a summer night.  It's also like the shining fish eyes on the bottom of the sea.  "What is this?" A question couldn't help but blurt out.

    "Taurus! This is the complete three-dimensional starry sky model of Taurus. You see, the Pleiades star cluster outlines the back of Taurus, Aldebaran is exactly at the bull's eye, the Hyades star cluster is at the position where the bent mouth of the bull coincides with the heart of the bull, and m1  The Crab Nebula is at the top of one of the horns of the Taurus, and together with these bright stars, it forms the two front legs and the belly of the bull"

    Professor Chen pointed and introduced the three-dimensional starry sky in great detail. When even the warthog, who has always been uneducated and unskilled, had a clear understanding of the constellation Taurus, the voice of a wasp sounded from the center of the starry sky:

    ¡°The swastika platform and the third eye of Atlantis!¡± (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 109 The Occasional Taurus Masterpiece

    Swastika?  !

    As expected, it is the swastika whose left twist leads to evil and secrets, but its right twist represents auspiciousness and righteousness!  A swastika table is nestled in the center of the Taurus starry sky on the seventh floor of the pyramid!

    The third eye of Atlantis?  !

    Yes, it is the kind of magnet that looks like eyes and is rich in magnetism, enough to confuse people's hearts and to incubate pastoral spirits.  Twelve of them, exactly inlaid around the edges and center of the swastika platform!

    And not only that, there is also a dark brown round tube erected in the center of the swastika platform, with the upper end leading to the top of the pyramid, making people wonder why it is designed like this and what function it will play.

    Professor Chen took the lead in approaching the swastika stand, and then gently rubbed the dark brown round tube with his hand. When he took it, he felt an extremely hot breath. He couldn't help but move his hand away immediately, and while gently rubbing the burned palm, he was filled with  He stared at the cylinder in confusion.

    Qi Lin looked a little strange. He quickly walked into the space opposite the swastika platform, then stretched out his palm and gently touched the central column. Then he quickly withdrew his hand as if he was bitten by a snake, but Qi Lin's touch was not burning.  , but a biting coldness, like touching thousand-year-old ice, like being immersed in Antarctic snow water!

    Professor Chen and Qi Lin couldn't help but look at each other, but they said two completely opposite words in their mouths: "Hot!" "Cold!"

    This moment confused everyone, why the same round tube with a diameter of less than 30 centimeters can convey two completely opposite feelings. This is not only impossible from a scientific point of view, but also everyone present  Unheard of and unimaginable.

    Fanghua thought there was something wrong with Professor Chen and Wasp's feelings, so she couldn't help but step forward.  He reached out to touch the opposite sides of the column at the same time, but the feeling of ice and fire immediately came to him, but this time the extremely cold feeling came from the part that Professor Chen just touched, while the extremely hot side came from the area where Qi Lin had touched before.  at.  This way.  Although Professor Chen, who is a famous physicist, thought a lot, he had no way of knowing the principles and reasons.

    Fortunately, Comrade Warthog has absolutely no knowledge of physics and chemistry, and said straightforwardly: "This is not simple. There are two kinds of breaths, Yin and Yang, under the pyramid. Of course, one is hot and the other is cold!"

    Well, at least this is a reasonable explanation. If I can¡¯t figure it out, let¡¯s just think so!  But what is this cylinder?  Why is it set here?

    Yi Meng, who was watching silently from the side, suddenly said: "This cylinder does not seem to be a whole. It seems to be spliced ??together. Although the connection gaps are almost invisible, you can see the lines in the middle, which are clearly invisible interfaces. Team Leader Fang  .You take out the round tripod."

    Although Fanghua didn¡¯t understand Yi Meng¡¯s intention, she still took out a round tripod and handed it to Yi Meng. After Yi Meng glanced at it, she placed the round tripod next to the round tube for comparison.  Before Yi Meng could speak.  Almost everyone has noticed the similarities, but they did not expect that the cylinder and the cylinder are actually made up of many round tripods connected.

    Considering the purpose of the round tripod in the poppy field as a salt filtration and extraction device, it can be basically concluded that the cylinder here may be a special device for extracting energy, the energy transmitted from the underground conical cave.  On the one hand, it catalyzes all kinds of living things stored in the seven layers of the pyramid, and on the other hand, it absorbs the two energies of yin and yang together with the life signals of various living things into this cylinder.  Finally, it is transmitted to the top of the pyramid.  But what is at the top of the pyramid?  Although you can't see it now, it's not difficult to imagine that it will be a magical device.  And it is definitely inseparable from the various mysteries in the Inca Kingdom!

    ¡°But the top of the pyramid is about ten meters above everyone¡¯s heads. It seems to be airtight and solid. There is only this column that goes straight up and there is nothing special about it.  In addition, since entering this pyramid, there has never been any sign of a door or an exit. The seven people tried their best to escape from the underground conical cave, but they entered a confined space again, and the situation in this space seemed to be worse, because in the third  On the sixth floor, we can clearly see the Heavenly Shepherd Spirits, Fine Shepherd Spirits and flying octopuses gathered into balls, which are always ready to move. Especially the activities around the sphere are even more intense. It seems that the two energies of Yin and Yang flowing in the pyramid are moving.  Activate these monsters from the outside in, and then release them one by one to rule this mountain country.

    When Qi Lin thought of this, he became more and more irritable. What should he do?  But then he thought that these monsters that could control humans would inevitably leave the pyramid after being activated, so Qi Lin immediately asked everyone to search carefully, while he was about to go down to the sixth floor and try to find the source.

    Unexpectedly, just as Qi Lin descended the spiral staircase to the sixth floor, he noticed that many black shadows were already flying in the air. Looking closely, it was those flying octopuses and the two-clawed lizard called Tian Muling.  It is also the black shadow pupil, and the fine animal husbandry spirit should have hatched and taken shape.

    With thisAt this time, the big balls made up of three kinds of monsters were shaking violently. Every time they shook a few times, a layer of monsters fell off the surface of the big balls, like a snake and insect shedding its skin.  .  Then the big ball rolled to one side for a few meters, continued to vibrate, and fell off

    Qi Lin was well aware of the power of these three monsters. He immediately squatted down without daring to take a breath. When he saw clearly, he turned around and tiptoed up the spiral staircase.  But who would have thought that after these monsters hovered in the air, they would also fly towards the spiral staircase!  Qi Lin was busy and couldn't help but speed up the climb. As soon as he reached the seventh floor, he waved to Wasp and Fanghua for help. Then the three of them guarded the entrance of the spiral staircase, preparing to stop the monster from attacking.

    "But the three monsters are all petite, agile, have wings, and have poison in their mouths. How can the three of them stop the invasion of the hordes of monsters?"  The cry of "giggling, beeping" is like the horn of a monster charge. The three people danced in the hands of the weapons and reluctantly supported it.  In the Taurus starry sky on the seventh floor of the pyramid!

    At this time, Qi Lin and the three people who were guarding the stairs were already covered in paint, their bodies were swaying, and they were on the verge of collapse. They were already showing symptoms of poisoning, and they were no longer able to support themselves.

    At this time, Yi Meng saw that the three kinds of monsters that entered the Taurus starry sky did not attack people. Instead, they seemed to have entered a gathering area. They were neatly arranged in three circles according to their respective types in the air. They seemed to be ready to go, waiting for the order to set off.  So Yi Meng immediately shouted to the three people at the entrance of the spiral staircase: "Stop blocking, hurry up and get into the Taurus starry sky. These monsters don't seem to be here to attack us!"

    When the three of them heard this, they immediately staggered into the starry sky and ran towards Yi Meng.  Strangely enough, no monster came close to him anymore.  But before they could think about the reason, the three of them fainted one after another.

    Qi Lin, who was in a coma, didn't see it. A few minutes later, one side of the wall on the seventh floor of the pyramid suddenly opened like an airplane door!  No, it should be said that with the spire of the pyramid as the axis, the entire wall slowly opened upwards. Finally, a deep and distant night sky with dots of stars appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

    In the sky of the Taurus star on the seventh floor of the pyramid, the monsters seemed to have received the order to set off, urging three circular formations to pour out neatly. When they all escaped from the pyramid, they dispersed and disappeared into the vast night!

    Then, the door-like pyramid wall began to close downwards.  Seeing this, Yi Meng immediately called to Mr. Shi and Professor Chen. Each of them picked up the unconscious three people and quickly ran towards the door that was about to be completely closed.  When they reached the edge, there was only a gap of less than one meter left on the wall. With no time to think about it, Yi Meng and the other two people ignored the steepness of the outer wall of the pyramid and immediately climbed out of the gap with three injured people on their backs.

    By the time Yi Meng, who was carrying Qi Lin on his back, had just completely pulled out his head, the door was completely closed.  Yi Meng raised her eyes and saw that the entire pyramid was still the same, and she couldn't find even a single crack.  The scene just now is even more unimaginable. How does the huge wall that serves as the door move as a whole, and how much force is required to open it?  If we have to draw a conclusion, it is that this pyramid is definitely not made by humans, but may be the work of some kind of alien life, and the greatest possibility is from the Taurus constellation!

    At this time, Professor Chen, who was leaning against the outer wall of the pyramid, finally took a breath of air. After feeling slightly relaxed, he turned his head slightly and saw a bright celestial body in the sky and the hazy outlines of the surrounding constellations.  ¡ª¡ªAldebaran and Taurus constellations!  At this time, it was hanging high in the northern night sky!

    "Could it be that the rise of Aldebaran is a signal for the pyramid to open and release the hatched monsters?" A question came out of Professor Chen's mouth.

    The situation was urgent and there was no choice. What Shi Lao carried on his back was the heaviest wasp. At this time, it was not easy to stay on the steep outer wall of the pyramid. He still had the strength to turn back, so he had to keep his body still and said  : "If this is the case, everything here is really inseparable from the Taurus star!"

    Yi Meng was silent at this time, thinking about how to go on. The antidote for Tian Muling was on the Taoist priest, but there was no trace of the Taoist priest. He didn't know where he went. For a while, the three people who were poisoned were definitely unable to  Wake up, and if it goes on for a long time, your life may be in danger. The situation is almost extremely urgent.  But it's even more impossible to stay on the wall of the pyramid. Once it gets dark, he will definitely be discovered by the Yang servants and Inca soldiers in the city, and the situation may be worse.  But if he climbs down with the wounded on his back, he will not have a big problem, but Mr. Shi and Professor Chen will definitely not be able to do it. Even if there is no one on the two elders' backs, it is already a great blessing for him to be able to climb down safely.  But the reality is that Wasp and Youth are on the backs of the two old men at this time.

    In desperation, Yi Meng had no choice but to ask the two elders to continue to persevere, while she carried Qi Lin on her back, clinging to the outer wall of the pyramid like a gecko, and began to climb down.climb.  Halfway through the cautious crawling, Yi Meng felt a little exhausted, so she decided to stop and rest for a while.

    But as soon as he stopped, he saw a civet-like figure not far away clinging to the outer wall of the pyramid, moving towards him.  Yi Meng secretly groaned in her heart. If this figure was an enemy, then she and Qi Lin would have absolutely no power to fight back at this time, and it was indeed true that they would die without a doubt.

    When the black shadow approached, Yi Meng, who was waiting for death, suddenly lit up in his eyes, and the feeling of rain after a long drought came to his mind!

    Facing the figure in front of her, Yi Meng said with a slightly trembling voice: "Taoist Priest!" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 110: The Demonic Eye is Blinded

    When the Taoist Master heard Yi Meng's words, he immediately made a gesture of silence, and then asked softly: "Why is Xiao Qi like this?"

    Yi Meng said: "I was bitten and poisoned by Tian Muling!"

    The Taoist Master didn't even say anything. He took out an antidote pill and two coca leaves from his arms, and motioned Yi Meng to take it for Qi Lin. Then, following the direction of Yi Meng's fingers, he stood up and climbed towards Mr. Shi and Professor Chen.

    Although the pyramid is extremely steep and the place to stand is extremely cramped, it is a piece of cake for a Taoist master with outstanding martial arts. When he climbs up, his body is as light as walking on the ground and his speed is as fast as a galloping horse.

    By the time Qi Lin woke up leisurely in Yi Meng's arms, the Taoist Master had already walked back with a wasp in his left hand and a young girl in his right.  The Taoist priest passed by Yi Meng without pausing and whispered: "Meet at the tower!" The figure was already floating down.

    Once Qi Lin woke up, he found that he was lying in Yi Meng's arms. His face felt hot and he wanted to get up on his own. However, although the poison in his body was gone, his physical strength had not been fully restored. His body suddenly swayed and he almost fell down.  Yi Meng said: "Don't be brave. I'll go up to meet the Warthogs. If you feel better, go down and wait for us." Then she got up and boarded again.

    Not long after, Yi Meng was at the bottom, Shi Lao and Professor Chen were at the top, and they had climbed down one after another backwards. Only the warthog moved quite awkwardly due to its big round belly. When the last one got down to the ground, the clothes on his chest were  The cloth had been torn into strands, and a few red marks and bruises were clearly visible on the snow-white belly.

    Qi Lin had almost recovered at this time and wanted to make fun of the warthog.  However, he found that the Taoist priest had already taken advantage of the darkness to sneak forward, so Qi Lin had to call the warthog to follow him quickly.

    This pyramid is located in the south of the ancient city of Tiwanaku, just in the southeast corner of the quadrangle in the center of the city.  The Taoist leader led everyone to rush south first. When they were completely far away from the ancient city, they hid behind a low hill and stopped to rest.

    The Taoist priest had already fed the antidote pills to Wasp and Fanghua. After a bumpy ride, the two of them had woken up slowly and were leaning weakly on the boulder, waiting for their physical strength to slowly recover.  Mr. Shi and Professor Chen were sweating profusely and panting, and their clothes were soaked through.  At this time, I was blown away by the cold night wind and was almost on the verge of catching a cold.  The warthog took pity on its white and tender belly and lowered its head to caress it.

    Yi Meng waited until she could catch her breath a little, then recounted the bizarre experiences of the seven people.  After finishing speaking, he turned to ask: "Taoist Priest, where did you go before?"

    Hearing this, the Taoist Master stood up slowly in the evening breeze. At this time, Qi Lin noticed that the Taoist Master's clothes were also in tatters.  There were even two dried blood stains at the base of his neck. It seemed that the Taoist priest¡¯s experience wasn¡¯t much better!

    But what the Taoist said afterward was indeed even more shocking. The seven people couldn¡¯t even blink after hearing it!

    ¡­¡­

    turn out to be.  In order to divert the Inca soldiers away from the encirclement of the human-animal battlefield, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi opened a gap for Shi Lao and others to break through.  First, he shot the fire ball in his hand at the Inca soldiers, and waited until the chaos was over.  Zaixing deliberately showed his traces and attracted soldiers to chase him.

    But the yellow-clothed slaves headed by this group of Inca soldiers were also cunning. Not only did they arrange for Inca soldiers to chase and intercept him on the ground, but they also summoned several Andean vultures to locate the Taoist priest in the air. Then the hairless dogs swarmed in and chased the Taoist priest.  He was in quite a state of embarrassment and was almost captured several times. Fortunately, the Taoist priest relied on his excellent physical skills to escape many times. However, he was unable to turn back and meet up with Yi Meng and others for the time being, so he could only escape to a place with few human traces.

    In the end, the Taoist priest accidentally escaped into the square courtyard, and soldiers and beasts filed in. However, the structure of this square courtyard was very simple. In addition to a layer of large and small stone gates standing on the north side, there was a sunken courtyard in the middle.  There are no other buildings in the square.

    In a panic, the Taoist priest was forced into the sunken square by humans and beasts surrounded from all sides. But then he was lucky enough to find that neither the Yang servant soldiers nor the vultures and wild dogs dared to take a step beyond the thunder pool, but only stayed on the edge of the square.  They formed an encirclement group and blocked all Taoist priest's escape routes.  As a result, the Taoist leader had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue descending. When he reached the bottom, he found an empty place in the shape of a swimming pool. Except for a sculpture of the God of Creation in the middle, nothing remained.

    This sculpture is exactly the same as the Temple of the Sun Island in Lake Titicaca. It has the same human face and animal body, prostrate on the ground, with its neck raised high, like a painful death struggle, as if it is desperate and unable to close its eyes.  A large mouth opened diagonally upward toward the south, like a deep well leading to the underworld. Under the sunlight, a somewhat sinister atmosphere gushed out.

    At this time, Yang Pu had already ordered the Inca soldiers on the edge of the square to bend their bows and set up arrows. Then the arrows were like locusts, shooting towards the unobstructed Taoist priest in the square below. Although the Taoist priest dodged to the left and right, how could he do it?  Can withstand the dense raindrops coming from all directionsThe Taoist priest had no choice but to jump towards the wellhead. He originally intended to dig at the edge of the well to avoid the arrows, but as soon as his body reached the top of the wellhead, he felt a huge suction force coming from the well.  The Taoist priest quickly sucked it in.

    At that time, the Taoist priest was very conscious. First he felt his body falling rapidly. After a while, the suction in the well slowly dissipated, and his body turned to fall slowly. When he finally reached the bottom of the well, he was almost floating in the air, as if he was in the well.  It's the same as inside the artificial wind tunnel where flight tests are conducted.

    Afterwards, the suction force disappeared, and the Taoist Master's feet landed lightly on the ground at the bottom of the well.

    While looking around in confusion, the Taoist priest found that he seemed to have walked into an animal cemetery. Rows of lifelike animal images were divided into categories and neatly arranged. Some of the animals had strange images, but they were also very familiar. It was exactly when he met in another dimension of Maya.  Several kinds of monsters were seen, as well as the octopus flying around in the seabed of Bermuda, the saber-toothed beast in the cave under Machu Picchu and the prehistoric animal that looked like an alpaca.  Although the fur of these animals is as fresh as before, and their bodies are still strong and strong, they are floating slightly unconsciously, as if they are not rooted in the ground, but like shadows.

    The Taoist priest was greatly surprised and could not help but walk forward bravely. After seeing that these animals did not react, the Taoist priest then stretched out his hand to touch the figure that looked like an alpaca, but when he started to touch it.  A piece of nothingness, it is just the phantom of an animal!  But why are these figures preserved? Is there any special function?

    When the Taoist Master asked where the question came from, he couldn't help but turn around and look around.  When he turned around, a huge blue transparent crystal came into view in the distance.  Viewed from a distance, this crystal, which is twenty to thirty meters in diameter, is slightly round, and the images of some animals are vaguely reflected on the opposite cross-section.  The Taoist man was so surprised that he couldn't help but walk towards the transparent crystal. When he got closer, he realized that it was actually an extremely huge natural crystal.  The cross-section is regular but integrated, the edges are sharp but the whole is rounded, and there is a trace of blue color in the transparency.

    What¡¯s even more weird is that this crystal seems to be three feet above the ground, with no connection or support.  Suspended in mid-air out of thin air, there is only a round hole on the top of the hole directly above the sphere and a round hole on the ground directly below, which respectively projects a ray of golden and dark blue light at the upper and lower centers of the crystal ball.

    The Taoist priest also discovered that with this natural crystal as the core, the animal phantoms were distributed in an orderly manner in a semicircle.  And reflect the pupil images one by one into the crystal.

    "How strange!" The Taoist priest sighed inwardly, but he couldn't understand why there was such a setting!

    No point!  The Taoist priest simply turned around the crystal and prepared to move forward, but he just turned around.  Suddenly, I noticed that a group of Inca people in various colors were scattered in another semicircle. These people might be talking and smiling, and their expressions were charming.  He may be frowning and thinking, or he may be working in the countryside.  Some are fishing in the lake, some are sitting or lying, there are men and women, it is like a living scene of human life!  However, these humans are just like the animals on the other side, they are just illusory shadows!

    Taoist Master Xuan Jizi has always had a strong sense of self-confidence and is no longer confused by illusions.  But at this moment, his heart was beating wildly, and his mind was as chaotic as a pot of sticky porridge.  "Why do you want to collect all these illusions in the crystal ball? What is the profound meaning of this?" The Taoist priest had already begun to doubt his own eyes and IQ.

    The Taoist Master pondered in pain for a long time, unable to figure out the joints, so he simply put the question in his mind for the time being and started walking around in this huge underground cave.

    By the time Kankan finished walking around, the outline of the cave had already been imprinted in Taoist Master¡¯s mind. It was a roughly elliptical shape with curved sharp corners extending from both ends.

    At this time, a bit of light flashed in the Taoist Priest's peripheral vision. The Taoist Priest immediately raised his head and followed the flash in his memory. What caught his eye was a golden pillar seven or eight meters high.  Stretching out diagonally, pointing directly at the center of the cave, the column gradually becomes thinner from bottom to top, and finally reaches a spire, and the bright spot that just flashed clearly came from the spire of the column.

    "What kind of monster is it?" The calmness and peace in Taoist Master's heart were slowly passing away, and a trace of anxiety could not help but surface. Seeing that the top of the pillar was no longer shining, he couldn't help but feel a little angry, and he just spit out a complaint.  The voice of anger was immediately suppressed, because at this time another light flashed across, coming from another pillar not far away.

    The Taoist priest then looked further away and discovered that there were six pillars on the long arc-shaped side of the cave. The two pillars in the middle were the highest and became lower towards the sides.  The Taoist Master suddenly thought of something, so he walked straight through the cave and came to the other long side of the cave. Sure enough, six almost symmetrical columns were also lined up in an arc.

    "Ah! The whole cave is actually in the shape of a human eye! The blue crystal ball in the center is the pupil, and the twelve pillars arranged up and down are exactly the eyelashes!" The Taoist Master understood the cave at once.  The image and meaning of the room.

    ? ?There are still a few questions that have not been revealed, so the Taoist priest decided to start with him.  Immediately he stretched out his arms, grabbed the nearest pillar, and climbed up using his hands and feet.  Reaching the top, the Taoist priest discovered that the top of the stone pillar was embedded with a magnet - the third eye of Atlantis!  This magnet is firmly embedded in the spire of the stone pillar, and sometimes it shines with a star of light.

    The Taoist priest has already put life and death aside during this trip, and now he no longer considers the possible consequences.  He crossed his legs tightly around the stone pillar and steadied his body, then took out a hairpin and the Kunlun mirror. When he struck it, the edge of the magnet immediately dented. The Taoist priest touched it and found that the pillar was actually made of extremely pure gold.  So it's not hard.  After a few more knocks, the magnet was already loose. The Taoist Master pinched the magnet tightly with two fingers and slowly lifted it out.  But who would have known that as soon as the magnet was separated from the spire of the column, a very strong golden light spurted out from the spire of the column, burning a big hole through the Taoist priest's sleeve above him, and then the flames caught on the Taoist priest's sleeve.  spread.  The Taoist priest hurriedly tore off the sleeves that were on fire and threw them away.

    When the Taoist turned his head and glanced at the blue crystal ball in the center of the cave, a blue reflection was captured by the Taoist's bright eyes. The Taoist calmed down slightly, narrowed his eyes, and looked towards the center of the crystal ball.

    I saw that in the blue crystal ball, a rippling blue water wave was spreading flatly in the center of the crystal ball. There were also a few brown-yellow spots floating in the lake, which looked like small islands.

    What shocked and confused the Taoist priest the most was that the shape of this island was exactly the same as Lake Titicaca. In other words, this should be the reflection in the water of Viracocha, the Inca God of Creation.  !  And this reflection is clearly the pupil of the entire magic eye here!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 11 The soldiers are greedy and cause trouble

    "With the crystal ball as the pupil, Lake Titicaca as the pupil, the golden pillar as the eyelashes, and the third eye of Atlantis with hatching function inlaid on the top, if we also consider that the entire cave is a human eye  As for the shape, what is the purpose of such a painstaking and ingenious design?" Mr. Shi was stunned by Taoist Master Xuanjizi's words, his eyes were straight, and he murmured in his mouth.

    "I think these are not the key. What is more important is why animals and humans are reflected from both sides of the crystal ball? Is this the purpose of fusion?" Yi Meng said at this time.

    When Qi Lin heard this, he suddenly remembered something and immediately added: "Yes, it must be for fusion! Fusing the body of the beast with the wisdom and consciousness of human beings into a whole, thus giving birth to another brand new species.  The innate advantages of animals such as strong physiques and sharp teeth that humans do not have are combined with the superb intelligence and self-awareness that are unique to humans. If this is the case, what terrible monsters they will be!"

    "Isn't this the unique Gamera of Atlantis?" Wasp suddenly interjected.

    "Ah! It turns out that Mr. Shi was not joking before! If we just create a few beautiful mermaids, we, Laoyou, can accept it, but if we really create some human-human beasts or half-human and half-animals, that will be terrible.  Got it!" The warthog exclaimed, half in admiration and half in worry.

    What Warthog said is what everyone is most worried about, because once Gamera is resurrected, it will definitely be a catastrophe for the human world!  Humans, who have no intelligence and consciousness but no physical advantages, are definitely no match for Gamera, who has equal intelligence and consciousness and a stronger body.  Perhaps the nearly ten thousand years of human rule over the earth will end here!

    And And a more terrifying conclusion can be drawn from this - Atlantis is about to be resurrected!  Andand the resurrection of Atlantis might not be a good thing for humanity!

    The seven people who were frightened all looked at Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, as if expecting to get a negative answer from the Taoist Master.

    But the Taoist priest nodded heavily at this time. This action immediately pushed the already anxious people into the bottomless abyss!

    The Taoist priest immediately raised his head.  He cast his eyes towards the vast sky, and the dried blood on his neck became more obvious at this time.

    Then the Taoist priest said something even more incredible!

    ¡­¡­

    At that time, the Taoist priest was clinging to the top of the golden pillar. He accidentally looked back and saw that the crystal ball as the pupil actually had Lake Titicaca as the pupil. He was shocked beyond words.

    However, when I was on a small island in Lake Titicaca, I heard Grandpa Tito talk about medicine.  But at this time, a reasonable footnote was found.  Perhaps, the ancestors of that tribe were trapped in Lake Titicaca in order to use the breath of fresh human beings to induce the generation and resurrection of Gamera.  This kind of intention is not unreasonable, and it is definitely vicious to the extreme!

    When the Taoist Master thought of this, he immediately slipped down from the golden pillar, intending to destroy all the crystal balls in order to prevent the realization of this sinister plan.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just dropped to the ground.  A burst of noise rang out from the deep well at the entrance. The Taoist priest was startled, but the cave was extremely empty and there was no hiding place.  The Taoist priest couldn't help but have an idea, and immediately ran into the phantom of the Inca ancestors on the side of the crystal ball and stood still.  At the same time, he imitates the slight shaking posture of the phantom, and becomes one of them vividly.

    The ones coming were none other than Frank and the tall, fat general.  Behind them were the dejected Yamamoto and Sayoko, as well as another unknown tall and thin man. However, there were only a few American soldiers following them. Counting carefully, there were only six left.  These people's faces were covered with soot, their clothes were ragged, and their bodies were covered with wounds and blood stains of varying degrees. One look at them showed how cruel the battle between man and beast just was.  But these people were still able to escape from the encirclement of the herds of beasts and Inca soldiers. It seemed that they had some tricks. Thinking of this, the Taoist priest was filled with admiration and became vigilant.

    Following several exclamations like ghosts and wolf howls, gunshots suddenly rang out in the empty cavern. The animal phantoms scattered on the other side of the crystal ball were riddled with holes and tattered by the spraying bullets.  But as soon as the gunfire stopped, those shadows immediately returned to their original state. This really frightened the Americans, so the gunfire full of despair started again and became more dense.  It wasn't until a loud shout was heard that the shocked American soldier temporarily stopped holding his gun.

    "That's enough! You fools, don't you see that these beasts are just shadows?" the tall and thin man shouted.

    ¡°But the doubtful American soldiers had already been frightened out of their wits and could not believe the tall and thin man¡¯s words no matter what.  Seeing this, the tall and thin man had no choice but to step forward quickly and pass his body through the phantom of a saber-toothed beast, thus dispelling the American soldier's doubts.

    "Master Kakoa, why do you want to keep these beast shadows here? YesWhat special purpose does ?? have?  General Gao Fatty then asked.

    The tall and thin man named Kakoa walked around in the animal phantom before he said: "Speaking of the functions of these shadows, they are somewhat similar to our illusions, but not exactly the same. Maybe these shadows are  Prepared for rebirth, although they are just ethereal figures now, once their souls are injected, they may become real beasts, and the abilities of such beasts may be improved, if the injected souls are smart enough.  If you! For example, you, General Pangbo, if your wisdom is injected into the bodies of these beasts, you will definitely get a commander of the beast class! But if you change it to an ordinary person, he will only be a commander who is better than ordinary beasts.  Just a slightly taller beast!"

    Not only was Pangbo not annoyed when he heard this, he even seemed to be very satisfied with Kakoya's extremely inappropriate metaphor. A smile appeared on his gloomy face, and then he said: "Master Kakoya, if we can escape this time, we will all  I want to sincerely thank you. If you hadn't used illusions to lure away those ferocious beasts, perhaps all of our souls would have been floating in the smoke just now."

    Pangbo's compliment was very helpful to Kakoa. A big mouth that was as wide as the ears suddenly opened, revealing a mouth full of yellow teeth that were mostly missing. At the same time, he looked at Yamamoto, who was wiggling his head and tail.

    "Crystal! Such a big crystal is bigger than my house! My God. If you can take away one tenth, no, even one hundredth or even one thousandth, my sweet Alice  You probably won't be able to close your mouth!" A U.S. soldier yelled.  His eyes were staring straight at the huge crystal ball in front of him, and he couldn't help but stretch out his hands!

    "Don't move! It's best not to move anything here until we figure it out completely!" Kakkoa stopped sternly.

    The soldier¡¯s outstretched hands immediately stopped halfway, then he looked back at Kakkoya unwillingly, and finally shook his head in boredom, reluctantly walking around the crystal ball and walking forward.

    "ߺÎ÷! Incas! There are so many, but they should be just some shadows!" Yamamoto Ninety-seven said, inserting his hand into the eyes of a phantom of the Inca ancestors, and then passed his body through it.

    With Yamamoto¡¯s personal demonstration.  The nervousness of several American soldiers disappeared immediately, and then they poured into the group of human phantoms and wandered around. There was even a soldier named Danma who stretched his hand to the chest of a young female phantom and rubbed it with exaggerated force.  With.  Lewd moans came from his mouth at the same time, causing a burst of wanton laughter.

    Since Yamamoto revealed his true face, the status of Japanese witches in the salmon has plummeted, especially after the illusionist named Kakoa joined this time, Sayoko has become an errand boy before and after Kurama.  Therefore, he has always been angry and unjust in his heart, and is always looking for opportunities to make meritorious deeds in order to show his identity.  At this time, Sayoko looked around at this group of human phantoms.  Try to find some useful clues.

    Seeing Sayoko getting closer and closer, Taoist priest Uzakiko couldn't help but become anxious.  After all, he has been in the same school for many years, even though he is wearing Inca clothes.  There is absolutely no way to escape Sayoko's eyes.  But when Sayoko took a few more steps, Master Uzakiko calmed down, and then the thought of dying together came to his mind!

    After a moment, Sayoko's wandering eyes turned to the Taoist priest. After a moment of daze, she shouted: "Haha, senior brother, you can't run away!" Almost at the same time, a bunch of cold wind suddenly shot out from a hand that looked like chicken feet.  Niumang

    But at this juncture, the crystal ball in the center of the cave flickered a few times very quickly, and then suddenly went out together with the two beams of light shooting up and down. Then it lit up again, turning into a bright ball with yellow at the top and blue at the bottom.  !

    The cold wind cow light did not stop its galloping pace due to the darkness, but in the light that reappeared, there was no trace of the Taoist priest. Before Sayoko could curse in anger, a exclamation mixed with an extremely angry curse was heard one after another.  !

    At this time, in the center of the cave, a soldier couldn't control the greed in his heart, but as soon as his palms touched the surface of the crystal ball, it was firmly absorbed, and then his arms were slowly sucked into the crystal ball. The exclamation just now  It was from this person's mouth that the one who shouted the curse was the illusionist - Kakoya.

    However, no matter how sharp the miserable exclamations were or how vicious the furious curses were, they could not stop the huge crystal ball from continuing to slowly pull the soldier's body into it!

    Seeing the soldier's sucked body slowly falling off from the outside to the inside, then shattering, and finally melting into a pool of pus, the shock in Kakkoya's heart was like an Amazon rolling against the tide, and Sayoko had long forgotten to follow the traces of the Taoist priest.  Bo, Raza and the remaining five soldiers stood there dumbfounded, their calves spinning incessantly!

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that?The pus in the crystal ball is far from the end of things, on the contrary, it is just a small beginning!

    I saw that the pus formed by the melted human body slowly diluted and spread, and then began to boil out countless small bubbles

    When the soldier's body was completely integrated into the crystal ball and turned into bubbles, the half-yellow and half-blue crystal ball began to tremble non-stop. The originally calm lake in the center of the ball suddenly felt like an earthquake.  If there is a strong wind, the waves will turn to the sky, surging and rolling!  On the Sun Island in the center of the lake, a light slowly ignited from the tip of the pyramid, getting brighter and brighter, until it was as dazzling as a laser, making everyone unable to help but close their eyes

    After a moment, a long roar with a barbaric aura opened everyone's eyes again!

    At this time, the dazzling light faded away, but a huge saber-toothed beast had woken up early!  Although this saber-toothed beast is far from fully grown, most of its blood-red muscles are exposed, and its pale bones are still looming. Its red eyes look like it has been awake all night, and its mouth is drooling.  But for humans with fragile bodies, the slaughter is enough!

    Not only that, the imminent vitality has already enveloped the entire underground cave. All the animals are twisting their bodies, blinking their eyelids, clicking their lips, and then taking the first, second, and third step with great effort.  Take the fourth step

    Then, following closely behind the saber-toothed beast, he rushed towards the strange human being in front of him (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 112 The Taoist Priest escaped by chance

    A living human life awakened the beasts in the cave in advance, the Japanese witch and ninja, General Pangbo and Raza, the illusionist and five American soldiers, but now they got into big trouble!

    The saber-toothed beast, which was far from mature, was not agile enough to move, but several crested moas were flying as fast as they could, jumping up and down with the poisonous flying toads flying in the air, and rushed towards this group of humans.  Pangbo immediately shouted and fired, and a dense number of bullets were fired immediately. A crowned moa fell, but another drill centipede jumped out, and its body twisted and moved quickly, reaching a few meters away.  It flipped in the air and became a veritable murderous drill, then pierced the soft abdomen of a soldier, drilled through the hard spine, and then revealed a spiral-shaped mouth from the back.  But the soldier did not scream in agony, because a murder hornet as big as a fist had penetrated into his wide-open mouth. With a slight effort of his waist, a heart-piercing worm had already slipped into his stomach along his throat. Perhaps given time, the body of this soldier would be revealed.  It will become a uniquely shaped honeycomb.

    Another soldier was lucky enough to be able to deliver his last words, but he could no longer repair his belly that was cut in two. As soon as the big mouth of a crested moa was pulled out of the soldier's belly, a poisonous flying toad attacked  He blew a light yellow mist on the soldier's head, and his screams stopped. He was torn into shreds by the saber-toothed beast in his deep sleep, but he was spared the endless pain and torture.

    Falk and another soldier were running at Bolt's speed, risking their lives. Of course, they were not trying to break the Olympic record, but just wanted to extend their lifespan. After all, they were chasing after a crested moa known for its speed.  And the flying octopus hanging high above the head is about to complete the work of making rice dumplings.  Farke was about to be overtaken by the hooded moa.  He immediately stretched out his thin legs and stumbled the American soldier next to him, and then escaped temporarily amidst the wails of his companions.

    Fake was looking for Pang Bo while scurrying around in the gaps of the herd like a headless fly.  When he caught a glimpse, Fak immediately turned and ran, but when he got closer, he found that Pombo, Kakoya, Yamamoto and another soldier had been surrounded by a group of dinosaurs. This group of dinosaurs was of mixed species and huge in number.  In the other dimension of the Maya, there are already many unknown dinosaurs such as Oxosaurus, Duskosaurus and Therizinosaurus.  The four people who were blocked in the corner of the cave were already furious.  The weapon in his hand was spitting out tongues of fire tirelessly, knocking down the rows of Dusk Dragons that were charging forward. Then two more Cow Dragons that were connected behind each other were pierced and exploded by the rockets in Pangbo's hands. Yamamoto was no longer interested at this time.  Playing tricks on animals.  Instead, he accurately threw grenades one after another, blasting the therizinosaurs attacking from the air into pieces one by one. Only Kakoa hid behind him, mumbling words under cover, and playing with a flask-shaped object in his hand.

    At this time.  A Dusk Dragon discovered Fake standing there, and turned around to attack.  Fake hurriedly raised his gun and shot him to death. Then he had an idea and simply lay down on the ground.  He pulled the corpse of the Dusk Dragon and pressed it on him, pretending to be a dead corpse.

    Sayoko didn¡¯t plan to escape at first.  Instead, his body turned sharply and a hidden weapon spilled out from his black robe.  He shot the spectacled bear head-on, but this move also worked. The spectacled bear was blinded, but its body was heavy and its inertia was strong. While its body stood up, its two fat feet slapped wildly, forcing Sayoko to hit him repeatedly.  She stepped back, but her body was immediately blocked by another huge creature. Sayoko took a deep breath and turned her body sideways while looking back. Fortunately, it turned out to be a grazing beast, but who knew that the beast was not good at all?  Stubble, immediately kicked out and kicked Sayoko away diagonally.

    When Sayoko landed, she felt that her ribs on her left side had been completely broken. Just as she was about to struggle to stand up, a jaguar approached her again. After her body was airborne, its two claws pierced Sayoko's shoulders deeply, and then its big mouth opened.  , the sharp teeth quickly pierced Sayoko's throat.  Sayoko was already desperate, but at the critical moment, a powerful force knocked out the jaguar from the side. Even though Sayoko's throat was spared, three deep claw marks were inevitably left on her neck!

    Sayoko then struggled to stand up, and saw that the beaten jaguar had rolled into one with an old man in Inca costume. On the old man's flowing beard, it was the familiar face of the monk Uzakiko.  After Sayoko saw clearly, she was stunned. No matter what, she never thought that this former senior brother and current enemy would be willing to sacrifice his life to save him.

    But as a thought flashed through his mind, Sayoko's black robe moved again, and a handful of iron caltrops suddenly shot towards the whole body that was indistinguishable from human to beast.  At this time, the priest had already grabbed the jaguar's throat and was about to twist it with more force. Suddenly he saw Sayoko's revenge, and his heart burst with anger. He immediately used both arms to lift the jaguar and block it in front of him.  Then he kicked off his feet and shot the dead jaguar body towards Sayoko!

    Sayoko immediately dodged sideways, swung the snake whip in her hand, and attacked the Taoist priest again.  Unexpectedly, a hairless dog happened to rush up at this time, blocking the path of the snake whip, and was rolled up out of thin air  Sayoko didn't expect such a change. When she was stunned for a moment, a murder hornet had already landed. Then her body vibrated and a heartworm stinger squeezed out from the tail, pierced into Sayoko's skin, and then floated away.  Fly away.

    Sayoko was shocked. She grabbed the stabbed area with her chicken claw-like palms, grabbing the skin and flesh together, but there was no trace of the heart-piercing worm in the bloody mass of skin!  Sayoko was horrified, and then claw after claw clawed into the wound, but in the end it was difficult to find the trace of the heartworm.  Not long after, Sayoko's body suddenly shook and she fell to the ground.  When she was dying, Sayoko desperately raised her neck and looked at Uzumaki Michiko. There was still no regret in her eyes, only resentment!

    At this time, the Taoist priest had quietly left, as if he did not want to witness this tragic situation with his own eyes.  Although the Taoist Master still had a close friendship with his disciples until now, he was still afraid of the arrogant ambition of his former junior sister just now.  The Taoist priest thought to himself: Does it mean that with Japanese blood flowing, he will definitely become a white-eyed wolf with no shame and no gratitude?  Although the Taoist priest is unwilling to draw this conclusion, the answer is clearly absolutely certain!

    A huge explosion sounded from a corner of the cave, and the beast's broken limbs turned into a rain of blood and scattered all over the sky.  The eardrums of the Taoist priest who had climbed up a golden pillar were sore from the shock.  When the noise subsided, the Taoist priest looked along the gunpowder smoke and saw only a fragmented human corpse in military uniform among the animal remains. Not far away, however, Pangbo, Kakoa, Yamamoto and Raza escaped safely.  figure.

    Illusion!  Is this Western illusion?  He transformed into his own shadow and lured beasts to surround him.  Then use a scapegoat to detonate Heso Jin's gun, and escape from the gap!  Could it be that this is how Kakoa and the others escaped from the battlefield between humans and beasts?

    The Taoist Master had just figured out this link, but found that the crazy beasts suddenly returned to stillness, and then stood there and slowly transformed into phantoms.  "Why is there such a change?" The Taoist priest was puzzled. When his eyes turned to the huge crystal ball in the center of the cave, he found that Lake Titicaca had calmed down again, and the flying bubbles caused by the soldier's body had also disappeared.  He disappeared, seemingly disappearing as the soldier's body dissolved.  The beasts can no longer receive the energy injected into their bodies, thus turning back into slightly floating shadows.

    When the Taoist priest was greatly puzzled, he saw that the four of Fake had gotten out of a door that had been opened at an unknown time. The Taoist priest glanced at them anxiously.  I found that there was not only that door, there was also a door open on my side.  Having been chased so urgently by the beasts just now, the Taoist priest did not notice that when the beasts were resurrected, two doors opened on both sides of the cave at the same time.

    At this time, the door is slowly sliding.  It looks like it will be closed again.  The Taoist Master immediately slid down the golden pillar and ran towards the gate on his side.  When the Taoist priest Kankan squeezed his body through the door with only a gap left, the underground cave in the shape of the magic eye immediately returned to a closed state.

    The Taoist priest wiped the sweat off his forehead and raised his head.  But he found that there was another rectangular cave in front of him, and the six golden pillars were still there.  And it seems to be extending from outside the hole through the wall.

    Continuing to look forward, six golden pillars seemed to be gathered together in the distance.  The Taoist priest couldn't help but walk forward in the direction of the golden pillar.  After dozens of meters, a huge three-dimensional trapezoidal crystal cover appeared in front of us. There were six crystal walls arranged in sequence inside the crystal cover. Six golden pillars protruded from the lowest and narrowest transparent wall in the front, and another one in the back.  Five transparent walls are made of narrow and wide, from low to high, and the six walls seem to be made of natural crystal from the material, and the center is exactly on a straight line.

    There are thirty-six slightly thin gold tubes in the first narrow wall, and every six tubes merge into a gold column from top to bottom.  Thirty-six thin tubes are connected back to the inside of the second wall at the back, receiving densely packed and thinner gold tubes to feed in. It roughly looks like there are about two hundred tubes, and the number seems to be six to the third power;  By the third wall, there were more and thinner gold tubes, almost reaching thousands, followed by the fourth, fifth, and sixth walls.

    The Taoist Priest looked at these crystal walls and gold tubes and couldn't understand the purpose of such settings for a while. When he saw the slight changes in light and shade on the surface of the gold tubes in the sixth wall, and a slight feeling of throbbing at the same time, a bold  Speculations couldn't help but arise: Are these gold tubes going down from the ground?  It is used to receive concentrated sunlight and then transmit it to the third eye of Atlantis at the top of the six golden pillars, thus providing the energy needed for the breeding of indoor beasts!

    The Taoist priest was really surprised when he thought of this, because such a sophisticated and huge project is by no means easy, and some of the craftsmanship are simply unparalleled. Take these gold tubes as an example, how to process gold into a round and extremely thin but  Pipes that do not break, this process is extremely difficult to achieve even in modern society

    ¡°Suddenly, the anxious Taoist Master Xuan Jizi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Since the golden pipeline goes down from the ground, he can follow the thinnest golden pipeline back to the ground.  So the Taoist priest immediately walked to the waterLooking at the highest point behind the mask, I saw that the highest point of this three-dimensional trapezoid was connected to the ceiling wall of the cave, with a slightly oval-shaped depression left next to it, which was actually the shape of the third eye of Atlantis!  At this moment, the Taoist Master suddenly remembered that he was holding eight magnets from the Pyramid of the Inland Islands in his arms. At this moment, it seemed that they were simply the keys given by God!

    Without further ado, the Taoist priest immediately climbed up to the sloping roof of the crystal dome, but the top of the crystal dome seemed to be a complete crystal, and the footing was extremely smooth, making it difficult to keep a firm footing.  After thinking for a moment, the Taoist Master suddenly walked back along the way he came. After walking about thirty or forty steps, the Taoist Master turned around immediately, then rushed forward and accelerated his run. When he approached the low front edge of the crystal cover,  The Taoist priest leaned down and clung to the top of the crystal dome. With the help of the huge forward force, he rushed to the highest point of the top of the crystal dome. Then he quickly reached out and grabbed the corner to stabilize his body.

    ¡°Then, the Taoist priest took out a magnet from his arms, put it into the depression on the top wall, and waited for the change to happen!

    Silently, a band of dust fell, and then a faint light came into view. A moment later, the sky in the night became bigger and bigger as the hole in the stone slab on the top opened. When it was enough to escape from the body, the Taoist priest spoke.  Without hesitation, his body suddenly bounced upwards and finally escaped from the ground!

    The Taoist priest immediately discovered that he was standing in the middle of a huge stone gate. On the top of the stone gate, in the middle of the stele beam, there was a huge figure - Viracocha - the Inca God of Creation!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 113 Enlightenment at the Gate of the Sun

    When the Taoist priest mentioned that the place of escape turned out to be a stone door, Mr. Shi couldn't help but said: "If there is a stone statue of Viracocha carved on it, then that stone door is clearly the sacred place in the hearts of the Incas - the Gate of the Sun! Every year!  On the day of the autumnal equinox, the first ray of sunlight always passes through this stone door. Although I cannot explain the reason, it is definitely a strange sight!"

    "It's a pity that when the poor Taoist escaped from the underground, it happened to be midnight when the sky was full of stars, so he couldn't see the sun shining through." In the night, the Taoist priest's face showed regret, and he was even more haggard.  .  It's no wonder that after just escaping from the underground cave, and then running up to the pyramid to rescue everyone, even if his body is made of iron, he will eventually get tired.  So there was nothing to say at the moment, and each of us was about to rest.

    By the time the night was about to end and dawn was approaching, everyone had almost rested. Qi Lin, Wasp and Fanghua had basically recovered from the poisoning. This place was in the middle of nowhere and there was no way to go to the village or store. Although  The whereabouts of those monsters will not be discovered for the time being, but it is also difficult to continue to look for clues.  After some discussion, everyone decided to go back to Shimen under the cover of night to find out what happened.

    The Taoist leader led the way, and everyone followed up and sneaked in. After a while, they re-entered the square courtyard. When they raised their eyes slightly, a tall stone gate came into view.

    The Gate of the Sun is said to be a stone gate, but it looks more like an archway, located just on the high platform on the north side of the sunken square. Moreover, the Gate of the Sun is not just one, but a combination of six large and small stone gates in a series.  Yes, the distance between these stone doors is about three or four meters, and the doorways are all facing south.  The diameter of the door gradually becomes smaller towards the north and is connected by a line.

    On the beam of the highest stone gate, there is a portrait of Viracocha, a man and an animal united together, with a big mouth open.  It seems to swallow up the sunlight coming from it.  The Taoist priest tapped lightly with his hand, and there was a hollow sound. The wall turned out to be not solid.  Thinking of the countless gold thin tubes he saw underground, the Taoist priest suddenly understood the structure in the middle. Perhaps these six stone gates are receivers that collect sunlight, and then transmit the light into the underground gold tubes, and finally input the magic light.  The eye cave is transformed into the energy that gave birth to Gamera.

    The Taoist priest then expressed his thoughts.  Shi Lao and Professor Chen were still pondering, but Yi Meng had already walked to the front of the largest stone gate. Looking through the many stone gates, Yi Meng's sight was gradually reduced by the six stone gates, which gradually gathered into a very small space.  Then cast into a sparkling light in the distance.  Yi Meng suddenly woke up and saw that he was rushing towards Lake Titicaca!

    A vague blueprint slowly emerged in Yi Meng's mind. She immediately passed through the center of the stone door, walked behind the smallest stone door, and cast her gaze.  In the center of the eye is the spire of the pyramid in the south of the city.

    At this time, the eastern sky began to brighten, and a cloud floating on the top of the snow peak was illuminated by the red sunlight like fire.  A few minutes later, a red sun finally ended the long and silent night.  A bright round edge appeared from behind the snow peak.  At the same time, the first ray of sunlight suddenly shot out.  It was immediately captured by the spire of the pyramid, and then refracted into the center of the Sun Gate at the front. Then the light continued at a very fast speed, passing through the central passage of the six stone gates in an instant, and then gathered into a golden beam of light, heading towards the north.  Lake Titicaca projects away!

    In the blink of an eye, the spire of the Sun Island Temple in the center of Lake Titicaca was lit up, and the bright light was like fireworks that exploded in all directions, drawing dozens of perfect trajectories and falling on the snow-capped sides of the holy lake.  At the top of the peaks, the peaks of the snowy peaks were immediately ignited, each shining with colorful light.  At the same time, the tip of the Sun Island Pyramid also spreads light across the lake, reflecting into the vast sparkling blue waves!

    Everyone was stunned by this extremely weird, magical and beautiful scene!

    But what¡¯s even more incredible is what¡¯s behind. I saw six large and small sun gates. At this time, they seemed to be ignited by the sunlight. The color of the simple and unremarkable stone gradually faded, first it was slightly bright and brown, and then it turned red like a soldering iron.  , and finally the whole body emitted a dazzling golden light, becoming a veritable door of light!  Gate of the Sun!

    Such an astonishing sight did not last long. Within a minute, the shining points on the top of the pyramid and the top of the snow peak suddenly disappeared, and the Gate of the Sun slowly returned to its original stone appearance. But even so, the entire Tiwa  The ancient city of Naco and Lake Titicaca seemed to be rejuvenated, and the sense of death that shrouded the night was gone!

    "Twelve, it should be the third eye of Atlantis!" Everyone who was immersed in their thoughts was awakened by Yi Meng's unreasonable words.

    "What are the twelve third eyes?" Qi Lin couldn't help but ask.

    "There are twelve snow peaks on the top of the snow peak just now. There is a magnet on the top of each peak, which is the shining point just now!" Yi Meng replied.

    "How can you be sure it's a magnet at such a long distance?" Qi Lin didn't know whether he was inferior to his ordinary eyesight or was interested in Yi.Meng was so confident that he had doubts, so he asked.

    "Two reasons: First, when I saw the shining spots on the snowy peaks just now, I felt a slight hypnotic feeling, exactly the same as seeing a magnet; secondly, you can count, there are  Twelve snow peaks, each on the left and right, are arc-shaped and wrap around the lake in the middle, and are evenly distributed. This is almost exactly the same as the human eye-shaped cave that the Taoist saw underground. And the original intention of doing this should be the same.  , the snow peaks are used to simulate the eyelashes around the eyes, Lake Titicaca is used to represent the eyes, the sun island in the lake is used to represent the pupil, and the pyramid on the island is the pupil!¡±

    Yi Meng then explained the reasons for his judgment in detail, and then said: "This is a typical principle of chain sealing. The natural terrain is used as the outline on the ground, and with the help of the natural energy provided by the sun, the shape of Lake Titicaca is hatched.  Then with the help of the human life in the lake, the lake that looks like the image of Viracocha becomes a living body and gets its shape; and the same is true for the shape of Viracocha in the ancient city of Machu Picchu.  It¡¯s just that mountains belong to yang and lakes belong to yin. Yin and yang complement each other, and the body is already complete.

    Besides the ground, artificially created the third eye -shaped cave of Atlantis. Through the absorption and focus of the solar door, the solar energy was truly converted into incubation energy.  The golden pillars are used as eyelashes, the crystal ball is used as the pupil, and the mapped image of Lake Titicaca is used as the pupil, so as to blend human wisdom and consciousness with the body of the beast.  Activate the consciousness and nurture wisdom for Gamera, thereby gaining the divine power!

    In this way, with both form and spirit, not only is the complete formation of Gamera just around the corner, but also and the resurrection of Atlantis is no longer just a delusion!  "

    "Yi Meng's rather enlightening words sounded a bit too unreasonable to everyone at first, like the gibberish of a schizophrenic patient, but if you sort out what you saw and heard along the way from the Inland Islands in detail.  Then I discovered that it was a seamless conclusion!  It's just that this conclusion is not only too shocking, but also the result that everyone is least willing to accept.  As a result, everyone fell into pain!

    Although Qi Lin has already acquiesced to Yi Meng's statement, he is a little confused about the resurrection of Atlantis.  He immediately said: "Why is Atlantis, which has been sunk for nearly ten thousand years, resurrected? And why did we choose this moment? Originally, when we were in Aztec and Maya, all we saw was information related to Orion, such as crystals  Skeletons are tools to enlighten human consciousness, and the holy messenger accompanied and taught the earliest human tribes, but in the end he just left because of disappointment. But why did Atlantis suddenly pop up?"

    Yi Meng said: "Don't you see that the whole thing has changed since Teotihuacan?"

    "What's the change?" Qi Lin asked while scratching his head.

    "Actually, clues can be found from the silk books in the Sapphire Skull. For example, the unexpected escape of the deputy leader of the Flying Tiger Clan is a bit unreasonable. After all, people of the same clan who went through all the hardships to cross the sea together should have a very deep relationship. In addition, the Flying Tiger Clan at that time  The capital has just been moved, and a new city is being built according to the instructions of the Holy Envoy. The sapphire skull is being cast in order to forge the glory of civilization. It should be said that this is a promising moment, but why did the deputy leader escape at this juncture with the Crystal Skull of the Ezo people?  What? Don't you think it's a little strange?" Yi Meng didn't answer first, but asked Qi Lin.

    Qi Lin was still thinking, but Yi Meng continued: "These escaped tribesmen then went to the Yucatan Peninsula, and then established a prosperous Mayan civilization. They are pious in spirit, have extraordinary attainments in mathematics and astronomy, and their agriculture is also considered  A small success, at least you can support yourself. At such a prosperous moment, why did these Mayans strangely abandon the unbuilt city and the beautiful home where they had lived for a long time, and disappeared silently into the primitive jungle again?  Woolen cloth?"

    When Qi Lin heard this, he suddenly raised his hand, slapped himself on the forehead, and said: "I understand! The escape of the deputy leader of the Flying Tiger Clan was instigated by someone, and then this person lured them to Maya, and then  Maybe because they didn't achieve their goal, they moved all the Mayans into another dimension, then used various monsters to drive them into the swamp, and then used coreworms to kill them! Xiaoyi, I'm right  wrong?"

    Yi Meng nodded, then shook his head and said: "The Mayans were transferred to another dimension and all were exterminated, not because they failed to achieve the purpose of the provocateur, but more likely because the Mayans were regarded as adult specimens.  , be thoroughly studied and fully utilized. Once what is needed is completely obtained, these humans will no longer have any value and will be completely destroyed. You can recall that the various monsters in the other dimension of Maya are heavily fortified,  There are also special structures surrounded by rings. Isn't this designed to imprison living people? Maybe the life contained in the bodies of these MayansThe ??gene contributed to the creation of Gamera's body!  "

    "Oh my God! Isn't this a living specimen? It's simply too scary!" The warthog said with some fear while stroking his body with great pity.

    "However, whether it is Teotihuacan or the Maya, they are far from the beginning!" Yi Meng then said, "The starting point of the entire plan should be Bermuda, or to be precise, the pyramids that store various creatures under the sea in Bermuda!"

    "Bermuda? Well, what Xiao Yi said seems to have something to do with it, because the structure of the pyramid we just escaped from is exactly the same as that of Bermuda, except that the number and types of creatures in it are smaller!" The warthog rolled his eyes.  , immediately clapped his thigh and shouted.

    ¡°The pyramid at the bottom of Bermuda contains almost all animals from the past to the present, from low-level to high-level animals. Maybe it is the raw material warehouse for making Gamera!¡±

    "Yi Meng's words are not shocking," he said nonstop!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 114: Fooling people when they understand

    "Do you think it's a modern factory? Even the word raw material warehouse is spelled out! Butthinking about it, it seems that this is really the case. In that ghost place of Bermuda, people disappear inexplicably from time to time, and even warships and aircraft can't take them in.  Wrong, if there wasn't something weird below, I probably wouldn't even believe in ghosts. But I didn't expect that these phenomena were actually related to the Gamera raw material library. Maybe the mastermind behind the scenes came up from time to time to rob some human specimens based on demand! Mom!  Yes, using living people as raw materials, this is the first time I heard about it!" Qi Lin was shocked at the beginning, then slowly regained his composure, and finally basically agreed with Yi Meng's statement.

    Yi Meng continued: "And it's not just the Mayans, but also the ancestors of the Inland Islands. Taking advantage of the departure of the true holy envoy, the man behind the scenes pretended to be the holy envoy and took advantage of the opportunity to instigate internal strife and cause  After the war, some of the ancestors were kidnapped and driven down the river until they were driven into the Andes Mountains, where they established the Inca civilization!"

    "Then why don't you rush somewhere else and go to this alpine desert where rabbits can't poop? You must know that within the entire territory of South America, the foothills of the Andes are the most barren, and the natural conditions are also very harsh. Could it be that the Andes  What is so special about the mountains that the man behind this is necessary?¡± Zilin said.

    "What's so special about this damn place? Apart from the fact that it's a little higher and closer to the sun, I don't think there's anything interesting about it! You see, the sun has just risen, and it's so poisonous. It's made our old body tan.  Got it!" the warthog interjected at this time.

    Everyone has long been accustomed to warts, and they don't care after listening.  They all concentrated on thinking about the special things that might exist on the top of this mountain.

    After a while, when Qi Lin looked up, he saw Professor Chen arranging a few stones on the ground and felt curious.  Couldn't help but walked over.  I saw that Professor Chen had placed eight stones on the ground, but he still didn't know where to land the ninth stone in his hand.  Qi Lin couldn't understand, so he couldn't help but ask: "Professor Chen, are you playing backgammon by yourself? You are really leisurely and elegant."

    Professor Chen shook his head and smiled, and said: "How can I still feel like playing chess! I just vaguely felt that there might be some internal connection between the places we experienced, but I couldn't think of it at once. Isn't this just based on the general direction?  Show it out for a look! Xiao Qi, look, according to Shi Lao, the place where Atlantis sank is close to the Azores Islands in the North Atlantic, and the stone on the left represents Bermuda, which is the Maya, Teo  Tihuacan, then the River Islands, Machu Picchu, Cusco, Lake Titicaca¡­¡±

    Professor Chen told the representative names of each stone one by one.  Qi Lin felt that it did look familiar. The abstract graphics composed of connected stones seemed to have been seen somewhere before, but he couldn't think of it at once, so he couldn't help but follow Professor Chen and get into trouble.

    At this time, Yi Meng noticed the strange behavior of the two people.  He walked over gently, his eyes following Professor Chen's hesitant movement of the ninth stone.  When the stones in Professor Chen's hand passed over Maya and Teotihuacan, Yi Meng suddenly squatted down and quickly grabbed a few stones from Professor Chen's hand.  Put it in the position you have determined!

    At this time, Professor Chen, who was closely watching Yi Meng¡¯s actions, suddenly raised his head.  The speed was so fast that his glasses almost slipped off.  Professor Chen adjusted his glasses with his hands.  On the other hand, he asked with great surprise: "Xiao Yi, have you seen it too?"

    Yi Meng nodded and said: "I see, this is actually the Taurus starry sky map that once appeared in the round tripod! Although there are still a few missing, the prototype can already be distinguished!"

    "Yes, yes! As soon as your two pebbles fell, I suddenly understood. This is actually the plan of Taurus composed of twelve main stars. This plan is originally the outline of the front half of the bull. Look, the Azores Islands  Representing the sunken Atlantis, it happens to be the Pleiades star cluster in Taurus; and the star on the left happens to be located on the bull's backbone, together with a vast triangular area below, which happens to be the Bermuda Triangle located at the bend of the bull's neck, which can correspond to the above  The Hyades star cluster in Taurus; and Maya is located in the position of Aldebaran, and it exactly forms the bull's eyes with Teotihuacan; if you connect the two stones you put with the eyes, it happens to be the bull's head and two horns, but  Although the two stones you placed appear to be in the right position, what do they represent?"

    Yi Meng said: "The one on the upper left represents Death Valley at the junction of California and Arizona, and the one on the upper right represents Yellowstone National Park in the United States. These two places are the weirdest places in all of North America. Until now, even using science,  The principle is also difficult to explain some of these strange phenomena. In a sense, they are all defined as supernatural areas, similar to Bermuda. When I saw the shape of a bull's head just now, the idea of ????horns suddenly popped up, and these two  I thought of this place almost at the same time, so I put it up.¡±

    Professor Chen nodded as if pounding garlic,Then he said: "It makes sense. I have heard about these two places. Whether it is the strange landforms or various weird phenomena, they are indeed comparable to places like Bermuda and Maya!"

    Qi Lin was standing by with half freshness and half admiration, listening to the two singing together, but his eyes were not even half an inch from the ground. At this moment, after listening to Professor Chen, another place suddenly came to mind, and Qi Lin couldn't help but take it from Professor Chen's hand.  He passed a stone and pressed it down not far from Maya and Teotihuacan.

    "Xiao Qi, what do you mean? Further south from Maya and Teotihuacan, we should be in the Caribbean Sea." Professor Chen asked in surprise.

    "Golden Navel! We once went to the passage of Maya in another dimension! In fact, I should have thought of it a long time ago. The almost circular coral reef and the deep blue hole in the middle are actually the Belize Island in the southeast of the Yucatan Peninsula.  Blue hole!" Qi Lin said excitedly, "This is one of the top ten geological wonders in the world. It is said that the bottom of the round hole can reach directly to the center of the earth, so it should definitely qualify!"

    After Professor Chen thought for a moment, he nodded again, and then moved his hand downwards. He found the Inland River Islands that everyone had been to before. This stone happened to be located at the intersection of the bull's front legs and abdomen, which was exactly in line with what it once had.  The status of the distribution center of South American Indians.

    It goes without saying that the two stones below are located on a turning line.  Even the warthog can see it, it is clearly the ancient city of Machu Picchu located on the knee of the bull's front leg, and Cusco - the capital of the Inca Kingdom - on the calf!

    The turning point of the knee of the other front leg is where everyone is currently - Lake Titicaca and the ancient city of Tiwanaku on the south side of the lake - the city of creation!

    But according to the Taurus plan, there should be a bright star further south.  But where is this?  Everyone couldn't help but scratch their heads and think about it.  After a while, Mr. Shi said: "Could it be the Ujeaco volcano in the southern part of the Andes? A few years ago, Mr. Shi went there with an international archaeological expedition. There are indeed some ancient volcanoes in the dormant volcano crater.  According to preliminary research, these human remains are almost older than the Inca civilization."

    Everyone immediately agreed with Mr. Shi¡¯s opinion, but there was another bright star located at the junction of the front leg and the belly of the cow.  No matter how hard they tried, they couldn't figure out what the places of interest were at the junction of the Andes Mountains and the Amazon rainforest, so everyone fell silent again.

    Before I could figure out the answer, Wasp gave me a quick reminder.  But everyone suddenly realized that they were surrounded!

    Everyone was so focused just now that they were not aware of the yellow-clothed Yang servant's deployment of troops. If Wasp hadn't still retained some vigilance, it is estimated that everyone would have been hard-pressed when they were shackled and stuffed between their teeth.  aware.

    "Damn it! It's a blessing, not a curse. It's a curse that can't be avoided! Fight with these inhuman and beastly ghosts!" Qi Lin once saw the situation around him clearly.  He put aside his initial nervousness, his heart overflowed with fierce energy, he slowly pulled out the dog-leg knife with his right hand, and with the determination to defeat everything, he smashed in a few more steel nails that would destroy everything.  Qi Lin was angry!

    but.  This group of people surrounded by a mixed crowd seemed to be in no hurry.  When his sneak movement was discovered, he immediately stopped.  The encirclement was maintained less than ten meters away from the core group of people, and they quietly waited for the Yang servant to give the order to charge.

    The sun was slowly sliding in the sky, and time was passing by. When Qi Lin was already getting a little anxious from waiting, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded from Yang Pu's mouth. Following this whistle, the soldier suddenly charged forward with his sword in hand.  , the beast suddenly pounced with its hooves raised, attacking the eight people in the encirclement at the same time!

    Fortunately, the Gate of the Sun where everyone is located is located on a high platform next to the north wall of the quadrangle courtyard. There is a wall on one side. You can ignore it at this time. This avoids the worse situation of being attacked from both sides. Moreover, the terrain where you stand is quite high and has natural advantages.  The defensive advantage.  In this way, Qi Lin, Wasp Feng and Fanghua, plus Taoist Master Xuan Jizi and Yi Meng who had already shown extraordinary skills, could just form a semicircular defensive circle. Although there were no guns in their hands, they were  They were all very skilled. In an instant, all the soldiers who charged in the first wave fell backwards, and the beasts that jumped on them were kicked over. They didn't even get the slightest advantage.

    "However, these beasts and Inca soldiers have long lost their inherent animal nature, and each of them has been reduced to a puppet controlled by the pastoral spirit. For them, their flesh and blood is nothing more than a useless piece of skin.  Therefore, the momentum of advancing and succeeding has never diminished, and the pace of attacking one after another is even faster. In addition, the Andean condors above their heads have been ordered to attack, and they have folded their wings and plunged straight into the surrounding group!

    Of course, even the salmon, which is well-equipped, has sufficient ammunition, and has far more people than the migrants, has fallen to the end of igniting Hessojin's self-destruction, so there are only eight migrantsThere is no need to say a word about my fate.  However, when Fang was fighting for the sword, these strong-blooded men and girls who would never give up their masculinity were never willing to become fish on the sword board easily. Even if they were sacrificed, even if they died, they would have to gather enough support before they would give up.  So in the bloody storm, there is still a life-and-death struggle, and there is an unyielding backbone between the beast's teeth and the bronze sword!

    The dagger in Fanghua's hand had just pierced the eye socket of a jaguar. Before he could pull it out, he was slapped hard on the shoulder by the spectacled bear's fat paw. Then Fanghua's body flew backwards out of thin air like a kite with its string broken.  Float away

    The wasp's heavy punch suddenly flattened the nose of a hairless dog, but a piece of copper sword was pierced into the thigh. At the same time, a vulture's sharp claws like knives slid past the face. If he hadn't dodged in time, the whole body would probably have been killed.  His head has long been turned into a ball of rotten meat

    Yi Meng's originally agile figure and graceful figure could no longer be used at this time. All that was left was a life-threatening hand-to-hand fight and full-out resistance. Her black hair was as messy as a bird's nest that fell to the ground.  Her pink face seemed to have been splashed with red and blue

    There was no weapon in Taoist Master Xuanjizi's hand, but after a few moves, he had two bronze swords of the Inca soldiers. At this time, he used both hands to fight with the two swords, but he could only manage to hold on. Maybe in a few minutes  , the consequences will be unimaginable

    Qi Lin¡¯s bravery all relies on the fearless courage in his chest and the indestructible dog-legged scimitar in his hand, but what if the steel teeth crush him?  What can an angry man do?  Facing a steady stream of beasts and puppets who are not afraid of death, Qi Lin's clothes are as tattered as a torn sail, and his body is covered with blood like flowers

    Although the warthog has always been timid, in this desperate situation, the fat figure no longer cares about his beloved body, and has already put his fear aside. In his hands, he is swinging the body of a hairless dog.  Corpses, facing the fierce visitors from the air, sacrificed their lives to protect Mr. Shi and Professor Chen in the center

    The defensive circle has been breached!  Both humans and animals have rushed in!  Just when the eight people were about to become dead bodies lying on the ground, suddenly, there were several dull loud noises from the underground, and then the earth shook violently, like an earthquake wave.  , all knocked to the ground

    When Qi Lin, who had already considered death for a long time, was knocked down, a wry smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth: "This teasing God, no, this earth mother who loves to joke, do you want to play some tricks before you die? Alas! That's all,  That¡¯s it!¡±

    Immediately afterwards, the entire square courtyard with the sunken square as the center suddenly exploded. The cracks on the ground were as crisscross as the veins of tree branches and extended like lightning. In an instant, a large deep hole was dug in the center of the square, and then, a wave of  The bitingly cold dark blue light mist suddenly shot out of the sky!

    The deep hole then rapidly expanded to all directions, and finally almost the entire quadrilateral courtyard was sunk in!

    Qi Lin¡¯s body was falling, and the deep hole and dark blue light mist beneath him swept across the corner of his eyes. Another famous and weird place suddenly appeared, which happened to fit together the overall outline of the twelve bright stars in the constellation Taurus!

    So, Qi Lin seized the last opportunity and suddenly shouted to Professor Chen: "I understand, it's the Blue Lake Cave" (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 115: Numbness at the Moment of Egg Transformation

    When Qi Lin finally figured out that the last piece of the puzzle of the Taurus starry sky to the earth was actually the Blue Lake Cave in Brazil, one of the top ten geological wonders on the earth, his body had already been sucked down by a large pit that appeared underground!

    During the rapid fall, Qi Lin clearly felt an extremely strong and cold breath wrapping around him, like a toilet bowl, turning the dark blue light mist into a swirling downward vortex, sweeping up Shi Lao and others around him.  People circled down, even those Inca soldiers and beasts who were fierce just now were all included, and they were all brought under the ground by this strange dark blue light mist

    The Demon Eye Cave mentioned by Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had already entered Qi Lin's sight. When his body did not stop, the broken crystal ball and the distorted outline of the cave were frozen in Qi Lin's glance.  There was a loud sound like a bomb exploding, and a question instantly came to Qi Lin's mind: "What happened underground just now? Could it be those damn Americans who detonated Black Sojin again, right?"

    No one answered, and the question in Qi Lin's heart was sealed in a deep dream. His blurred consciousness felt like waking up, his tired body seemed to be hot or cold, and the dark blue light mist was like a flowing time and space tunnel.  Unknowingly, we flew down the towering and vast Indian Mountains. When we were about to emerge from the ground and have a close contact with the green and vibrant Amazon rainforest, we quickly dived down again and dived again in the dark and humid environment.  It flew through the ground until all its strength was gone, and then it slowly stopped!

    The cold feeling in Qi Lin's dream has not dissipated, and an even more piercing numbness has penetrated into his body.  Qi Lin felt that at this moment, his whole body was shaking like chaff, his teeth were chattering, and his limbs were cramping.  The muscles spasmed, as if they were sealed in an Arctic ice cave.  His consciousness has not recovered at all, but he seems to be drifting away from his body!

    Suddenly, Qi Lin's body was slapped hard by a huge body. The pain that penetrated the bone marrow was instantly felt. Qi Lin suddenly woke up with a sudden jolt!

    But his opened eyes were instantly soaked in the cold salt water, and the sour feeling made Qi Lin couldn't help but close his eyes again.  But with a hazy glance just now, Qi Lin already knew where he was now. It turned out to be a piece of cold sea water!

    There is not much air left in the lungs, and the confusion of lack of oxygen in the brain strikes again.  Qi Lin knew that he must not fall asleep again, because the drowsiness at this time might lead directly to death, so Qi Lin fluttered his limbs regardless, and paddled upward with the help of the buoyancy of the sea water.  A few seconds later, Qi Lin felt that his lungs were about to burst.  A wisp of crisp air finally penetrated from the mouth, passed through the throat, and was inhaled into the lungs.  Qi Lin immediately opened his mouth as wide as possible and breathed wantonly and greedily.  Consciousness also gradually returns as oxygen is injected into the brain.

    Qi Lin stepped on the water hard to keep his body floating on the water, and raised his hand to wipe away the blur of water in front of his eyes.  When his eyelids opened, Qi Lin suddenly realized that he seemed to be a guest on the Antarctic Fairy Island.  At this time, the place of residence was clearly a huge pool.

    Slender ice icicles are everywhere hanging down from the top, like conical daggers. They may fall down at any time and poke a hole in their fragile body.  The huge stalactites are like the protruding fangs of a monster, stretching down in various directions. The longest one has almost reached the water surface, with blue water droplets hanging on it.  The water below me is like a large basin, blue with no trace of the bottom, and slightly round in shape, with a diameter of about a hundred meters.  Starting from the water surface, the circular cave wall surrounds and spreads upwards, first slowly sloping, and suddenly becomes steep when it reaches the edge, and finally forms a slender bottleneck, with only a round hole in the sky exposed at a very high place.  At this time, a white cloud happened to be floating by, like a natural bottle cap, isolating the sky and hiding the distance.

    All these scenes are very similar to the Blue Lagoon Cave in Brazil that Qi Lin just thought of. The same deep pool of underground blue water, the same clear and freezing ice and snow, the same stalactites and stalagmites all over the place, the same eerie and terrifying atmosphere that is not like the human world.  If this isn't the Blue Lake Cave, then where is it?

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin cursed in his heart, "What's this called?"  Yes, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!  Could it be that Cao Cao was always on call?  I just remembered the name in this magazine, but now I am immersed in it. Unfortunately, this does not seem to be a relaxing and comfortable trip. What kind of thing is soaking in this freezing ice cave?

    After being immersed in cold water for a long time, Qi Lin's body gradually felt numb from the chest down. Qi Lin knew that if he continued to soak in cold water, his body would gradually lose its functions due to hypothermia, until it was completely necrotic.  But everywhere he looked, there were steep cave walls that were smooth and icy. It was difficult to even lean on the cave, let alone climb to the ground.  And what's worse is that after several previous time travels, eight people would be gathered and projected into one place, but this time Qi Lin never saw even one person from the moment he opened his eyes.

    ?"Were they dispersed in the space-time tunnel? Or did they not fall in at all? But before he passed out, he clearly said something to Professor Chen who fell with him; or were they all frozen under the water?" Qi Lin  Anxious eyes were spread all over the water, but he was quickly analyzing various possibilities in his mind. When he thought that freezing was more likely, Qi Lin immediately swung his body and plunged towards the deep blue water bottom.

    The water in the pool is very clear, but the temperature is too low, and the bottom can't be seen at a glance. It seems to be extremely deep. No matter how hard Qi Lin tries, he can only dive seven or eight meters before his body is involuntarily floated up.

    Qi Lin could only cry helplessly in his heart, but in his sight when he just dived down, there were a few white shadows floating slightly in the depths of the pool.  Since there was nowhere else to go at this time, Qi Lin simply made up his mind to continue diving down to see clearly first!

    Qi Lin adjusted his breathing slightly, then held his breath suddenly, plunged into the water again, and then tried his best to dive deeper.  This time it was a little better than the last time. We dived to a depth of about ten meters, but the huge water pressure was immediately transmitted to the eardrums, causing pain and dizziness.  Qi Lin knew that his body was about to float again, so regardless of the coldness of the pool, he quickly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the white shadow just now.

    In his hazy sight, dozens of vaguely transparent, milky-white, huge balls were neatly arranged in the water. As the slightly rippling water waves slowly swayed, Qi Lin's body had begun to float. Qi Lin suddenly realized that there seemed to be something in these balls.  There was a black shadow, which looked like the outline of a human body. Qi Lin's heart suddenly twitched, and he was quickly pushed back to the surface by the huge buoyancy.

    "Is it a human? Well, it must be a human!" Qi Lin firmly believed that he was definitely right, but if it was really a human, why did it exist at the bottom of the water instead of being floated up?  And what are the milky white balls wrapped around these people's bodies?

    When Qi Lin thought of this, the white eggs of four-legged snakes seen in the Inland Islands suddenly appeared in his mind. They were the same milky white and the same spherical shape, but slightly smaller in size.  Of course, the four-legged snake itself is small, and if it wants to contain a large living person, it will naturally require a larger sphere.

    Once Qi Lin figured it out, he immediately rubbed his face a few times, and then slapped his cheeks hard with his palms to keep himself awake enough.  Then, Qi Lin dived into the water for the third time and swam in the direction of the white ball.

    As soon as Qi Lin's eyes caught sight of Bai Qiu's figure, he felt the water flow beside him suddenly fluctuate violently. Qi Lin couldn't help but turn his head to look, but was surprised to find that at this time, a huge figure was swimming quickly from the side and below!

    Qi Lin was in the water, and due to the resistance of the water flow, his movements were unavoidably slow. Just as his right hand touched the handle of the dog-legged knife at his waist, the figure had already rushed in front of him, and a large mouth suddenly opened, revealing two rows of jagged swords.  teeth!

    "Shark!" Qi Lin secretly screamed in pain. At the same time, he kicked his legs and moved a foot to one side in the water. He could barely avoid the shark's pointed mouth, but the shark was swimming close to Qi Lin.  , but his body suddenly swung sideways, and he used his powerful tail fin to slap Qi Lin far away.

    A mouthful of air held in Qi Lin's mouth was suddenly shot out, and the cold water gurgled in. Qi Lin hurriedly shut up and struggled to adjust his body, but suddenly felt tightness in his chest and black eyes, so  He had no choice but to use all four limbs and row towards the water with all his strength.

    Unexpectedly, just as the shark left, the octopus arrived again. Qi Lin vaguely saw something like an umbrella above his head quickly retracting its body, and then released two arms and legs, tightly entangled Qi Lin's arms, and  At the same time, Qi Lin felt his legs tighten and were already firmly bound by the arms and legs of another octopus.

    The two octopuses then swam in opposite directions at the same time, and immediately tore Qi Lin into a straight penis. Qi Lin had already exhausted the energy in his belly, his head was dizzy, and he no longer had the strength to resist.  , can only be reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered.

    Just when Qi Lin thought that the shark would definitely take the opportunity to feast on him, the octopus arms and legs on his hands and feet unexpectedly came loose. Qi Lin, who was not sure why, before he had time to react, he felt two sensations from the top of his head and the soles of his feet.  A strong force came from the direction at the same time, curling up his weak limbs.  Then, two pieces of transparent milky white color began to wrap around themselves from both ends.

    In the blurred memory, Qi Lin seemed to see two huge jellyfish squeezing his body in the middle, and finally met at his waist, and then quickly escaped, leaving behind Qi Lin's body.  A complete milky white transparent shell.

    Maybe when Qi Lin woke up, he never imagined that he would be wrapped into another white egg in such an incredible way. Of course, he never imagined where this white egg would be taken!  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support.Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 116 Channels Under the Ice

    Qi Lin, who was about to freeze in the cold pool, suddenly saw a milky white transparent shell covering the outside of his body.  And this snake egg-like shell is no less functional than a space suit that can maintain a constant temperature. It is filled with unknown gases. Qi Lin's cold feeling immediately dissipated, so that Qi Lin was so comfortable during the sleep journey.  , expression calm

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, Qi Lin, who was in his sweet dream, was awakened by a violent vibration. Then, his body swayed up and down, like a boat sailing on the sea, causing a slight dizziness.

    Qi Lin¡¯s body was unable to move, but he could open his eyes and look out through the milky white transparent shell that covered his body. In his blurred vision, an extremely spectacular and extremely weird scene unfolded before his eyes!

    Countless white eggs like his own are floating in a circular river, drifting forward with the current.  The river is clearly wrapped inside a thick transparent crystal tube. The crystal tube is four to five meters thick. The source of the tube stretches straight down from a huge crystal white ceiling, and then turns to lie horizontally.  A standard circle.

    Qi Lin tried his best to turn his head and neck, and looked back, seeing countless white eggs flowing out along the crystal tube, and then flowing forward with the water.  From this point of view, the vibration just now should be caused by the drop of the crystal tube when it turns from vertical to horizontal.

    Qi Lin, who woke up, slowly began to regain consciousness, and the fragments of memory were gradually pieced together in his mind.

    "Isn't I in a pool? Why have I changed the place again? By the way, where are Shi Lao, Warthog, and Yi Meng? They are clearly not seen in the pool. Are they separated? If they go to the wrong place,  Wouldn't it be even harder to find? Damn it, one bad thing after another, it's just terrible"

    Qi Lin¡¯s complaints never ended.  But the huge crystal tube had completed a horizontal circle and began to spiral downward, and the water flow speed suddenly accelerated.  Qi Lin was startled and couldn't help but look down. He saw that the crystal tube was like a huge transparent twist, going all the way down to who knows where.  At the same time, the other one was as golden as a pipe made of gold.  The shape and diameter are almost exactly the same as the crystal tube. At this time, it is keeping a distance of one or two meters and spiraling down together with the crystal tube.

    "Why do I feel that these two tubes are a bit like human DNA chains?" A flash of surprise flashed in Qi Lin's heart, followed by a dizzy feeling caused by the faster and faster water flow.  Rapidly spin down!

    There was another violent vibration, and Qi Lin was awakened again. He immediately understood in his heart that the spiral of the crystal tube had ended, and had landed in another gentle place, and the crystal tubes around his body had also disappeared.  Instead, he entered a huge room, and the river beneath him passed through the room and continued to flow forward in countless connected S-shapes.

    After floating for a while, Qi Lin saw the white eggs floating in front of him being picked up one by one.  Qi Lin was a little puzzled when he got closer.  Only then did I see those nasty octopuses again, but these octopuses were huge.  The body is spread out like a huge sun umbrella, each arm is two meters long.  Two octopuses face each other, forming a group. Whenever a white egg floats by, the octopuses on both sides will suddenly open their bodies, suck the white eggs out of the water from both ends, and then there will be a saw-like tooth immediately under the water.  The huge disk suddenly jumped out of the water, made a circle in the middle of the white egg, and split the white egg into two.  Then, the two egg shells, which were like deflated rubber balls, were thrown onto the shore by the octopus, while the human body or animal in the middle fell into the water and continued to flow forward.

    This strange scene greatly stimulated Qi Lin's nerves. He stared at the continuous repetition of this process without blinking, thinking secretly about the monster with a circular serrated grinding wheel on its lower jaw and a body like a shark.  Where did it come from.  Suddenly, a plump figure emerged from the white egg, which made Qi Lin jump for joy, "Warthog! Damn, this guy was brought here too, great"

    Before Qi Lin could continue to celebrate, the egg shell on his body was picked up and then sawed open. The two halves of the egg shell were landed on the shore, and Qi Lin was thrown back into the water and flowed forward!

    When Qi Lin re-entered the water, he suddenly felt a biting cold. The water around his body seemed to be formed by melting snow peaks in the mountains, and it also seemed to be the cold sea water only found in the Arctic and Antarctic. Although there was no ice, the water temperature was definitely around zero.  When Qi Lin suddenly fell into the water, he felt that all the pores on his body were closed, and then he was covered in goosebumps, which were itchy and very uncomfortable.  But his body still couldn't move, so Qi Lin had no choice but to close his mouth and nose and grit his teeth to hold on.

    Fortunately, after drifting a few meters forward, a burst of extremely strong hot air was suddenly injected in. The cold was immediately neutralized, and a warm feeling was introduced into the body. In Qi Lin's opinion, this feeling was better than a sauna massage.  It was extremely comfortable, and the bones of his limbs began to become softer.  Just theseWhere does the air come from?  Qi Lin couldn't help but turn his neck and look to the side.

    "It turns out to be that golden tube, no wonder!" Qi Lin saw the source of the heat, and his doubts were somewhat solved.  As soon as he felt that his body joints could move slightly, Qi Lin immediately swung his body hard and swam towards the warthog ahead.

    The S-shaped river flows extremely slowly, and the coldness and heat merge into a warm water, which seems to be designed to revive all kinds of creatures in the white eggs.  Before Qi Lin could swim to the warthog, he was blocked by a spectacled bear.  While Qi Lin was secretly thinking that the monsters in Tiwanaku City were also brought here, he took advantage of the spectacled bear's sluggish air to pull it underwater, and then stepped on the spectacled bear to flip over.

    The warthog still looked drowsy. Qi Lin pushed it a few times but there was no response. Qi Lin couldn't help but stretched out his hand and pinched the wart pig's thigh. With a scream, the wart pig finally opened its eyes.  When the warthog took a closer look at Qi Lin in front of him, a hint of joy appeared on his face: "Xiao Qi, where are we?"

    Qi Lin said: "You ask me, who am I asking? But just now I saw a huge white cover on the top, which looks a bit like the bottom of Bermuda. Maybe we are brought to the bottom of the sea again!"

    "Otherwise, this place should be under the ice shell. It is not the bottom of the sea." The voice of Taoist Master Xuan Jizi suddenly sounded not far away. Qi Lin and Warthog were both surprised and immediately turned around to search.  On the water in front not far away from the two of them, a strand of green beard was dripping with water hanging on a haggard face.  It's the Taoist Priest!

    Qi Lin dragged the warthog and swam forward immediately. When he got closer, Qi Lin asked: "Taoist Priest, have you seen Mr. Shi and the others?"

    Master Xuanjizi said: "I haven't seen it yet, but before being wrapped by the jellyfish, Pindao clearly saw that everyone had been sealed in the eggs, but you were not seen. I think the others must have come with them. No.  It¡¯s too far, I¡¯ll wait and look for it separately.¡±

    But before the three of them dispersed, the warthog was caught by a large pincer extending from the river bank, and was then thrown to the shore.  Qi Lin and Taoist priest Xuan Jizi were about to escape.  However, due to the fact that his body functions had just recovered and his movements were slow, he could not avoid the fate of being picked up and thrown ashore.

    On the river bank at this time, there are more giant crabs waving their huge pincers, waiting for something to come from the river.  Qi Lin was thrown heavily to the ground.  He was immediately thrown to pieces, but before he could get up, his wrists and ankles were firmly clamped by the giant crab's pliers, and then two crabs lifted Qi Lin up.  Heading towards a gate.

    When you enter the gate, countless rectangular pits are regularly arranged on the ground.  Most have been filled with human or animal bodies, and only a few are still empty.  Seems to be waiting for late comers.  Qi Lin was lifted over a pit by two crabs, and then with a bang, Qi Lin was thrown upright into the pit, and then a transparent lid stretched out from one end of the pit, sealing Qi Lin.

    Qi Lin felt that his bones were about to break. After a little relief, Qi Lin lifted the crystal cover above his head and tried to open it and climb out of the pit, but he tried several times and it failed to move.  Qi Lin turned to the surrounding crystal pit walls to make up his mind, but they remained solid.  Qi Lin simply lay down, with a helpless smile in his heart, and thought to himself: "I'll just die, and I even got a crystal coffin for the pretense, but the treatment is pretty good, at least it's better than death without a burial."  The earth is much stronger!¡±

    However, Qi Lin noticed a small hole on one side of the crystal coffin. Qi Lin was curious and couldn't help but touch it. But before his fingers touched the small hole, a wisp of light yellow smoke spurted out, and Qi Lin was stunned.  Lin An couldn't help but scream, because the color and smell of this smoke were exactly the same as the poisonous mist from the mouth of a small four-legged snake called a fine animal.  As expected, not long after, Qi Lin felt a blur and fell into a coma.

    I don't know how much time passed, but Qi Lin felt that he was being held up by a pair of strong hands, and then his acupuncture point was tapped. Qi Lin immediately woke up and opened his eyes to see that the person coming was clearly Xuan Jizi Dao.  long.

    Just as Qi Lin was about to speak, he saw Tao Chang put his fingers to his lips, making a silent gesture. Qi Lin immediately stopped, but saw that the top cover of the crystal coffin was broken, and then turned over and stood up, shaking his body a few times and then slowly  Stand firm.  At this time, the Taoist priest had already walked towards another crystal coffin, and Qi Lin immediately followed.

    There was a sleeping warthog lying in the crystal coffin. The Taoist Priest's left hand pointed the hairpin's pointed cone at the center of the crystal tube. Then he placed the Kunlun Mirror at the end of the hairpin with his right hand. He exerted force on his palm, and the top of the crystal tube suddenly changed.  Fragmented.  The Taoist priest put a Tianmuling antidote into the warthog's mouth, and then rubbed the warthog's throat. As the warthog's Adam's apple rolled, the pill was already placed in its belly.

    The Taoist Master signaled Qi Lin to wait for the warthog to wake up, while he left quietly and continued to look for other companions.  Qi Lin didn't have the patience as good as the Taoist priest, and he didn't know how dangerous this place was, so he simply stretched out two fingers and pinched the center of the warthog's earlobe.By five seconds, the warthog's little eyes had regained their sparkling charm. Qi Lin pulled the warthog up and chased the Taoist together towards the place where the Taoist priest had landed.

    At this time, the Taoist priest had found three more people one by one. After feeding them the antidote one by one, Qi Lin and the warthog woke up one by one.  After searching almost all over the large room, Wasp and Yi Meng didn't seem to be in this area, and the three of them began to become a little anxious.

    At this time, the warthog suddenly waved to Qi Lin from a distance. Qi Lin immediately ran over and looked down. The crystal coffin under the warthog's feet turned out to be Fake!

    "Damn it! It's really your own fault. This bad guy didn't escape. Taoist priest, can you save him?" After scolding Qi Lin, he felt a little reluctant. Although Fake was his sworn enemy, he still couldn't escape.  But he is also a person like himself. He really can't stand being locked up here and being fucked by those beasts and monsters.

    "We humans, we might as well save him. I hope he won't be able to do evil when he wakes up." The Taoist Master also had a Bodhisattva heart. As he spoke, he bent down with the hairpin in his hand and made a gesture to dig.

    But who would have known that at this time, the bottom of the crystal coffin under Fake suddenly flipped over, and a hole suddenly appeared in front of him, causing Fake's body to fall down.  Then, the bottom of the coffin was turned over and sealed again. From the top, there was no trace at all!

    "I understand, Wasp and Yi Meng must have been knocked down long ago!" Qi Lin had an epiphany and couldn't help shouting.

    "Without any delay, let's jump down from here!" After the Taoist priest finished speaking, he raised the hairpin and chiseled it down with all his strength  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 117 Snow Gap Carousel

    As soon as Qi Lin mentioned that Wasps and Yi Meng might have fallen under the crystal coffin like Fake, Taoist Master Xuanjizi did not hesitate, and immediately smashed the top of the crystal coffin, and then drilled through the bottom of the coffin, without even looking at it.  , then jumped down!

    Qi Lin was a little surprised at first when he saw the Taoist Master's extremely rare reckless scene. Then he thought that everything here was unreasonable. Even if he thought about it, it would have no effect even if his scalp was broken. In addition, the situation was urgent, Wasp and Yi Meng  Fearing for his life, Qi Lin couldn't help but immediately put away his thoughts and jumped down.

    But just when Qi Lin¡¯s body fell in, a sound of ouch and a warning came from the Taoist Priest¡¯s mouth one after another: ¡°Don¡¯t jump in!¡±

    Most of Qi Lin's body had already fallen. When he wanted to grab the crystal coffin, he had no corners or edges, and had nowhere to start. He had no choice but to follow the Taoist Master and fall all the way down. However, the four people above did not dare to continue jumping in, so they had to stay.  Above, waiting for news from Taoist Master and Qi Lin.

    It turned out that after the Taoist priest jumped down first, he discovered that the bottom of the crystal coffin was actually filled with downward-sloping semi-circular grooves. These semi-circular grooves were transparent and seemed to be made of crystal. They sloped downward at almost thirty degrees. Once a human body fell,  When you enter, it will automatically slide down and merge into a main groove, and then continue to slide down.  The Taoist priest stretched his body several times to support the wall of the groove, trying to slow down the sliding speed. However, the semicircular groove was extremely smooth and had very little friction. The Taoist priest's efforts were almost in vain.

    Qi Lin felt the same way at this time. After several attempts, he simply gave up and let it fall naturally, while his eyes took the time to scan the surrounding environment.  After taking a few glances, Qi Lin discovered that almost every coffin had a semicircular groove sloping downward at the bottom.  At this time, human and animal bodies were falling from time to time, and then injected into the main tank.  There is not only one main trough, but there is also a semicircle with a larger diameter about four or five meters away, almost parallel to the bottom.  Taking another look, Qi Lin discovered a pattern.  That is, the semicircular grooves in which he and the Taoist priest are located are human bodies, while the other, thicker semicircular grooves are filled with animal bodies.  Seeing this clearly, Qi Lin was curious, "Damn, what does this mean? You can even classify a corpse into three, six or nine?"

    Due to the extremely small friction on the groove wall, Qi Lin's sliding speed became faster and faster. After more than ten seconds, Qi Lin felt that the slightly dim feeling suddenly disappeared.  Then it became brighter, and a huge transparent dome came into view. It appeared a field of white flowers as it slid down at high speed, which inevitably made people feel dizzy.

    "What is this place?" Qi Lin had a question in his mind.  The Taoist priest's voice has already come: "Ah, be careful of the trap!"

    Qi Lin suddenly lowered his head and saw the body of the Taoist priest below him suddenly thrust up, his feet spread out, and he was already stepping on both sides of a round hole.  However, there seemed to be a strong attraction inside the circular hole. In addition, the Taoist Priest's forward momentum had not subsided and Qi Lin was about to rush in. The Taoist Priest couldn't help but jerked his body to the side.  At the same time, the body took advantage of the force to rotate, and it turned several times.  Qi Lin had already rushed down, and the Taoist priest reached out and grabbed Qi Lin's arm.  While pulling Qi Lin away from the hole, he took advantage of the situation to remove the force of rotation, and his body was balanced on a huge transparent disk full of large and small round holes.

    Qi Lin's forehead was already covered with cold sweat. If it hadn't been for the Taoist Priest's help just now, he would probably have been thrown solidly even if he hadn't fallen into the round hole. Fortunately, the Taoist Priest had no more advanced skills than ordinary people, so he could stabilize his body.  .

    Qi Lin wiped his cold sweat and looked down through the disc under his feet. Then a slightly dizzy feeling came into his mind. Not only was this huge disc unusually transparent, it was actually rotating slowly!

    And that's nothing. What's even more surprising is that this disc with a diameter of forty or fifty meters is actually suspended in the air. It is completely covered with ice and snow on both sides. It has steep edges and stands opposite each other, just like a huge road.  The crevice is two to three hundred meters wide, with two transparent tubes connecting each end. At first glance, it looks like it is standing alone, floating in the air, except for a thick dark blue shaft in the center of the disc that penetrates the dark blue water below.  There is nothing connected to it except the crystal ice cap above.

    Looking along the ice crevice to both sides, a dark blue chain stretches out from a distance, leading to places beyond the reach of the eye. Coupled with the long ice walls opposing the two sides, there is a faint sense of gloom in the extremely beautiful scenery.  Weird breath.

    "Taoist, what is this place?" Qi Lin couldn't help but ask.

    "I don't know yet, but there are two circles of holes inside and outside the disc under my feet, which are used to accommodate the human body and the body of the beast respectively. It's strange to say!" The Taoist Master stood on the leisurely rotating disc, but he stood firm and still, his gaze  The void, scanning in all directions.

    After listening to what the Taoist said, Qi Lin noticed that there were indeed more than one or two round holes on the disk, but there were two large and small circles from the inside out. The outer round holes were densely packed, with a diameter of about forty or fifty centimeters, which was just right.  It can accommodate a human body to jump into, and looking clockwise from the footing point, the entire semicircle is full of exposed human heads, but the body is completely gone.Into the round hole.

    The round hole on the inside is slightly sparse, but the diameter is much larger. There are many animal bodies with their heads facing down, inserted upside down in the hole.  At this time, various kinds of well-known and unknown beasts continued to fall from the semi-circular groove of the beast's body, and fell into the round hole one by one. The rhythm and speed were completely in sync, and it seemed to be extremely scientific!

    The semicircular trough that Qi Lin slid down was a filling machine for the outer round holes. Human bodies fell into it one after another, with their heads and feet rotating clockwise along with the disk.

    "Damn it, why do I feel like this is an industrial assembly line! Look, Chief, first he passes through the ice cap in the white egg shell, then falls into a circular pipe along the crystal pipe, and then is piped  The water inside spiraled downwards and fell into a river. Then, for no apparent reason, we were hugged by the big octopus from both ends. Then the shark with disc-toothed teeth cut the egg shell from the middle and shook us into the water.  , then they were caught by the hands and feet of those ridiculously big crabs and thrown ashore, then they were carried into a crystal coffin, poisoned and fainted, then the bottom of the coffin opened automatically, slid here, and was stuffed into this big box like a beer box.  In the hole of the disc. Alas! Others will not believe it, but we are indeed like a product on the assembly line now!" Qi Lin sorted out what happened after arriving here, and came up with an extremely surprising conclusion.  in conclusion.

    The Taoist priest looked solemn.  After a moment, he reached out and pointed it out, and at the same time said: "If what happened before is still bizarre, how can we explain it now?"

    Qi Lin immediately turned his head.  Look in the direction of the Taoist Master's finger.  The distance just now was too far to see clearly. At this time, the disk has slowly completed a quarter of a turn and is turning to the opposite side of where it landed. At this time, two circular transparent pipes, one thick and one thin, are almost the same.  It can be seen clearly that these two pipes lead downwards into the ice wall.

    The top of a thicker pipe extends below the disk, seemingly designed to catch the body of the beast in the round hole.  There is a cylindrical thing installed on the top, which looks like a hood for perming.  At this time, a spectacled bear turned around and saw the cylinder suddenly rising.  It was tightly clasped in the middle of the spectacled bear's head, and then fell silently. At the same time, a bright red round shell and a ball of red and white things popped out to one side.  Then the suction force of the round hole seemed to disappear, and the heavy spectacled bear's body suddenly fell into the semicircular groove, and then quickly slid towards the ice wall on one side!

    See here.  Qi Lin's heart suddenly twitched, because the round shell that was ejected and fell into the abyss was clearly the half-circle of the skull of the Spectacled Bear, and the white brain but full of blood.  At this time, he was rolling down and falling with the bright red blood dripping like a rain curtain!

    Qi Lin's disgust has not yet been expressed, and the Taoist priest beside him feels as if he has been bitten by a snake.  The body quickly jumped forward and ran a few steps along the outer edge of the disk.  He suddenly stopped, bent over and stretched out his arms, and pulled out a human body from the round hole. After casually laying it sideways, he took two steps forward and pulled out another figure from another round hole.

    As soon as the familiar face was revealed, Qi Lin's surprise burst out, "Hornet, Yi Meng!" Qi Lin immediately ignored the smooth surface of the disk, strode out, and ran towards the Taoist Priest!

    The two of them couldn't help but drag Wasp and Yi Meng to a place slightly away from the round hole. The Taoist priest then took out the antidote from his arms and fed them one by one.  Seeing that the antidote had entered the stomachs of the two of them, Qi Lin breathed a sigh of relief. When he sat down, he suddenly noticed that the top of the thin semicircular groove was also playing out a cruel human tragedy, but the version was slightly different.  different.

    I saw that this thin semicircular groove leads to the top of the disk, and the top is also a cylinder. It seems to be the right size for a human head. At this time, an unconscious person's head happened to turn around, and the cylinder suddenly fell down and was buckled in the middle of the head.  , a moment later, blood splashed everywhere, the entire skull was neatly cut off, and a white human brain with a waterfall of blood and red was taken out together, and then fell down. At this time, there was already a half in the semicircular groove.  The round transparent egg shell was waiting there, catching the human brain and the skull above it without missing a beat, and then like a runaway horse, it quickly slid along the sloping and smooth semicircular groove to the ice wall on one side!

    At the same time, the suction force of the round hole holding the human body disappeared, and the long human body fell straight into the deep blue water below. But before it reached the surface, a black figure suddenly jumped two feet out of the water, opening its mouth wide.  , swallowing human corpses.

    It turned out to be a huge shark!  And not just one, but a group of them!

    As the body fell into the water, the smell of blood immediately caused a commotion on the water. Countless sharks emerged from the water one after another, seeming to compete for food.  It's just that although these sharks are violent, they can't get close to each other, and when viewed from a distance, they are arranged in a very orderly manner, as if they are faintly arranged in a circle.

    "Master, these sharks are so strange, there seems to be something holding them on their dorsal fins!" Qi Lin suddenly felt like he was discovering a new continent.?? screamed.

    The Taoist priest immediately lowered his head and looked down. After a moment, he said: "The hundreds of sharks here are not only simply tied up, but they seem to be like cattle and horses in the shaft, and are used as livestock to drive the vertical axis of the disc!"

    Qi Lin just said casually. He didn't expect these sharks to have such a function. He couldn't help but take a closer look. Sure enough, hundreds of huge sharks were all penetrated by the same round hard ring in the same direction on their dorsal fins, so they had to move in the same direction.  It swims in a direction, and the distance is limited, so it cannot touch and bite, so it can only swim endlessly, and eventually becomes a group of cows and horses in the ocean.

    The disgust in Qi Lin's heart just now has turned into a kind of fear, because he understands that sharks are the only ocean fish without swim bladders. Only by constant swimming can they avoid drowning in the sea water, so he died a long time ago  The most developed muscles and the strongest and most powerful body, it is perfect to be used as an animal that drives the disc!

    If just using the shark's movement ability to drive this disk is nothing, then the human corpses and beast brains falling from time to time in the rotating disk, in turn, nourish the shark's survival and vitality, thus making this disk possible.  The disc keeps spinning forever, which is the most wonderful thing about it.  From this point of view, the thoughts of the person behind the scheme are so meticulous and brilliant, even terrifying!

    "Brother Qi!"

    A weak voice sounded at this time!

    ¡°Fake?!¡±

    Another sweet voice containing surprise, hatred, and a bit of pity came at the same time!  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 118: The road is broken and the monster flies away

    The wasp's "Brother Qi" had just come out, but Yi Meng over there was already exclaiming the word "Fake". Qi Lin's little heart that had just been placed in his stomach became nervous again, and he immediately looked at Yi Meng, who was staring closely at  direction.

    I saw a familiar face emerging from the rotating disk, and it was the annoying Farke. At this time, Farke was only two distances away from the cylinder where the head was cut off, and the moment of Yin and Yang was only a few minutes away.  seconds.  Looking at it at this time, there was no longer the usual sinister and ferocious look on that face. On the contrary, the lowered eyes and pale face all revealed a trace of helpless pity.

    Qi Lin looked back at Yi Meng. There was clearly a hint of pleading in Yi Meng's eyes at this time. In fact, according to Qi Lin's temper, even sworn enemies would never sit idly by at this time, so Qi Lin immediately grabbed the  Stepping forward, he grabbed his shoulders and lifted Fake out of the round hole.

    After throwing Fake to the ground, Qi Lin did not stop, but like pulling out radishes, he pulled the unconscious humans who came one after another out of the round holes one by one.  But the disk kept spinning, and people came one after another. It was definitely not a long-term solution, because sooner or later, my physical strength would be exhausted. Even if I could save dozens or hundreds of people, it would only be a drop in the bucket.

    Qi Lin kept his hands on his hands, but he was thinking to himself, "The most fundamental way is to destroy this killing system, but there is no way to destroy it. By the way, kill all the sharks driving the turntable underwater! But it is far enough away from the water surface to  It¡¯s dozens of meters away, and I don¡¯t have any guns or cannons, not even half a steel nail in my hand, what should I do?¡±

    An anxious Qi Lin mechanically pulled out the "radish" while looking around.  Looking for available weapons, after scanning around, Qi Lin's eyes stayed on the wasp's back.

    "Hornets, take out the Black Sodium from your backpack. Blow up those sharks below!" Qi Lin shouted.

    "But sharks are also living things?" Yi Meng said with a hint of conflict in her eyes at this time.

    "Which is the lesser of two evils? Instead of losing human lives and animal spirits, it's better to abandon these sharks here!" Taoist priest Xuan Jizi sighed sadly.

    ??Yi Meng naturally understands the importance of things. Just now, it was just a hint of her daughter's heart that was naturally revealed. After listening to the Taoist Priest's instructions, she immediately fell silent.

    Wasp roughly counted the number of sharks in the water, and then took out two pieces of black rope from the bag.  Then he completed the skillful connection settings and waited quietly for Qi Lin to speak.

    "The material of this disk seems to be natural crystal. Although it is very hard, it is extremely brittle and brittle. To ensure safety, you first slide along the semicircular groove to the ice wall. I saw a hole there. Put*  *Stay here, I¡¯ll throw it away and chase after you!¡± Qi Lin thought about the next process in his mind.  Then he said.

    Wasp licked his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing because Wasp knew Qi Lin's temper too well.  Whoever wants to argue with him at this time will definitely fall out with Qi Lin.  Then Wasp raised his head and looked at Qi Lin.  He picked up the reluctant Yi Meng and quickly slid along the semicircular groove to the opposite ice wall with Taoist Master Xuan Jizi.

    Qi Lin saw that the three people had arrived safely.  He immediately used his strength, and after pulling out a few more "radishes", he picked up the black rope left by the wasp, set the activation time to ten seconds, then threw it from an empty round hole, and then ran to  Another round hole, after throwing it down, immediately jump onto the semicircular crystal trough that slopes downward, and slide on your back to the opposite ice wall!

    Just when Qi Lin was about to reach the ice wall, two huge explosions sounded almost simultaneously from the water. Qi Lin turned around and saw two huge blue water columns rising ten or twenty meters high from the water.  Almost at the same time, a crisp cracking sound came from the disc behind him.

    "Brother Qi, the semicircular trough is broken, hurry up!" The wasp on the opposite side saw several branch-like cracks passing from the broken disk into the semicircular crystal trough, and then extended forward rapidly, almost  To reach behind Qi Lin, he couldn't help but pump his fist and shout.

    Qi Lin had already heard the crisp sound behind him, and he wanted to be happy, but in the crystal tank as smooth as a mirror, there was no way to borrow any force, no way to control his own wishful thinking!

    Just when the crack like a devil's tentacle was chasing behind Qi Lin, Qi Lin's body had already slipped into the ice wall hole, and the wasp hugged his rapidly gliding body.  At this time, a crashing sound came quickly from behind, and at the same time, the crack continued to extend forward, and the crystal trough that had extended into the ice wall cave was fragmented into a crystal jade belt, spreading on the ground in the cave.

    Qi Lin immediately looked back. At this time, the smooth and smooth semicircular crystal tank had turned into pieces of broken jade, falling like raindrops into the dark blue sea water. The huge crystal turntable, together with the crystal on the opposite side,  The trough has long since disappeared, leaving only a dark blue column isolated in the water. At this time, it looks like the Dinghai Needle that Sun Wukong snatched from the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.

      Qi Lin slowly turned around and saw Yi Meng's mouth wide open and one hand patting his chest.  At this time, Wasp asked a more realistic question: "How can we go back if our way back is blocked?"

    Qi Lin lowered his head and thought about it, then raised his head and said with emotion: "There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, no matter what! In the worst case, keep walking forward until there is no way to go!"

    But as soon as Qi Lin finished speaking, a long and shrill cry like a ghost came from the depths of the cave. The Taoist Master said slowly: "I guess there is no way out at this time!"

    Qi Lin didn¡¯t know why, so he immediately turned back and suddenly saw that in the cave at this time, there were countless pairs of shadowy green pupils lighting up in the darkness, and they seemed to be heading here!

    "What the hell?" Qi Lin asked, but his palm was already pressed on the handle of the dog-legged knife at his waist.

    Until these so-called ghosts in Qi Lin¡¯s mouth revealed their true colors, no one could answer Qi Lin¡¯s questions.  how to say?  Not only has this kind of ghost never appeared in any information channels such as zoos, TV, the Internet, etc., but its appearance is simply ugly to the extreme, awkward to the extreme, and terrifying to the extreme!

    It is sixty to seventy centimeters tall, with two hind feet as thick as a kangaroo touching the ground, two slender front paws that are curved like three-toothed meat hooks retracted in front of its chest, and a body of porcupine-like bristles standing on the rough surface of the moon.  on the taupe skin.  A pair of parrot-like pointed beaks are weird enough, but when they open, they reveal four upper and lower vampire-like fangs, a pair of round gray-white eyes covered with scarlet bloodshot eyes, and a puddle on the short nose.  Yes, the pile of red flesh crowns that seemed to have been hammered flat looked like a living visitor from hell and a protector from the underworld. It definitely did not look like a thing from the earthly world. Perhaps it was just right to call it a ghost!

    And, the most terrifying thing is that there is not just one ghost like this, but a group of them!  A large, densely packed group!  The cave is filled with such a huge group of people that you can¡¯t even see the end of it!

    The four of them were completely stunned.  Because of these ghosts in front of me.  This weird appearance alone is enough to make people break out in cold sweats, and coupled with this extremely huge number, it makes them tremble all over!  Fortunately, these ghosts were not in a hurry to attack at this time, but stood more than ten meters away from the four people.  They all stared at the four bipedal humans who were overestimating their abilities with bloodshot gray eyes. Their eyes were not only greedy, but also a bit disdainful.

    Qi Lin kept his eyes fixed, and said with a slight tremor in his mouth: "Wastle. How many more Heisuojin and Heisuojin are there? Take out all, all, all of them!!!"

    Wasp stretched out three trembling fingers, gestured to Qi Lin and said: "Only four left!"

    Qi Lin looked at Wasp's fingers and tasted Wasp's voice, not knowing whether he should be laughing or feeling sad.  He held out three fingers, but said four.  Has this wasp graduated from preschool?

    When Qi Lin could no longer control the tremors all over his body.  The chill in my heart has flowed throughout my body along with the cold blood, and finally penetrated into my desperately beating heart.  I don't know whether it was the heat brought by the violent beating of the heart that melted the cold breath, or whether it was the strong heart muscle that squeezed out the worst fear. At this moment, Qi Lin suddenly felt a fearless pride rebounding quickly in an instant.  Suddenly it turned into a surge of rage and a roar as sharp as a thunderbolt: "Get out of here! Wasp, have you ever gone to school? Are you three or four?"

    This roar seemed to pull Wasp out of the illusion of fear. Wasp immediately straightened his back, and the nameless trembling all over his body immediately disappeared without a trace. He answered with such vigor that he almost shouted: "Four!"

    "Okay! Then we can carry as many as we can. Let's carry as many backs as possible!" Qi Lin said through gritted teeth. At the same time, he had already pulled out the dog-leg scimitar that was as close as a comrade in his hand, and his body's center of gravity slowed down.  Slowly lower, bend, and restrain, and finally accumulate into an angry bow that is about to explode!

    Following Qi Lin's words, Wasp quietly took the three pieces of black rope in the palm of his back, calmly combined the three pieces into one, connected them together, and set the small trigger button to manual detonation.  mode, not even leaving even a second of delay time.  When it was completed, Wasp slowly pulled out the right hand holding Heisuojin from behind, and then raised it above his head, clasping his four fingers, and his thumb was suspended above the trigger button, waiting for these ghosts to come forward and die!

    But the group of ghosts remained silent. The larger ghost at the head even seemed to be listening. When the wasp raised its arms, a sound like a mouse's scream suddenly came from the ghost.  It came out from within the body, but the mouth did not open at all and the body did not move half an inch. There was only a slight vibration in the throat, and it was like ventriloquism!

    "This ghost seems to be able to understand what we are saying!" Yi Meng, who was a little moved just now, has returned to normal.??, he spoke at this time.

    "No way! These things look like both dinosaurs and lizards. They should be relatively primitive guys. How can they understand our language" Before Qi Lin finished speaking, he felt a strong wind coming from  It struck from behind, and then quickly passed through the wasp's head like a bolt of lightning.

    Wasp felt that his raised hand was suddenly empty, and at the same time a chill came from the back of his hand. When he looked up, he saw that the black rope in his hand was no longer there, but the black shadow floating like the wind had slowly landed there.  Above the leader's head, one of the paws is holding the three connected black ropes!

    The wasp is angry!  Regardless of the gurgling blood dripping down his arm like a worm, he was about to step forward and fight the flying monster that looked like a bat, but as soon as he took a step, another strong wind hit him from behind!

    The wasp immediately leaned over, narrowly avoiding the sneak attack of another flying monster. When he looked back, he saw countless pairs of dark wings already filling the air in the ice crevice!

    ¡°Brother Qi, Taoist Priest, watch your back!¡± Wasp shouted loudly.

    But how could Qi Lin and the Taoist priest care about their backs, because the group of ghosts in front of them had already pounced on them together!  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 119 People and scorpions pour into the city

    The wasp's loud reminder was just adding insult to injury, because the group of ghosts in front of them were not only huge in number and weird in appearance, but also seemed to have extremely high intelligence. Now that Black Suojin had been taken away, only four people were holding a few insignificant handfuls.  To counter with scimitars and daggers, it¡¯s like hitting an egg against a stone!

    At this time, the ice crevice was already covered with bat-like wings, a pointed beak, a long crown, and sharp claws and feet. It looked like a miniature version of the Jurassic pterosaur!

    Under the attack of the two sides, Taoist Master Xuanjizi secretly thought that there was no chance of survival, and immediately shouted: "Don't resist head-on, I will go down into the ice crevice!"

    Qi Lin thought that the Taoist priest had lost his mind, so he simply pretended not to hear, and swung out the scimitar in his hand, just in time to chop the neck of a ghost that suddenly came forward, but after a muffled sound, the ghost's  The wound was just a few broken bristles, plus a red mark at the base of the neck. This hair-blowing blade that had been with Qi Lin for many years did not even scratch the ghost's skin. This time, Qi Lin's heart felt  The shock could not help but rise three feet out of thin air.

    For a moment, the irritated ghost rushed to Qi Lin and immediately opened its mouth to bite him.  Qi Lin couldn't dodge in time, so he had to hold the ghost's head with one hand and kept retreating.  Unexpectedly, another pterosaur attacked from behind. Qi Lin could not avoid it. He uttered an ouch in his mouth and leaned his body to one side, but the place where he landed was no longer a solid ground, but an empty nothingness.  Lin's heart twitched, and then he fell down the steep ice wall with a cry of surprise, and plunged into the dark blue icy sea water

    When Wasp saw this, he was very anxious.  However, the dagger that was thrust out was tightly bitten in the mouth by another ghost, and it could not move no matter how hard it was applied. At this time, a pterosaur took the opportunity to fly down and printed three bloody claw marks on the wasp's back.  If he hadn't escaped in time, he might have been caught to the core.  The Wasp had no choice but to withdraw its hand and let go of the dagger, but the force of the back seat was not calculated clearly, and the body couldn't help but fall towards the abyss at its feet!

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi had already understood that there was no point in defending. At this moment, he grabbed Yi Meng's arm and jumped into the deep blue water under the ice crevice!

    At this time, Qi Lin, who was the first to fall into the ice water, was already paralyzed by the cold, and a tinge of purple covered his pale face.  The paddling limbs gradually became stiff, and the body began to sink slowly under the water without knowing what to do.

    Afterwards, Wasp Feng and Taoist Priest Yi Meng fell down one after another, creating waves of water splashes.  This made the already sinking Qilin feel even more bumpy, and mouthfuls of cold, salty seawater poured into his mouth one after another.

    Now, the only good thing is that all those sharks were killed before, otherwise the four people would have become snacks in the mouths of the sharks.  From this point of view, the act of saving people by doing good deeds was immediately rewarded.

    Suddenly, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from the ice wall.  Then he quickly charged towards the four people who fell into the water!

    "Be careful, there's something underwater!" Yi Meng said sharply.  shouted immediately.

    When the three of them heard this, they immediately gathered around Yi Meng.  Wasp grabbed the dog-leg knife from Qi Lin's hand, turned over and plunged into the water, preparing to fight the invading enemy underwater.  But just as he dived down, the black figure had already swam up, and two giant crab-like claws suddenly stretched out towards the wasp.  Due to the high resistance in the water, the wasp's movements were very slow. It could have used its movements freely, but now it was like a slow-motion movie playback. As a result, the dog-legged knife it swung was immediately struck by a powerful giant claw.  It was clamped firmly, but the other giant pincer of the black shadow had already been swung near the wasp's head. If it moved forward half a meter, the wasp would be choked by the giant pincer.

    At the critical moment, the Taoist priest had already sneaked in, and when there was no chance, he kicked out a kick, which happened to hit the side of the giant claw. Although it was unable to move in the water and the black shadow could not feel the pain, it changed its direction and helped the wasp escape.  Tribulation.

    The wasp used its strength to withdraw the dog-leg knife, then quickly surfaced, and then gasped for air, but there was no sense of luck in its heart, because the black figure it just saw in the water turned out to be an aquatic animal like a scorpion, with a flat, dark body, and  It's two to three meters long, and its two giant claws are as big as those of the crabs I've seen before. What's even more deadly is that this water scorpion has a long tail behind it, with a meat hook on top that's even bigger.  A sting with a few centimeters above it must be highly poisonous.

    The strange thing is that the water scorpion that was repelled by the Taoist priest did not pursue it. Instead, it sailed past the four people and swam towards the lone sky-reaching column in the center of the ice crevice until it saw the sharks floating around.  After scraping the corpse into pieces, he simply jumped out of the water, climbed onto the shark's corpse and feasted.

    "Tao Taoist Master, I I finally understand that saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. We destroyed the killing carousel, but in exchange for the safety at this moment, karma, indeed it's absolutely true!  "Qi Lin said something while holding back his teeth that were chattering up and down.

    "Brother Qi, you're a little too happy, look over there!" Wasp's eyes were motionless at this moment.Leaning against the ice wall on one side, I saw water scorpions emerging from the underwater ice wall one after another, and then formed a dark undercurrent, swimming quickly in the direction of the four of them!

    Qi Lin secretly screamed in pain, then gathered his last bit of energy and prepared to fight to the death.  But who would have thought that these water scorpions had no interest in the four living people in front of them. When they were about to swim, they suddenly swam past the four people and rushed straight towards the shark carcass floating on the water!

    Seeing that there was no danger yet, Qi Lin immediately dived into the water and saw that the ice wall was covered with countless round holes, which seemed to be the nests of these water scorpions. Judging from the regular arrangement of these round holes, these things were undoubtedly  They were also raised here artificially, but the purpose is unknown.

    But now is not the time to think about these things, because although there are many shark carcasses, the number is limited after all. Compared with the water scorpions that are still coming out one after another, it will only be a matter of time before they are all eaten. Maybe it will be the turn of four later.  A big living person soaked in the water.

    The Taoist Master also understood this in his heart, but the ice walls on both sides were smooth and steep, with no place to stand as far as the eye could see. It would be difficult to climb up to the sky with bare hands, and this ice crevice looked extremely long, with no edges visible from both ends.  , if they just swim, they may not be able to cross a few hundred meters, and the four people will turn into four popsicles, and there is no need for water scorpions to destroy themselves.

    The anxious Taoist priest showed no expression on his face.  However, his two eyes kept scanning around, and when they reached the column in the center of the water, a hole above the water caught the Taoist Priest's attention.

    The shape of this hole is extremely irregular, and there are some faint cracks on the top, bottom, left and right.  It seems that it was blown up by Heisuo Jin. From time to time, wisps of light mist with changing colors overflow from the entrance of the cave. It seems that the middle is actually empty!

    "There is no way out at this time, maybe we can drill into the central column and give it a try!" After a few more glances, and it was basically confirmed that the column was hollow, the Taoist priest said.

    The three of them immediately turned to look. Qi Lin only glanced at them and urged everyone to start immediately.  Because the feeling of soaking in ice water was really unpleasant, Qi Lin knew that he could not hold on for much longer.

    The Taoist leader looked at the sparse distribution of water scorpions, and after choosing a path, he immediately swam there first.  The other three followed closely behind, forming a line.

    The group of water scorpions were enjoying a delicious meal at their fingertips. They were extremely greedy and domineering, as if they were hungry and thirsty for the flesh and blood of their enemies, even if they could no longer eat any more.  The shark carcasses were also torn into pieces. They looked more like whipping corpses than just meals. Some water scorpions even used their giant claws to cut open the belly of the fish directly.  Get into it entirely and eat from the middle outward.  He looked like a devil.

    Qi Linyou was at the end, watching these terrible eating scenes.  A thought came to mind: "Are these water scorpions usually the food of sharks? Otherwise, they would never eat them with such hatred!"

    Surrounded by water scorpions, the four of them carefully selected a gap in the water and swam through it as quietly as possible.  Although some water scorpions noticed the four people and occasionally raised their giant claws to demonstrate, they did not make any further moves. It seemed that their attention was entirely focused on these shark enemies at this time, and they were not interested in the four people swimming around them.  A bit indifferent to the past.

    After a while, the four of them swam to the column. The opening of the hole they saw in the distance was extremely irregular, with cracks all around. It should have been destroyed by Heisuo Jin.  The entrance of the cave was about one meter high from the water. At this time, there were clouds of dark blue intertwined with golden light mist emerging, which was much denser than ordinary gas.

    When he got close to the column, Qi Lin prepared to hug the column to stabilize his body so that he could serve as a ladder. However, as soon as his arms came into contact, they opened quickly as if bitten by a snake. Then he turned to look at the Taoist priest with a complicated expression.  The Taoist Priest was puzzled, and then stretched out two fingers to lightly touch the surface of the cylinder. After a tremor, he pressed tightly against the surface. After a moment, he said: "It's strange! The severe cold and heat are constantly changing, as if the two qi of yin and yang are intertwined and intertwined.  "

    "Is there any danger there?" Qi Lin asked.

    "We don't know yet, but there is no way to go at this time, so we have to take a risk. Pindao will try it out first. You guys will wait here for my news!" After saying that, he jumped out of the water and could hold the hole with one hand.  At the lower edge, with another push of the arm, he turned over and got into the cylindrical hole.

    After a while, the Taoist priest poked his head out again and said: "The cave is harmless for the time being, and it has the power to float. It must lead to somewhere underground. Maybe we can give it a try. What do you think?"

    After Qi Lin heard this, he immediately said: "Instead of waiting here to die, it is better to go in and give it a try. Xiao Yi, Wasp, you go first!"

    Yi Meng and Wasp immediately stepped on Qi Lin's shoulders and got into the hole one after another. Finally, Qi Lin jumped up, grabbed Wasp's outstretched arm, and got in too.  As soon as he entered, Qi Lin felt that the light mist inside could not be described with the term gas. Although the floating power in the columnIt reaches the surface of the water, but it's not too different. Although the temperature feels hot and cold when you first come in, you can no longer feel any discomfort after a few seconds.

    When the Taoist priest saw that the three people had come in, he immediately released his fingers holding the entrance of the cave, and his body began to fall slowly, but the landing speed was very slow. From above, the Taoist priest seemed to be riding on colorful auspicious clouds.  The shape is elegant, the posture is stretched, and it is as if a god has descended to the earth!

    Afterwards, the three of them let go one after another and floated down

    A long time has passed, but how many minutes exactly?  Or tens of minutes?  Or how many hours again?  Qi Lin couldn't remember it, neither was Wasp nor Yi Meng, and even Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who was profound in Taoism, didn't remember either!  Because, the light mist inside the cylinder that seemed to be absent, absent, thin or thick, seemed to be there or not, made the four of them intoxicated. They clearly had their eyes open, but saw nothing, and their ears were clearly perked.  , but couldn't hear each other's calls, or no one called at all!

    In short, when the solid feeling came back to their feet, the four people immediately regained all their senses, and the pain all over their bodies had long since disappeared without a trace, replaced by vitality and vitality.  Even the wounds on the wasp's hands and back seemed to have completely healed. Not only was there no pain anymore, there wasn't even any scar left!  This unexpected healing effect made the four people very curious, but they could not figure out the reason for the moment, so they could only endure it silently for the time being.

    Qi Lin looked up and saw a vast array of extremely majestic buildings of various types standing wherever he could see. His line of sight continued to extend outward. Surrounded by two circular rivers, there were straight roads radiating from one point.  , broad, flat, infinitely extending

    Qi Lin was so stunned that he turned his head, and then, the scene of a highly developed and complete city appeared in front of him!  Whether it's the overall architectural plan, the various novel vehicles frozen in the moment, or the tall bodies!

    "Where are we?" A voice like murmuring in a dream naturally flowed out of Qi Lin's mouth.

    "In a huge crystal, there is a hexagonal cylinder, transparent, clean, extremely high, suspended in the air. Maybe this is the legendary magnetite, maybe this is the Palace of the Sun in Plato's mouth, maybe this is the oldest  And the famous capital - Poseidia, maybe this is the Atlantis that only exists in human mythology! That Atlantis under the ice and snow!" A series of words flowed out of Yi Meng's mouth, as if they had already  Familiar, yet seems to be just gibberish.

    "How can you be sure that this is Atlantis?" There was no trace of surprise in Qi Lin's tone. It was just like chatting nonsense, but at this moment, Qi Lin's heart was filled with huge waves hundreds of meters high.  There were even hurricanes and tornadoes of magnitude 20 or 30 sweeping across the wilderness!  But, at this moment, I can no longer express it!

    "Because I saw the statue at the entrance to the city! That statue that shines in the sky and stands on the bottom of the sea, look!" Yi Meng said, stretching out his arm and pointing into the distance.

    Qi Lin couldn't help but raise his eyes and look around. Sure enough, that statue has been here forever, seemingly never changing for anything!

    Taurus constellation!  !  !  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 120: Daxi¡¯s Hatred Is Finally Revealed

    Qi Lin never imagined that a mythical continent, a legendary city, and the Taurus constellation that should only hang high in the vast sky would actually be placed before his eyes at this moment!

    "Are we dreaming? Or is there magic in the pipe we just slid down? You see, Wasp's wound healed on its own even without treatment. This is absolutely a fantasy! Wasp, do you feel the wound hurts?" Qi Lin said as he said,  While he put his hand on Wasp's back, he rubbed it carefully.

    But there were no wounds or scars on the wasp's back, and it was even as smooth as if it had been smeared with cream.  Qi Lin's arms stopped and fell. He said nothing, but he was full of doubts in his heart.

    "Don't doubt it. We should have thought of it a long time ago. Starting from the Maya in another dimension, then to the Inland Islands, and then to Machu Picchu, Tiwanaku, and the Blue Lagoon Cave, all of this is related to that ancient myth.  , If your guess is correct, then Atlantis is resurrecting!" Yi Meng used the meticulous logic that only a cryptographer has to comb through and analyze one by one, and finally came to such a conclusion.

    "Damn, we originally came to see the Crystal Skulls to save the fate of mankind. How come we encountered these strange things? Orion and Nibiru are troublesome enough. Originally, we only needed to gather thirteen Crystal Skulls.  The opportunity to eliminate Nibiru's inevitable return, but now a Taurus and Atlantis have popped up, and judging from the resurrected ancient monsters and the deliberately created Gamera, Atlantis  Si's resurrection must be based on the destruction of mankind as a stepping stone. Which one is true and which one is false? Alas. My fellow human beings who are suffering!" Qi Lin let out a long sigh accompanied by full of complaints.

    "From Pindao's point of view, both Orion and Taurus are true, and there is no need to complain. There is no final conclusion on this matter. We still have a chance to change, after all, Atlantis has not finally survived!" Xuan Jizi said  Chang said at this time.

    "Yes! Since the resurrection of Atlantis is not a good thing for us humans, then strangle it to death as soon as possible!" A trace of evil thoughts turned in Qi Lin's heart, and he immediately asked Yi Meng: "Xiao Yi, are you really sure that we are now  Is it in the Sun Palace where the Magnetite is stored?"

    "Yes!" Yi Meng nodded with certainty and said: "Magnetic stone is a cylindrical transparent body with a regular hexagonal cross-section. Its function is to convert the sun's rays into an energy system that drives all things. Look. This is not right in front of you.  Is it a six-sided cylinder? And when we fell from the pipe above, our consciousness entered a brief psychedelic state, the wounds were repaired, and our physical strength was restored. These are the legendary effects of magnetite.  ! What's more, it is said that magnetic stone can also promote human body regeneration and rejuvenation.

    And although the city we saw is slightly different from Poseidia in various legendary versions, it has two circular rivers, signs of high civilization, and unique radial highways, of course.  There is also the most important sign of the Taurus constellation, all of which can completely prove that this is Atlantis, so we can be sure that we are in the Sun Palace.  "

    "Absorbing solar energy? If you can't see the sun, then you can't talk about absorbing it. Judging from the huge transparent ice cap and the downward distance we saw before, this Atlantis should be located underground or in the sea.  You will definitely not be able to see the sun like this! In other words, if it remains as it is, Atlantis cannot be resurrected!" Qi Lin frowned and thought.  Said in his mouth.

    "This is theoretically true, but the pipe we just slid down and the light mist inside seem to be extended to receive sunlight." Yi Meng said.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy, smash this pipe and let it catch a bird!¡± Qi Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and a trace of determination flowed out instantly.

    "Brother Qi, Black Suojin is gone now, and these crystals and pipes should be very hard, let alone smashed, it will be a problem for us to get out now." Wasp still remained calm and couldn't help but remind him.

    How could Qi Lin not know this? After saying the harsh words in his mouth just now, he began to think of ways in his mind, but there was nothing anywhere where he looked, and there was no one in his hands. There was no way to think of anything!  So after listening to Wasp's words, he had no choice but to remain silent and continue to think hard.

    "Since we have nowhere to start for the time being, why don't we walk around and maybe we'll find some unknown things." Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said and started walking in the Sun Palace.

    It is said to be a palace, just because it is extremely tall, but the walls appear to be a whole, bright and transparent, with nothing in it. There is only a hexagonal column in the middle that is more than fifty or sixty meters high and more than ten meters in diameter.  Apart from the magnetic stone, there is nothing else, not even a door or window.

    "There is no way there are no entrances and exits! You can't have the magnetic stone first, and then build a building cover outside!" Qi Lin walked around the wall of the Sun Palace twice,Finding nothing, he couldn't help but say.

    The Taoist Priest's attention was not focused on this at this time. What he could not take his eyes off were several towering buildings outside the palace that looked like the Oriental Pearl Tower.  Taking a closer look, there are eight of these towers in total. They seem to be divided into two circles, the inner and outer circles, and are arranged very regularly.  Because the Sun Palace is located very high, looking down from here, these eight towers seem to be right at the bottom of your feet, with extremely bright light spots flashing from time to time on their pointed tops.

    After looking at it for a while, the Taoist priest felt that it looked familiar, but still couldn¡¯t see any clues. He couldn¡¯t help but say hello: ¡°Xiao Qi, come and see!¡±

    Qi Lin immediately walked to the Taoist Priest and looked towards where the Taoist Priest was looking. At the same time, the Taoist Priest continued: "There are eight spiers outside the Sun Palace. The four in the outer circle are exactly square and have four corners. The same is true in the inner circle. Such an arrangement looks very familiar.  , I am ignorant and ignorant, and cannot understand the mystery for a while."

    Yi Meng was also beside the Taoist Master at this time. After watching for a while, he immediately walked towards the opposite direction. After a while, Yi Meng suddenly said: "Look, there is a transparent passage connecting the tower spiers!"

    Qi Lin immediately turned around and walked towards Yi Meng, but no matter whether he narrowed his eyes to a slit or stared as wide as a bull's eye, there was no trace of the transparent passage in Yi Meng's mouth. Qi Lin couldn't help but said: "It's your own illusion.  ! Where is the passage?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wasp's voice sounded from the other side: "Brother Qi. I saw it. It's not an illusion. I just have to wait for the opportunity. Only before the spire of the inner circle flashes can I see a subtle light reaching the Sun Palace."  Direction. Only then can you see the passage. Just stand still and keep an eye on the air connection between the Sun Palace and the inner spire. You will see it in a moment!"

    Qi Lin immediately stood still and stared intently. After about four or five minutes, just when Qi Lin couldn't help but rub his sore eyes, a bright light suddenly flashed on the top of a tall tower on the inside.  Then a very thin golden light quickly shot towards the Sun Palace at the feet, and then the looming shadow of a pipeline disappeared in a flash!

    "Sure enough, there is a connecting pipe!" Qi Lin said to himself, while recalling the source of the light just now, with a vague feeling.  The top of the inner tower is not the source of the light, but it seems to originate from the outer tower first. It is first transmitted to the inner tower, lighting up the top of the tower, and then turns ninety degrees without stopping.  Then it shoots into the Sun Palace!

    "Swastika! It is a fold of the swastika. The eight towers are exactly four folds, including the Palace of the Sun at our feet. This is a complete swastika-shaped passage!" Qi Lin seemed to have discovered a new world.  Shouting loudly!

    "It's actually another innate gossip! How strange!" Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was enlightened.  He murmured in his mouth.

    The same goes for Yi Meng and Wasp, once Qi Lin pointed it out.  This strange shape that I had seen many times suddenly came to mind, and a clear structure was immediately generated in my mind. Sure enough, it was the swastika again!

    "What does this mean? Why does a swastika pop up here again? Is Atlantis also related to this figure?" Although Qi Lin was the first to realize it, he still had doubts in his mind.

    "Perhaps this figure itself has a far-reaching origin and is full of profound meaning, so that it has been shown in images in ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, and in various countries. It's just that we don't know the reason!" the Taoist priest said with emotion.

    Qi Lin thought for a moment, and then nodded. When he looked up, he found that Wasp was closing his eyes and frowning, with an expression on his face as if he was thinking hard. He couldn't help but joked: "Wasp, what are you thinking about? You must be looking for a wife!"

    After hearing this, Wasp's expression immediately returned to normal, grinned, and said: "I'm wondering what the light transmission between the Sun Palace and the eight towers means. Look, if Atlantis is indeed underground or in the sea,  Is the purpose of using the column we slid down as an antenna to receive sunlight to store energy in order to reactivate the driving magnetite?"

    Qi Lin nodded in agreement, but Wasp continued: "Then what is the use of the light that shines into the Sun Palace from the eight peripheral towers? It should be emitted from the Sun Palace in turn! Thinking about it this way, among them  There is an inevitable contradiction.¡±

    Jin Qilin understands Wasp's penchant for words. Not only that, although Wasp is not highly educated, he has a strong insight. When the troops perform tasks, some details that may have been missed are often discovered by Wasp.  The squadron has formed a habit. Once the silent wasp speaks, there will be surprises or dangers.  Therefore, Qi Lin was not surprised at all when Wasp made this comment at this time, but how to explain this contradiction?  Wasp's opinion ends here, and there is no further explanation. The reason behind it can only be thought about.

    Fortunately, Yi Meng opened her mouth!

    "I now feel that all the settings here are not to resurrect the original Atlantis, but to possibly export the energy or consciousness of Atlantis through this pipeline."??And generate another mode of Atlantis.  Perhaps those ancient monsters we just encountered, as well as the Heavenly Shepherds, Fine Shepherds, flying octopuses, and the saber-toothed beasts under the ancient city of Machu Picchu, etc., are all masterpieces or semi-finished products of this conspiracy.  "

    Yi Meng paused for a moment after speaking, as if he was ready to accept different opinions, but seeing that the three of them were listening attentively, with no intention of refuting, he continued: "We have all seen it, Atlantis here seems to be here.  A long time agowellmaybe at that legendary moment 12,000 to 3,000 years ago, we encountered some kind of geological disaster, or suffered some sudden external attack, and were instantly frozen, and buried deep under the sea, or  Underground, all glorious civilization, advanced technology and all life came to an end, and it can never be reversed. The only thing that may be preserved is the energy reserve centered on magnetite and some stored consciousness. So, in a certain  At a specific moment when sufficient conditions are met, or after receiving some kind of external support, a huge conspiracy begins!"

    "I can think of a huge conspiracy, which is nothing more than letting Atlantis return to the ground and dominate the earth world again! But what is the external force you mentioned?" Qi Lin interjected.

    "Don't you see it? Corresponding to the distribution shape of the twelve main stars of Taurus, California's Death Valley, known as the Burial Valley, is like a mountain of fire, and Yellowstone Park, which spits out boiling water columns, forms the two horns of the bull; the planet model city Teoti  Huac¨¢n and the other dimension Maya are the eyes of the bull; the Inland Islands are the heart of the bull; Machu Picchu and Cusco, and the Tihuanaco and Ujeaco volcanoes are the two curved front legs of the bull, and the Blue Lagoon  The hole is at the belly button of the bull; plus the bull's throat in Bermuda and the bull's back in the Azores, all of this happens to be the earth's projection of the Taurus star chart! At this point, you should understand that the external force I am talking about is  What's wrong?" After Yi Meng finished speaking, she stared at Qi Lin.

    "You mean that the Taurus constellation is the external force that attempts to resurrect Atlantis? No, it should be called the mastermind behind the scenes!" After Qi Lin finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill rising in his belly, and his whole body said no.  Out of the cold.

    "Well, it's Taurus! To be precise, the mastermind behind this is the alien life from Taurus! They may have been the real masters of Atlantis, at least they were colonists!" Yi Meng nodded, and then said: "Just now  I have said that it is not to resurrect Atlantis, but more likely to transfer the energy and consciousness stored in Atlantis to twelve new locations carefully selected by the mastermind behind the scenes!"

    Earth-shattering!  It¡¯s not an exaggeration to use these four words to describe Yi Meng¡¯s remarks!  Although this is so unbelievable and unacceptable!  But at least this is the best explanation for everything the migrants saw and heard along the way. At least this conclusion is closest to the truth!

    "This is indeed possible, because the twelve places mentioned by Xiaoyi all have unexpected and strange phenomena, some are as cold as yin, or as hot as yang. If they can be blended together and cycle back and forth, it will be the law of rebirth.  If it corresponds to the position of the Taurus constellation in the sky, it will be a final word!" Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's eyes were empty and he murmured, as if he was quite unhappy in his heart.

    "It's useless just because we understand, we have to find a way to stop it, so So now we have to consider how to get out first!" Wasp seemed unable to bear to ruin this rare moment of enlightenment, but still couldn't help but remind him.

    How to get out?  It is indeed a problem!

    After a while, Qi Lin suddenly said excitedly: "I thought of a way to get out!".  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 121 Farewell to the Holy Skull

    "What can we do?" The three of them asked Qi Lin in unison, but their eyes were clearly full of doubts.

    Qi Lin touched his head and thought about the method that might be more like a bad idea, and then said: "Since the energy is transported from the outer tower to the Sun Palace, and then continues to be transported upward, then we  Is it possible to use the buoyancy generated by energy to float up again? Everyone should know the feeling when we fall. The buoyancy force is very strong. If new energy is injected upwards, it is entirely possible."

    Yi Meng remained silent, but closed her eyes and meditated on Qi Lin's idea. After a moment, she opened her eyes again and said: "Maybe this is the only way. Although it is a bit whimsical, I can only take a chance. The eight high-rise buildings outside  When the towers flash together, it is the moment when energy is transmitted upwards. It may be fleeting and very fast. We need to grasp this fleeting time node very accurately. Now it seems that we  The actual time it took to fall before was probably not that long, maybe only a minute or two, which happened to be within the interval between energy export."

    The Taoist Master nodded slightly, and then said: "It's just that we need to find the energy gathering point before it can be effective. At this time, it seems that finding where this point is located is a top priority!"

    As soon as the Taoist Master finished speaking, Wasps seemed to have a plan in mind, and immediately said: "I just saw the direction where the light from the eight towers enters the Sun Palace. It seems to be in the middle of the lower part of the magnetic stone. According to normal rules, the light should be  It first enters the magnetite and is converted into energy, and then it is gathered into a beam and shot upward. Therefore, we can see if there is any mechanism in the magnetite."

    As soon as Wasp finished speaking, Qi Lin ran to the side of the magnetic stone and started searching. Then the three of them immediately started searching separately around the huge six-sided cylinder.

    Magnetic stone is huge in size.  The bottom sits perfectly on the floor of the Palace of the Sun. It looks seamless when looking up. It doesn't seem to have any openings or seams, and the whole body is transparent. Except for a dense golden haze, nothing else remains inside.  , from this point of view, the theory of existence of institutions is almost impossible to establish.  A few minutes later.  The four people walking around the Ciou Stone became slower and slower, and finally gathered in one place and stopped. The expressions on their faces were almost exactly the same, disappointed!  The final action was also the same.  Sit down!

    The silent tranquility appeared in the Sun Palace at an untimely moment, but the unwilling wasp still stared at the magnetic stone as if it were a fortune-teller.

    After quite a while, there was a sound of "Hey", and then the wasp jumped up.  He walked quickly to the stone, put his face against the surface of the stone, but then leaned back hard, as if his face had been stuck just now.  Wait until you find there is no danger.  The wasp covered the whole face again, first scanning it up and down.  Then he looked down as far as possible, and finally raised his neck.  Keep an eye on the top.

    Qi Lin had already stood up and was standing behind the wasp. When the wasp lowered its head, Qi Lin immediately asked: "What did you find?"

    "When light passes into the magnetite from below, the color of the light mist inside the magnetite will change slightly. It will become slightly brighter and fleeting. Then there will appear to be several spots on the top of the magnetite.  The dots will also light up, then slowly fade away, and finally return to their original appearance." Wasp explained his discovery.

    "There must be something on the top of the magnetic stone! Do you see clearly what the dots on it are?" Qi Lin asked.

    "No, but there seem to be many of them, and the shape of the arrangement is vaguely like a swastika!" Wasp replied.

    "Damn it, it's that ghost shape again! But this also just shows that there may be a mystery hidden on the top of the Ciou Stone. Let's find a way to go up and have a look." Qi Lin frowned after swearing, while looking at this forty or fifty-year-old man.  Meter-high six-sided cylinder, while using his brain to think of ways.

    Wasp looked at Qi Lin's painful look and couldn't help but said with relief: "Brother Qi, don't worry, there is a way to get up!"

    Qi Lin's eyes immediately shined, he grabbed Wasp's shoulders and shook him, saying, "You stinky Wasp, why didn't you tell me earlier if you had a way? Say it quickly!"

    Wasp said with a naive smile: "When I put the magnetic stone on my face just now, I felt that the surface had strong adsorption force. Maybe we can climb up like a gecko!"

    Qi Lin immediately let go of the wasp and touched the surface of the magnetite with his hand. As expected, he felt a strong adsorption force coming from his palm. It was strong enough to absorb the body, but it was a bit laborious to move it up and down.  Seeing this, Qi Lin tried to climb up, but Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had already jumped up and climbed up first.

    After Taoist priest Xuan Jizi climbed up four to five meters with difficulty, he lowered his head and said, "Come up together. It's very stable, but it just takes some effort."

    Hearing this, the three of them clung to the surface of the magnetic stone and twisted their bodies to climb up.  At this time if someoneIf you see it from a distance, you will definitely think it is four geckos climbing the wall, or Spider-Man from that movie.

    More than ten minutes later, the four of them were close to the top of the Ciou Stone. Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, who was climbing at the front, was the first to climb up, but as soon as his head was exposed to the top surface, he already uttered an exclamation: "Ah! I have broken through the iron shoes.  But I didn¡¯t expect the Holy Skull to be here, so come up quickly and take a look!¡±

    When the three people below heard the word "Holy Skull", they felt as if they had been injected with blood. They immediately tried their best to speed up, and when they climbed up to the flat top of the magnetic stone, a swastika-shaped crystal platform was revealed in front of them. It was just the most shocking thing.  What people are unexpected and extremely delighted is that the thirteen points that make up this swastika are actually the nine Atlantean third eyes located at the endpoints and the center of the four folded edges, as well as the  The phantoms of four snowy mountains in the center of the swastika!

    One of the snow-capped mountains is surprisingly the main peak of Animaqing Holy Mountain, the fourth of the nine gods of creation - Maqing Gangri!  The eternal sacred mountain in the eastern part of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau!

    The other three snow peaks are equally majestic, tall, dignified and holy. The white snow flows down from the top of the peak, covering the ordinary rocks and the dust and smoke of the world. It makes people dare not feel the slightest blasphemy or look at them!

    Under the four snow peaks, there is a crystal skull that is crystal clear, sparkling, hard to find, and dreamed of finally seeing!  And not just one, but four!  !  !

    The rush and fatigue of the journey.  The torture and suffering along the way, the anxiety and uneasiness in my heart, the trauma and pain all over my body, have all been doubled in rewards and rewards at this moment.  Because those are four crystal skulls!

    Qi Lin unconsciously walked to the crystal stage, slowly stretched out his trembling hands, and was about to touch and pick up one of them.  However, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi reminded him at this time: "Xiao Qi, don't move! There must be some unforeseen secrets in Yi Ru Tu Shan, and it's not too late to figure it out before taking action."

    Qi Lin reluctantly retracted his arm and looked at the Taoist priest, but the taste of the meat that reached his mouth and could not be eaten was indeed as painful as a hundred claws scratching his heart.

    The Taoist priest continued: "The four holy skulls and the nine magnets form a swastika. Once removed at this time, it will inevitably cause great changes, and we may never be able to escape. Therefore, we must first understand the principle.  Let¡¯s think about how to remove it.¡±

    The four of them could naturally understand the Taoist Priest's caution, and then each took a corner and stared at the swastika stand.

    After a while, Yi Meng said: "According to the images and recorded images displayed by the Crystal Skull several times, the Crystal Skull should be from the Orion constellation. But we have to find out who made this swastika. Everyone can  Recall that the swastika was first discovered in the Temple of Quetzalcoatl at Teotihuacan, and then we saw a model of the planet Nibiru in the Pyramid of the Suicide Goddess. Considering that in the city of Teotihuacan  All the buildings should have been built together. Then the swastika platform in Teotihuacan should first be the masterpiece of Orion. In this way, I guessed before. Teotihuacan is the Taurus constellation on the earth.  There was an error in one of the twelve projection locations. But the shape of the Taurus starry sky formed by the other eleven locations is so perfect and regular. In addition, Teotihuacan is clearly located in the right eye of the bull.  The location should also be a point belonging to the Taurus constellation. But why does Teotihuacan reflect the information of Orion everywhere??"

    "The capital of the Aztecs, Tenochtitlan!" Qilin suddenly said a name.

    Yi Meng suddenly woke up and said: "Yes, Tenochtitlan is just dozens of kilometers south of Teotihuacan. From the geographical point of view, it should be completely consistent, and there is a yin and yang directly under the city that leads to Teotihuacan."  The Crystal Palace and the underground passage, it should really be the other eye of the bull!¡±

    A blush caused by excitement appeared on Yi Meng's delicate face, and she silently sorted out her thoughts again. Yi Meng continued: "But then the Bermuda seabed, another dimension of Maya, the Inland Islands, Tiwanaku, and now here all appeared again.  The swastika is a symbol that both Orion and Taurus have a deep understanding of and use together. Perhaps because of this, the swastika is not unique to Orion.  There must be some profound principle in the symbols! It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know it yet.¡±

    "It doesn't matter if it's Taurus or Orion, since they both understand the mystery of the swastika, and now there are both the three eyes of Atlantis and the crystal skull on this crystal table, this at least shows that they can replace each other.  Taoist priest, don't you still have the magnets you brought from the Inland Islands with you? Can't we just take down the crystal skull and replace it with the magnets?" Qi Lin caught a glimmer of hope from Yi Meng's words and said immediately.

    "Ohohit does seem feasible! Well, that's it, you might as well give it a try!" The Taoist priest pondered over and over again, and finally made up his mind

    The Taoist Master took out four magnets from his arms and handed them to Qi Lin. Then he took a deep breath and gently hugged a crystal skull with both hands. After looking at Qi Lin, he suddenly lifted the crystal skull up!

    Suddenly, the golden haze in the magnetic stone under his feet suddenly dimmed. Qi Lin became calm and immediately pressed the prepared magnet into the vacated position. Then, the light mist in the magnetic stone suddenly dimmed.  It flashes briefly and then returns to its original brightness.

    Qi Lin secretly sighed that it was so risky, but he succeeded in the end, so he immediately urged the Taoist priest to continue.  Afterwards, Taoist Master Xuanjizi and Qi Lin picked up and worked with each other, and in a moment they had all four crystal skulls in their pockets, replacing them with four magnets called the third eye of Atlantis.

    Qi Lin let out a sigh of relief, while Taoist priest Xuan Jizi raised his sleeves and gently wiped the sweat drops rolling down his forehead. At this time, the four of them felt extremely relaxed.  Indeed, after getting four crystal skulls at once, plus the two that are now with Fanghua, the task of finding twelve skulls has been completed exactly halfway. It is absolutely not an exaggeration to relax and have fun a little!

    Yi Meng then picked up one of the crystal skulls and looked at it, only to see two extremely ancient words written on the skull's forehead - Satisfaction!

    "The word "satisfaction" means exactly the opposite to the greed of the Sumerians. It seems that they are a pair and both belong to the yellow race." After Yi Meng finished speaking, he handed the crystal skull to Wasp's hand.  At the same time, he took out another crystal skull, which also had two different ancient characters engraved on its forehead. After repeated identification, Yi Meng determined that these two characters were "jealousy"!

    Just when Yi Meng was about to check the third crystal skull, four golden rays of light came from the bottom of the magnetic stone under his feet. Then they merged into one, folded upward, and instantly merged into the magnetic stone.  In the dense light mist inside the stone, the light mist in the entire magnetic stone slowly stirred, and the overall brightness also increased slightly.

    A moment later, a golden beam of light suddenly emerged from the mist and rushed towards the top!

    The speed of light is extremely fast. By the time the four people noticed it, the combined light had already rushed to the top of the magnetite and disappeared.  Just when the four people were a little puzzled, suddenly, the four outermost magnets on the swastika crystal table beside them suddenly lit up, and then the light was transmitted to the center. At the same time, the four folded edges of the swastika crystal table also  As if an electric current had been injected, the light began to be pushed inwards. Before it could react, all four magnets in the inner ring had been ignited. Then the light continued, and the four radiating straight edges were completely lit up. Finally, they were emitted into the pendulum just now.  The outer ring in the center of the swastika platform with the crystal skull finally formed an extremely dense and dense beam of light that reached the sky and shot toward the central column mouth hanging from the top of the Palace of the Sun!

    By the time the four people reacted, the beam of light had already poured into the column leading up to it. At this time, it was too late to take a ride!  Fortunately, there is an energy outflow in the Sun Palace every few minutes. After missing this time, there is still a chance after all.

    "I didn't expect that the energy flow was transported like this. I really learned a lot. It seems that we have to stand at the center point of the swastika platform, but how can four people stand at one point?" Qi Lin said.

    "Stacking Arhats! Have you ever played it?" Yi Meng said with a playful look on her face like a little girl.

    "Ah, is that okay? Okay, then let's play Jenga, but hey! You, the Wasp, are the heaviest, so you have to be at the bottom! As for me, I can only be the second one, and whoever calls me will be the one left.  There's an old man and a woman! Then Taoist Master, and at the top is Yi Meng." Qi Lin originally wanted to bully Wasp, but then he thought about it, and he only had the role of being the cornerstone.

    When the next energy transmission time is about to come, a long dragon formed by four people has already been erected at the center of the swastika platform.

    Although Wasp is quite strong, with three large living people standing on its shoulders, it can only barely hold on at this time, but its legs are constantly trembling, and its heart is constantly urging the energy flow to arrive as soon as possible.

    Suddenly, four thin lines of golden light shot into the magnetic stone at the same time, and the light mist began to surge. At the moment when the swastika platform was lit up, Qi Lin, who was standing on the shoulders of Wasp, suddenly shouted: "Let's go  ¡­¡±.  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 122 Opening the Alien Door by Mistake

    Where you come from is not necessarily where you are going!  The four Qilin people in Poseidia, the capital of underground Atlantis, took advantage of the magnetic stone in the Sun Palace to transport energy outwards, and they had risen again and floated back, but this time they did not break through the cylindrical pipe.  He was exposed in the cave and entered another paradoxical Sun Palace.

    The reason why it is said to be another Sun Palace is that in front of the four people at this time, there is also a hexagonal magnetic stone with the same appearance. It is tall and straight, with golden light shining in it, floating in the sky in a huge transparent  In a crystal cylinder.  Looking outside, it is a larger flat cylindrical space. The surrounding walls are no longer transparent and look a bit like silver-gray metal. The entire appearance is very similar to the interior of a spaceship seen in Maya from another dimension.  cabin.

    "Have we escaped from Atlantis? Although the Magnetite is still there, the surrounding environment is clearly different from the Sun Palace, and we seem to be flying!" When Wasp looked around, he suddenly found that his eyes were  His feet did not step on solid ground, and he couldn't help but exclaimed.

    Indeed, the space containing this magnetic stone no longer looks like the underground Sun Palace, but a transparent crystal cylinder with a diameter of fifty or sixty meters, and the interior seems to have strong buoyancy, so that the four of them feel that they are  Being in mid-air is like flying, moving up, down, left and right freely and effortlessly, without relying on any support or hindrance.

    Furthermore, outside this huge cylindrical crystal cover, there are slightly smaller transparent crystal pillars on the left and right sides. The shapes are exactly the same, and the diameter is only one-third of the central crystal pillar. A transparent crystal pipe connects the two small crystal pillars in series.  The lower half of the crystal cylinder.  In the middle, there is a magnetic stone running through the center of the large crystal column.

    There is a deep darkness in the crystal pillar on the left, with only countless large and small bright spots flickering, like a confined starry sky.

    "The distribution of bright spots in this crystal column seems to be somewhat regular. It may be a starry sky model. The upper part is clearly the Orion constellation, but the lower part seems to be another one" Qi Lin saw some clues and couldn't help but say.

    "The lower part is the Taurus constellation!" Yi Meng said firmly.

    "There are two cosmic constellations stored in a crystal column. What does this mean?" Qi Lin continued to ask.

    As Qi Lin asked Yi Meng's question, a thought quickly flashed through her mind, and then she waved her limbs and floated upward.

    When she reached the top of the large crystal pillar, Yi Meng's eyes immediately looked down at the starry sky boundary in the crystal pillar on the left.  Then, that profound and strange figure came into view again!

    "It's a round tripod! Twelve pairs of round tripods butted in pairs and an Atlantis third eye in the center, exactly forming the shape of a swastika!" Yi Meng shouted in surprise.

    Qi Lin was puzzled and asked: "So. What does this mean?"

    Yi Meng couldn¡¯t figure it out for the time being, so she slowly turned her body and looked around.  At this time, a bright white light suddenly lit up at the top of the crystal column on the left, and then.  The Orion starry sky in the upper part of the crystal column suddenly brightened. After a moment, this beam of white light penetrated into the twelve pairs of round tripods on the swastika platform at the boundary of the starry sky. The third eye of Atlantis in the center suddenly changed.  Bright.  The Orion starry sky then returned to its original deep darkness, and at the same time.  The Taurus starry sky in the lower part is lighting up again!

    After a moment, the third eye of Atlantis dimly extinguished.  The Taurus starry sky returned to darkness, but at the same time, a beam of white light shot out along the crystal pipe, leading to the magnetic stone in the central crystal column. The light mist in the magnetic stone immediately rolled and evaporated, and another beam of light shot out in the blink of an eye, but this  The beam of light seemed to have been multiplied and changed, not only becoming more dense and dense, but also emitting colorful brilliance, and finally shot into the crystal cylinder on the right.

    Yi Meng's body and eyes have been following the forward trajectory of the light beam. When her sight reached the crystal column on the right, a cry of surprise could not help but come from Yi Meng's mouth, because in the lower half of the crystal column, there were clusters of white balls.  Matter is clearly the human brain!

    Once the colorful and rich light is injected, all human brains are like electric currents. The concave brain grooves flash with ghostly blue lines, and the raised brain convolutions light up with yellow and gold lines.  After a moment, the brain calmed down, but the light did not stop, and then lit up another swastika at the central boundary of the crystal column. This swastika was made up of twelve Atlantean third eyes around it, and  It is composed of a pair of round tripods in the center.

    The light then passed through the central round tripod and entered the upper half of the crystal column, and the twelve Atlantis third eyes immediately lit up together!

    And in the upper half of the crystal pillar on the right, there are all kinds of monsters!  From three kinds of pastoral spirits, to ancient dinosaurs, to strange and weird animals encountered in another dimension, to all kinds of existing creatures on earth, almost all of them are contained in a small crystal ball. Of course, these creatures?¡¯s body shape has been reduced in proportion, and it looks more like a specimen.

    The twelve third eyes of Atlantis went out, but a blue-yellow light carrying vitality and soul had all been transmitted to the top of the crystal column on the right.

    And the top is clearly nothingness!

    Yi Meng, who was floating in the sky, took this magical process into his eyes, then passed it into his mind, and then turned it into a sentence, spit it out from his mouth: "I understand the function of the round tripod, it is transformation! You can recall Poppy  The two round tripods in the flower field are engraved with Orion and the two round tripods with the starry sky of Taurus. Once they are connected, they will emerge together. Perhaps the round tripod is a tool used to forcibly transform the consciousness and wisdom of Orion into Taurus!"

    Not only Qi Lin, but also Taoist Master Xuan Jizi and Wasp Feng did not see this process, so they were a little confused about Yi Meng's conclusion.  Yi Meng had no choice but to describe the process he just witnessed before the three of them understood.

    "But, what good things does Orion have? Why does Taurus have to be used for his own use?" Qi Lin felt that he was about to have a hundred thousand reasons, but he did not vomit his doubts and felt really uncomfortable in his heart.

    "This I don't know either!" Yi Meng was speechless for a moment, and her thoughts fell into chaos.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't know. We got four more crystal skulls this time. It should be considered a big harvest. The most important thing is that we have to consider how to get out. This place seems to be airtight." Wasp reminded in time.

    "Just now I saw the beam of light entering from the top of the crystal column on the left, and then exiting from the top of the crystal column on the right. If nothing else happens, the exit of the crystal column we are in should also be at the top, and I clearly saw it just now  The tops of the two crystal pillars seem to be empty." Yi Meng adjusted her thoughts and said without losing any opportunity.

    "Then let's go up and have a look. It doesn't take much effort anyway." After Qi Lin finished speaking, he immediately paddled his limbs as if swimming in water. After a while.  His fingers had already touched the top of the central crystal column. When he took it, there was no feeling of emptiness as Yi Meng said. Instead, it felt like a solid hard object that felt a bit like some kind of metal.

    Qi Lin clenched his fists.  Knocked hard, the sound was dull, absolutely real, and looked very solid.  But just as Qi Lin shook his head helplessly, an inconspicuous depression caught Qi Lin's attention.  Qi Lin stretched out his hand and groped for a moment. His fingertips clearly felt the shape of an eye. He couldn't help shouting excitedly: "Taoist Master, there is a pit here. It seems to be installed with a third eye. You can try it with one!"

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi came over immediately.  After seeing it clearly, he took out a magnet without hesitation.  Place it securely inside.

    Suddenly, the magnetic stone under his feet suddenly went out, and the entire space was instantly plunged into darkness. A trace of nervousness flashed through the Taoist Master's calm heart!

    Then, a swastika-shaped light suddenly flashed directly above his head. The Taoist priest was taken aback and moved his body quickly to the side, waiting for something unexpected to happen!

    However, the swastika-shaped light slowly grew larger and dispersed in all directions, finally turning into a circular hole. It seemed that this was actually a way to open the door!

    The Taoist Master calmed down a little, then grabbed the edge of the hole and jumped up, followed by Qi Lin, Yi Meng and Wasp.

    If there is a sensation at the entrance of the hole, after the wasp comes out, the hole will close on its own. Seeing the four-petal metal plate slowly blooming like a flower and then closing into one, the four of them feel extremely ingenious.

    But when the four of them looked up, they found themselves in another central control room in the shape of a flying saucer. All the settings were almost identical to the flying saucer control room seen in Maya from another dimension, only slightly smaller.

    In front of the circular room with a diameter of thirty to forty meters, there are consoles all around. Dozens of large screens are embedded in the large screens. There is another circle of operating tables in the center of the room, with various instruments and operation buttons scattered everywhere.  On top of it, in the middle is a swastika-shaped platform with two rows of chairs on both sides, very much like the seats of the Shenzhou astronauts.

    All of this is almost a replica of Maya from another dimension. The only difference is that this control room does not seem to have been abandoned. On the contrary, the flashing images and various text symbols on the large screens are enough to prove that this is a running  The control room was empty, but no one was there, and no strange alien lifeforms like those seen in movies appeared.

    The four of them moved cautiously, fearing to disturb the tranquility here.  After walking around for a while, Qi Lin stopped in front of a large screen. A wonderful map was spread out in front of him. After taking a few glances, Qi Lin was so shocked that he couldn't help but softly call for the three of them to look at it together.

    This map is an extremely accurate world map. The map is centered on North and South America, with the Pacific and Atlantic Oceans on the left and right. Yi Meng¡¯s projection layout of the Taurus constellation on the earthIt can be said that all thirteen locations are almost completely good and are marked vividly on this map at this time.  However, between these thirteen points, there is a golden or dark blue line segment connecting each one. From time to time, there is a slight throbbing of the line segment, which looks like the arteries and veins in the blood circulation system.

    This is not surprising, after all, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi has mentioned the theory of the fusion of yin and yang before.  What puzzled the four people was that at the bottom of the Taurus map, almost at the bull-shaped tail, there was a huge circle marked, and the location of this circle was exactly where Antarctica was. To be more precise.  , located at the southern tip of the Antarctic Peninsula, looks like the tip of a bull's tail.

    "What does this circle mean?" Qi Lin asked.

    Before the three people could answer, a voice in American English with a rustic flavor rang out: "Poor Chinese people, don't even know this? Then why are you arguing with us about the Crystal Skull! It's really ridiculous!"

    Qi Lin was shocked when he heard this, because this voice had clearly been heard in the ancient city of Tiwanaku, and it came from the tall, fat general, the American Pangbo!  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 123 It¡¯s Hard to Escape the Miwa Villains

    When Qi Lin heard the voice of the tall fat man Pang Bo, his somewhat uneasy mood immediately turned into extreme vigilance and infinite hatred. He thought to himself: These American guys are just damn good at picking up the slack. Every time they gain something, they are haunted.  The dog suddenly appeared, and this dog¡¯s nose was as good as grandma¡¯s house!

    But no matter how Qi Lin, who was standing aside, searched, there was no sign of Pang Bo in the UFO control room. When Qi Lin was feeling puzzled, the Taoist priest reminded him: "Illusion! Be careful around you!"

    Pang Bo's second sentence sounded not far away: "I didn't expect that this old Taoist actually had some knowledge. Master Kakoya's illusions were seen through at once. It seems that Mr. Yamamoto's words are not wrong. There is something special about the Chinese people."  Place!"

    Qi Lin couldn't see anything, and he couldn't help but feel extremely unhappy. Speaking of which, such a sneaky trick was indeed a bit unsightly. When his heart moved, the words came out of his mouth: "Kakoa? I don't know you! Why don't you come forward?  Let¡¯s see what the bird looks like? If you don¡¯t even dare to show your face, how dare you call yourself a bird master?¡±

    A sarcastic laugh came, and Pang Bo said: "I learned Sun Tzu's Art of War when I was at West Point Military Academy. This technique of stimulating generals is useless to me. I will not be fooled by you! You should just be obedient.  Hand over the Crystal Skull, maybe I can spare your life!"

    Qi Lin's heart was shocked, thinking how these Americans knew that they had obtained four more crystal skulls. Then he thought about it, fearing that it was a fraud, so he said: "Crystal skulls? Since you can see us, you should know that we only have  Four people are here, and the Crystal Skull we got before is on the other four people. How can we give it to you?"

    "Stop pretending, we have all seen the bulging round things on your body. As for your companions, they have been solved by us, and the crystal skull has not been found. So you'd better not continue acting, otherwise I will let you die.  It¡¯s ugly!¡± Pang Bo said lightly.

    What?  Mr. Shi and the others were killed?  Qi Lin was shocked, and at the same time, a strong anger began to boil in his chest.  Fortunately, an ignorant voice revealed Pang Bo's evil idea: "General, didn't that fat man escape?"

    "Shut up, you idiot!" the furious Pangbo yelled.

    But Qi Lin immediately recognized that it was Fake's voice, "Damn, this son of a bitch not only doesn't know how to be grateful, but also repays kindness with hatred. If I had known better, I shouldn't have saved him!" But the information revealed in Fake's words  But it also made Qi Lin feel a little comforted: "Fat man? It must be a warthog! He even ran away. I didn't expect this damn fat man to have two brushes, hehe!"

    With a roll of his eyes, Qi Lin immediately said: "Yes. There are still two crystal skulls on the fat man. You have to catch him first!"

    But there was no reply, and the huge control room suddenly fell into silence. Qi Lin could even hear his own breathing.

    "No!" Qi Lin suddenly thought about it, but it was too late to dodge the heavy blow coming from behind.  But just when he felt the wind of the palm at the base of his neck, a figure jumped out from beside him, instantly took the palm that hit Qi Lin, and then used the palm out of thin air to launch a move with Ling Xu.  They seemed to be fighting among themselves.

    This person is naturally Taoist priest Xuanjizi, even though the Taoist priest can't see him.  It's just that over the years, I have already developed a good ability to hear rumors and argue things, and now I have a pair of ears on the screen.  Identify the enemy's approach and counterattack at the same time.  The Taoist priest had been fighting the invisible shadow for more than ten rounds. Even though he was at a disadvantage because he couldn't tell the enemy's figure, he could barely hold on and was able to protect himself.

    Qi Lin wanted to step forward to help, but he couldn't see anything, and his hearing was quite ordinary. He was afraid that rushing forward would cause trouble for the Taoist priest, so he stood on guard and stood aside, watching anxiously.  The strange battle situation in front of me.

    Suddenly, the Taoist priest staggered, and a blood mark suddenly appeared on his shoulder. It seemed that he had suffered a heavy blow. The Taoist priest then stopped fighting hard and walked around very quickly. At the same time, he said: "Junior sister,  Your nature is still evil, and this indiscriminate sneak attack shows how smart you are to be a dog that can't change its habit of eating shit, so whatever, you might as well come up together, I will sacrifice my life to accompany you today!"

    "Quack, quack, quack! I won't be polite to you, junior sister. Anyway, we have to go to Huangquan Road sooner or later. Today, junior sister, I will help you as soon as possible!" The vicious voice no longer deliberately concealed it. After saying that, he attacked one after another. Taoist priest Xuan Jizi suddenly felt a little confused.  Embarrassed.

    It turns out to be Sayoko!  "Damn, this vicious Japanese witch!" Qi Lin cursed in his heart, but he was only anxious.

    Who knows, a voice suddenly sounded from a corner of the control room: "Taoist priest, be careful behind you, Yamamoto Nine-Seven has slipped by!"

    "Fanghua!" Qi Lin was overjoyed, and suddenly threw the dog-legged knife behind the Taoist priest. When the dog-legged knife reached behind the Taoist priest, it was suddenly blocked., then thrown out diagonally.

    Although the target was not hit, the Taoist leader was temporarily relieved of his danger by accident. Seeing this, Qi Lin shouted loudly: "Captain, you say, I will fight!"

    "Okay! But wait for me to untie the rope first." There was nothing more to say after the sound, but the sound of fists and feet had already come from the corner where the sound came from. It seemed that the youth hidden in the illusion had come into contact with Fake.

    As soon as Qi Lin saw some hope, he was blocked, but the anxiety in his heart could no longer be suppressed. He immediately called to Wasp and ran quickly behind the Taoist priest. After picking up the dog-legged knife that fell on the ground, he and Wasp each had their own weapons.  Yijiao danced wildly, even if he couldn't see the sneak attacker, he vowed to protect the Taoist priest's back.

    For a moment, messy and noisy fighting sounds rang out from two places, but the only ones that could be seen were Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, Qi Lin and Fanghua. No one from the enemy side showed up, and the strange battle situation was unheard of.

    At this time, Yi Meng leaned against the wall of the control room, quietly observing everything in front of her. After Fanghua made a sound, Yi Meng followed the sound. When she reached the place where Fanghua made the sound, Yi Meng's foot suddenly tripped.  Then a muffled hum came from beneath his feet.  Although it was just a groan, Yi Meng, who had been with him day and night for many years, immediately recognized Mr. Shi underground. But before Yi Meng could reach out to help him, a strong force suddenly came from very close in front of him and hit the door.  !

    Yi Meng was already on guard.  At this time, he was still busy, leaning back quickly, using a standard iron bridge to avoid the oncoming blow, and taking advantage of the situation, he lifted his legs forward.  He kicked the attacker, and at the same time he let out a surprised sound, the attacker quickly sidestepped, and Yi Meng immediately flipped over and stood firmly on the ground.  Immediately afterwards, according to the avoidance direction of the attacker in his memory, his body suddenly jumped up and kicked in a series of motions at the same time.  Counterattack.

    The attacker did not expect that this cute little girl could have such graceful kung fu. He immediately took a few steps back to avoid Yi Meng's series of kicks, and then held his breath.  No more movement.

    As a result, Yi Meng lost track of his target and had to stand firmly on the ground, listening carefully for the direction of the enemy's attack.  More than ten seconds passed with no movement.  Yi Meng stretched out a hand and slowly touched Mr. Shi. When he touched Mr. Shi's mouth, he realized that a piece of tape was tightly sticking to Mr. Shi's mouth.  Just as Yi Meng was about to tear it away, she felt that the invisible enemy had attacked again.

    Yi Meng had no choice but to stop.  Instead, listen to the wind to identify your position and meet the enemy's attack.  Who knows.  The enemy's movements and sounds suddenly stopped again, and Yi Meng secretly felt strange. When he wanted to loosen Shi Lao, a heavy punch was already stretched out very close to him, hitting Yi Meng's shoulder!

    Yi Meng's body suddenly flew back four to five meters out of thin air like a kite with its string cut off. When he landed, he barely adjusted his body posture. After a shake, he turned to one knee and landed on one knee. At the same time, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth. See  It seems that the internal injuries are serious.

    The invisible enemy would naturally not miss this opportunity, and then moved forward rapidly from left to right, trying to blind Yi Meng's hearing. When he was less than five meters away from Yi Meng, his body jumped up, and his legs suddenly kicked towards the panting person.  Yi Meng's chest

    " Mr. Shi, who was also invisible by the illusion, could naturally see this vicious move, but his mouth was sealed and he couldn't make a sound to remind him. He could only watch as Yi Meng was about to receive a fatal kick!

    However, at this moment, a blue light suddenly lit up in the control room. Yi Meng, who was crouching on the ground, saw Kakoya's attacking legs clearly. He immediately fell to the side to avoid it, and at the same time stretched out one leg.  , pointed his toes upward, and kicked Kakkoa hard at the waist and eyes as he flew past!

    A muffled groan came out of Kakoa's mouth immediately, but the shock in his heart was far greater than the physical trauma, because Yi Meng's reaction just now clearly required a sharp eye to make it.  "Could she be able to see me?" A trace of disappointment appeared on Kakoa's thin face.

    Yes, Yi Meng saw it!  As the blue light suddenly lit up, not only Kakoya, but also Yamamoto, Sayoko, and Pangbo from another battle group, as well as Fanghua and Fake who were fighting fiercely in another corner, and the ones who were tied to the ground.  Mr. Shi and Professor Chen saw them all!  It seems that that blue light is actually the root of this Western illusion!

    Yi Meng had to think about it, and was ashamed to be furious at this time by Yi Meng, who was kicked by his waist, and he was furious with a thin and long shrimp body.  Once the disadvantage of darkness between the enemy and the enemy is gone, Yi Meng is no longer the same Yi Meng as before. In addition to her exquisite boxing skills, she also has a unique kicking technique.  It¡¯s done.

    The three people over there were also able to clearly see the enemy's approach, and the passive situation was immediately reversed. The Taoist priest was fighting with Yamamoto at this time, using fierce moves and striving for a quick victory. Under the fierce attack, Yamamoto could only dodge, but he had no ability to do so just now.  Calm and calm; Wasp is wrestling with Pang Bo. Two strong men with a height of 1.9 meters are fighting each other with bare hands. One is experienced and powerful, while the other is young, strong and full of vigor. Although the fighting skills areIt is slightly weaker than the gun god Hornet, but if Pangbo wants to take advantage, it will not take a while.

    As for the fight between Qi Lin and Sayoko, it was almost a fight between length and breadth. Qi Lin was already well-known for his bravery and hard work. At this time, he was holding a dog-leg scimitar and blindly got in close to his body. He wanted to bite him with his teeth before he gave up.  Sayoko, who was holding a snake whip, was forced to not stop. At the same time, she had to make a lot of moves to avoid Qi Lin's approaching force. However, the advantages and disadvantages were already clear, and it was only a matter of time before Sayoko would be defeated.

    Since the beginning of the fight, Fanghua has not fallen behind, but she has been worried about the safety of the other people and has been unable to concentrate. Seeing that the situation has reversed, Fanghua immediately concentrated her mind and splashed the military thorn in her hand like water.  Yin Sha's moves were not even half an inch away from Fa Ke's critical point; Fa Ke could barely hold on just now, but at this time the dagger in his hand had turned into a fire stick that could only block the left and right branches. He could not take advantage, so he ended up with  Worried and embarrassed.

    Although Pang Bo is already in his forties or fifties, his physical strength is very good, and he obviously has the kneading moves of Western boxing and Japanese judo.  Shi Jing also had time to speak: "I suggest that we don't fight, because even if you win, you still don't understand the true purpose of the Crystal Skull. How about we turn enemies into friends and cooperate! Of course, the benefits will be yours!"

    Qi Lin, who was fighting fiercely with Sayoko, heard this, and his heart moved, his hands kept moving, and he said: "Then you have to tell me first what is the real function of the Crystal Skull? In addition, we also have to see what you can do  ¡­price!¡±

    "Function? Haha, do you really think that the Crystal Skull is just what the Mayans said to save the end of the world? It's a joke! That's just the most basic purpose. Look at the Inca and the monsters here, you should understand that the Crystal Skull is okay  It is used for genetic improvement and biosynthesis, which is tens of thousands of times more advanced thancloning! And" Wasp saw that Pangbo could still talk at ease, and suddenly felt humiliated, and immediately attacked without hesitation.  The move immediately forced Pang Bo to shut his mouth and focus entirely on the opponent in front of him.

    But once the mentality is impatient, loopholes will appear. Pangbo caught the wasp rushing forward in the air, dodged to avoid it, and at the same time used a small hook kick, plus a hard slap on the wasp's back, and the wasp suddenly collapsed.  He flew out and fell heavily to the ground.  Pangbo took the time to continue: "And the Crystal Skull is not only a weapon system that is unmatched by all countries, including our country, but it is also an excellent tool for time and space travel! What's funny is that you don't understand it at all. Look at you  The time travel device used is extremely crude!"

    As Pang Bo said, he pointed with his finger in the direction where Shi Lao and Professor Chen were bound.  When Qi Lin heard the time shuttle device, his heart moved. He made two fierce moves with the knife in his hand, and then withdrew and looked. Sure enough, Professor Chen's small device was lying in the open space between the two elders!

    "Holy shit, there's something to be done when I go home" Qi Lin was overjoyed and a little distracted. Sayoko seized the opportunity and whipped in. When Qi Lin hurriedly avoided it, there was already some delay, and the clothes on his shoulders suddenly tore open, burning.  The pain came together.  Qi Lin was annoyed and yelled, "I'm an ancestor of you!" He rushed forward and slashed with his sword, forcing Sayoko back.

    Pang Bo¡¯s care also gave Wasp a chance to breathe. After calming down for a while, Wasp simply picked up the fallen dagger from the ground, then rushed forward again and fought Pang Bo together.  With the Wasp Dagger in hand, Pang Bo's advantage was somewhat eroded. He could only concentrate for a moment and had no time to speak sarcastically.

    Suddenly, a scream sounded in the corner of the control room. Qi Lin was shocked. He saw Fanghua wiping the blood on the military spurs, and Fake's painful body was writhing on the ground  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 124 The Roots of the Downfall of Daxi

    After Fanghua finished dealing with Fake, he raised his eyes and looked at several battle situations aside. The other three areas were not in danger for the time being. Only Yi Meng was a little struggling and immediately shouted, "Xiao Yi, go take care of Shi Lao and Professor Chen, leave this place to me!"  "

    Hearing this, Yi Meng was not pushy. After kicking up, Kakoa immediately retreated. Yi Meng rolled out and fell to the side. Fanghua immediately took over and continued to fight with Kakoya.

    Yi Meng quickly came to Mr. Shi and Professor Chen, removed the bindings on the two elders and the tape on their mouths one by one, and then asked the two elders how they were doing.

    "We're fine, but I don't know how Xiaoyou is doing now? The Americans' sneak attack was so despicable that they actually transformed into the shadows of the four of you, called us over, and then sprayed stunner on us, knocking us all unconscious. Okay  Xiaoyou walked behind, took the box thrown by Team Leader Fang at the last moment, and ran away!"

    "Okay, it's good that they didn't get the box. In addition, we found four more crystal skulls." Yi Meng secretly called her lucky, and then briefly recounted what happened to the four of her own.  After listening to this, Mr. Shi and Professor Chen both had a look of surprise on their faces.  But Shi Lao then changed the subject, and the overall layout of the conspiracy slowly emerged from his mouth.

    It turned out that the Taoist Priest's warning when he fell from the crystal coffin had been heard by the four people above. Although they did not jump down, staying in the room where the crystal coffin was stored was definitely not a long-term solution, not to mention those who carried it.  Crabs with beasts coming in and out, even without these monsters, staying there would not be helpful to the purpose of the trip.  Therefore, the four decided to get out of the room and try to avoid the various monsters scattered everywhere.  Try to search for possible clues.

    It didn¡¯t matter what I was looking for, but I discovered a huge secret hidden here!

    First of all, the various strange-shaped and colorful pipes scattered everywhere are not as chaotic as they seem.  Instead, it is a complete circulatory system, which seems to be through a dark blue pipe that continuously transports live creatures and human specimens from other locations as raw materials for dissecting and making Gamera, and this dark blue pipe  The pipelines not only maintain extremely low temperatures, but are also filled with oxygen necessary for living things and humans, using a freezing and fresh-keeping technology similar to the cold chain to maintain the normal operation of physiological functions.  The main material of this pipe is crystal, and its function is almost the same as that of human and animal veins.

    at the same time.  Another golden pipeline placed side by side is an artery that absorbs and transports energy. Its function is to continuously transmit volcanic, geothermal energy and solar energy here, and then mix it with the magnetic stone energy of underground Atlantis.  , and then converted into more powerful usable energy.  Not only is it used to create Gamera, but it is also output again as an energy source to activate and maintain the thirteen rebirth layout locations. This layout is indeed the projection of the Taurus constellation on the earth, bringing the Taurus constellation in the distant universe to life.  of replicas on earth.  Thereby receiving space information and energy transmission, achieving the purpose of occupying and eventually colonizing the earth.

    Of course, occupying and colonizing the earth is not the first action Taurus has taken on the earth, in fact.  As early as 65 million years ago, the first batch of Taurus life forms came to Earth.  The Chihulub crater where Maya from another dimension is located was not caused by a celestial meteorite, but a huge Taurus spacecraft landed!

    After a long period of biological reshaping and earth research.  Atlantis was born!

    Yi Meng was stunned by this conclusion. She stood up suddenly, but her mind was empty. She murmured: "So the history of Atlantis is so long? And it really comes from the Taurus constellation?"

    Professor Chen saw that Yi Meng's reaction was a little fierce, and couldn't help but comfort him: "Xiao Yi, these things happened before the birth of human beings, so there is no need to be too excited. To be precise, the Atlanteans came from the M1 Crab of the Taurus constellation.  A planet in the nebula, and the action instructions to occupy the earth were issued from the central capital of Taurus - Aldebaran, the largest planet. At that time, Aldebaran began to expand into a giant star, and from the life of the celestial body  Generally speaking, they have entered their old age, and it may not be long before the stars that the Taurus people rely on for survival will be extinguished forever or explode and disappear. And the habitable planets in m1 are too small to accommodate all the Taurus life, so they must  Find another place suitable for life.

    As a result, our Earth was brought into view, and what landed in the Chihulub Crater was actually the giant spacecraft of the Taurus colonists.  We have already seen these in Maya of another dimension, but the central body of the spacecraft has long been separated, so a huge hole appeared in the center of the spacecraft. It was replaced by the crystal skull of the Ezo people, continuing the other dimension.  The continued existence of Maya is actually the same as the existence of the Crystal Skull on the bottom of Bermuda, both of which are to continue Gamera's continued capture of raw materials and the normal operation of the entire system.

    Although these crystal skulls are relics from Orion, they have been processed by the Taurus people and have not been restored.It can be transformed, and the round tripod you just discovered underground in the control room is an attribute converter, similar to a compatible device, which makes two kinds of energy from different stars not mutually exclusive and can be used for your own use.  This is why when two round tripods engraved with the constellations of Taurus and Orion are connected, their respective starry skies will appear. This is actually a transformation process of space-time energy, and we have also benefited from it unexpectedly.  "

    "Where did the centrosome go after it detached?" Yi Meng asked.

    "At your feet! We are inside the centrosome spacecraft now!" Professor Chen replied calmly.

    But Yi Meng was not mentally prepared at all. Her expression immediately became nervous and she asked, "Then where is this place?"

    "Antarctica!" Shi Lao replied.

    "No wonder it's so cold! But why did the center body of the spacecraft fall here? Is there anything special here?" Yi Meng sighed and then had questions.

    "Special? It's indeed special, because this is Atlantis!" Shi Lao replied.

    Yi Meng was confused for a moment. Although she had seen the capital of Atlantis sealed underground before, as well as the Palace of the Sun and the European Magnet, if it was connected with Antarctica and the central body of the spacecraft, it seemed a bit like the sky.  Night stories.

    Mr. Shi could completely understand Yi Meng's thoughts at this time, so he continued: "Yes, none of us expected that Antarctica turned out to be Atlantis! But this is the fact, and the reason is Professor Chen.  Just take a moment."

    "Yes, the former Atlantis, which is now Antarctica, was not here tens of millions of years ago, and it did not once exist in the North Atlantic as Plato and many legends said. The exact location  It should be in the vast blue waters of the South Pacific, between present-day Australia and South America, approximately near Easter Island."

    Yi Meng¡¯s surprise has long been used up, and now she is just mechanically waiting for Professor Chen¡¯s continued indoctrination.  Professor Chen continued: "Speaking of it, Easter Island is not far from Antarctica, but it is extremely difficult to just rely on natural forces to drift over. The reason for such a displacement is because the Atlantis of the Taurus people was affected by  Attack from another galaxy."

    "Orion, right?" Yi Meng gently said the name that he had already guessed.

    "Yes. It's Orion! At some point between 12,000 and 15,000 years ago, the Nibiru planet controlled by Orion was moving closest to the earth. Of course, from the Temple of the Suicide Goddess  We have already seen that the planet Nibiru is actually a huge spaceship, not a planet in the true sense.

    An extremely powerful beam of extremely cold light shot out from the planet Nibiru and instantly covered the entire Atlantis. In almost a few seconds, it froze and sealed all life in Atlantis.  The cold fog formed by the extremely cold light begins to absorb the water vapor on the earth's surface, causing almost one-third of the water vapor on the earth to gather here, forming a layer of heavy ice tens to hundreds of meters thick, covering the Earth.  The surface of Landis continent.  The result of this change was that the weight of the continent of Atlantis increased sharply, and under the crust of the earth's surface was flowing hot magma. As a result, with the inertia of the rotation of the earth, the continent of Atlantis was gradually thrown into a severely cold climate.  in the Antarctic Circle, thus thickening the ice on the continent's surface again, and eventually disappearing from human sight forever.  "Professor Chen analyzed this process.

    "But this is a bit contradictory to the great flood in the early days of human history? All races in the world, whether they are white, yellow, black or brown, no matter where they are, there are almost legends of the great flood in ancient times.  , This should not be made up, but the absorption of water vapor by cold fog you mentioned should make the earth's climate drier?" Yi Meng retorted.

    "Xiao Yi is right. In the short term, it will be a drought, but another result of the drought is a hotter climate. A hotter climate will cause the snow and glaciers on the snowy peaks of the mountains to melt, which will then merge into water on the land.  Flood. In addition, the drift of the Atlantis continent will inevitably trigger sudden changes in atmospheric circulation. When Atlantis freezes, other areas of the earth will heat up violently. This process will inevitably accelerate the ocean surface.  The evaporation of water vapor makes it easier to form hurricanes and heavy rains. This led to the formation of the theory of the Great Flood that has been passed down orally in human history."

    Professor Chen¡¯s explanation was so sensible that Yi Meng was speechless for a moment.  But Yi Meng felt that there was still something that didn't make sense, but Yi Meng couldn't think of the specific point at the moment.  Seeing Yi Meng's hesitation, Mr. Shi couldn't help but remind him: "You still want to ask why the good Orion raided the Taurus Earth colony base, right?"

    Yi Meng nodded immediately.  Mr. Shi smiled slightly and continued: "From the information we accidentally saw, the war between the two constellationsIt has lasted for almost hundreds of millions of years and did not start with the destruction of Atlantis, but the data are only rough records and do not record specific war events.  "

    "But why did the central body of the spacecraft come here again? And what are the signs of Atlantis' transfer and resurrection now?" Yi Meng finally thought of the key point she wanted to ask, and couldn't help but ask immediately.

    "Oh, this is closely related to us humans. It is even said that this is the biggest mystery related to the fate of mankind! Fortunately, through what we have seen and heard along the way, plus what you just said about the underground Atlanti  Based on Si's description, we can now make a bold guess!" Mr. Shi said slowly.  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 125 The Road to Human Germination

    "Teacher, please tell me quickly!" Just when Yi Meng's eyes were shining, Shi Lao was trying to hide it again!

    Fortunately, occasionally cheating is just a habit that Mr. Shi has developed unconsciously, not intentionally. After a while, Mr. Shi continued: "Almost all intelligent life in the universe has reproduced and developed after hundreds of millions of years, especially the step-by-step  After entering the era of industrial technology, the resources of the planet will gradually deplete. At the same time, the population size will continue to develop infinitely, making the originally sufficient living space increasingly cramped. Once these intelligent life forms have sufficient aerospace technology and understanding of the universe,  They will try to find other living spaces in the endless universe, not only the Taurus and Orion people, but even us humans are no exception."

    Yi Meng nodded, and then listened to what Mr. Shi said: "The intelligent life on Orion and Taurus flourished at almost the same time, and these two planets have indeed developed to the stage where they must expand their living space. Although they are far apart, they have enough for  For them, with cutting-edge aerospace technology, time and space distance is no longer an obstacle, and the colonial competition and space war between them began. Only the expansion methods between the two are different. The Taurus people adopted the direct colonization method.  method, while the Orion people are more inclined to import consciousness, the consciousness of Orion! By selecting outstanding groups of life that already exist on other planets, and using the methods of consciousness infusion and wisdom promotion, the consciousness and wisdom of these lives will gradually converge with that of the Orion people.  Or agree, and then form a broad interstellar alliance to achieve the purpose of enjoying the natural resources of these planets, or jointly undertake the mission of guarding the Orion constellation. And humans on the earth, that is, us, should be one of the targets selected by Orion.  !¡±

    The conclusion is earth-shattering. Even Yi Meng, who has extremely rigorous thinking, did not expect that the fate of mankind has such an incredible origin.  Suddenly, the feeling of short circuit spread throughout Yi Meng's whole brain, and it went blank!

    But Mr. Shi still had more to say, and continued: "The Orion attack pulled Atlantis into the Antarctic Circle, and a generation of Taurus civilization was destroyed. But the Orion people's plan has just begun, and they have chosen  The life on earth is the human beings who have evolved into intelligent life. At that time, human beings did not have differences in skin color. And although they were highly intelligent, they had not yet broken through the barrier of awakening consciousness. At that time, human wisdom was mostly used  For the hunting and gathering required for survival, they neither deliberately cultivated crops nor knew how to raise livestock, and they had no concept of nation or country. At best, there were only a few groups of people gathered together because of blood relations. And the settlements of these intelligent people, said  It seems to be very close to China, and it can even be said that it is basically covered within the current territory of China."

    "Where?" Yi Meng asked.

    "Qinghai-Tibet Plateau!" Shi Lao replied.

    "How is that possible? Teacher. This is too difficult to understand. Isn't the internationally popular theory that human ancestors migrated out of Africa? And not only China has discovered Peking Man who lived hundreds of thousands of years ago, but also Africa, Europe, West Asia, etc.  There are also bones of ancient apes that are hundreds of thousands to tens of thousands of years old. Logically speaking, human history should be much longer and distributed all over the world. Why do you say it only has a history of just over 10,000 years. And they are all gathered in  Near the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau? I find it hard to believe this!" Yi Meng almost shouted.

    "Xiao Yi, please be patient. Through archeology, we have discovered that the remains of ancient apes, apes, and homo sapiens are indeed distributed all over the world. They started from one million years ago, to hundreds of thousands of years ago, and then to more than 10,000 years ago.  Remains of human activities have been discovered in all of them. These are undeniable facts, but these fossils are not truly intelligent human fossils. In a sense, they are called animals, or intermediates in the evolution of animals into humans.  To be more precise, it can be said that this is just a basis for evolving into humans, and what are the criteria for judging this basis? We are engaged in anthropological research, so we should be very clear, there are nothing more than two indicators: walking upright and using simple tools  Among them, walking upright is the most critical, but judging from chimpanzees and gorillas, our closest relatives today, although they can keep their legs upright at certain times, it has not become a mainstream form. More often, orangutans  They only occasionally adjust their posture or express emotions, so walking upright is not their signature feature.

    Only from the ape man did upright walking truly begin.  But why are orangutans still unable to walk upright, but apes can?  There is only one reason, being forced to adapt to reality!  So what is this reality that makes ancient apes helpless?  There is only one thing: the forest trees on which we depend for survival have decreased or become extinct, and the surrounding environment has undergone tremendous changes. As a result, the former food sources have been cut off, and the way of life has been broken. The only way to survive is to walk down the tree.  But if you want to be able to walk fast and eat well at the same time, you can only divide your limbs into two separate uses: specialized walking and specialized hunting!

    But what kind of changes will happen?How can we make forests extinct or significantly reduced?  There is only one situation: geological movement, extremely violent geological movement!  But if we examine the history of the earth in the past few million years, we will find that within this time interval, there is only one place on the earth that matches: the violent collision caused by the northward movement of the Indian Ocean Plate and the southward expansion of the Eurasian continent!  The result was the rapid uplift of the Himalayas and the young orogeny of the Tibetan Plateau!  This process of geological change did not slow down until more than one million years ago, at which time the remains of ape man began to extend to all parts of the world. Is this just a coincidence?  Isn¡¯t this more factually based than the far-fetched African emigration theory of Westerners with ulterior motives?  But why can people tolerate a theory and facts that are absolutely not sufficient for human migration from Africa, but cannot believe that human ancestors all migrated from the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau?  "The more Shi Lao talked about, the more excited he became. In his opinion, the past few hundred years of modern history have become an era of universal white civilization. Humanity's world view has been inevitably misled and distorted. The moon in foreign countries has become rounder.  It has become a so-called truth, especially for some domestic soft-eyed and pink-eyed people. Whenever a white-skinned and blond ghost brags nonsense, they will follow it without thinking. They have simply lost their basic judgment ability and the national pride that has existed for thousands of years. It is really  It's extremely sad. This is where Shi Lao's anger comes from!

    Fortunately, Mr. Shi's age and experience were enough to digest his excitement. After pondering for a moment, Mr. Shi said calmly: "But these ape-men who migrated from the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau eventually became extinct! Because wisdom alone is far from being able to control them.  The dangerous and diverse natural environment, because at that time, the consciousness of the apes was far from awakening, and the simple gathering behavior was not qualitatively different from the group life of animals. Intentional cooperation and division of labor did not yet exist. As a result, their own physiological conditions were far away.  The extinction of ape-men, who are inferior to animals, is reasonable. Perhaps the human fire species only existed around the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau until more than 10,000 years ago. This is because they did not have to travel many long distances and endure hardships, or were more adapted to their ancestral home.  the living environment of the place.

    And at this moment, the Orions are coming!  While we can't yet imagine the scenes and methods used, the images we've seen more than once from the Crystal Skull show.  Thirteen crystal skulls were placed on several sacred mountains on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau as tools to enlighten human consciousness and distinguish human skin color. Then the twelve crystal skulls were removed and distributed to the twelve largest ethnic groups at the time, and then followed by the twelve  Holy envoys have traveled to various parts of the world one after another, multiplying, breaking apart territories, and nurturing civilization.  Even each formed a system, each established a nation and country, thus ushering in the glory of mankind!  "

    After Mr. Shi finished speaking, he remained silent from then on.

    After a while.  Yi Meng asked: "So the Orion people are friends, and the Taurus people are the enemies of mankind?"

    "Orion may not be a friend. But the Taurus people can be called the enemy of mankind! After all, once Atlantis is transferred and resurrected, then it will only be a matter of time before the demise of mankind, because the Taurus people rely heavily on the Card this time.  Mela, not us humans, as we have seen more than once!¡±

    The sound of fighting in the central control room was almost deaf to the three of them. They were immersed in deep thoughts and couldn't extricate themselves for a long time.

    It was not until a scream was heard, followed by the sound of "Bagya Road" that the three of them returned to the cruel reality.

    And over there, Yamamoto Nine-Seven has fallen to the ground, his body twitching on the ground. At this time, it seems that he has accidentally matched the Japanese ninjutsu magic skill that he has practiced - pig kicking!

    As for the Taoist priest, he turned to attack the tall and fat Pang Bo with Wasp.

    To say that Pang Bo¡¯s skills are really good, before the Taoist priest jumped in, the dagger in Wasp¡¯s hand had already been knocked out by Pang Bo. From then on, Wasp fell into a passive situation of being beaten.  But when the Taoist priest joined in, the situation immediately reversed 180 degrees. Within a few rounds, a cry of pain came out of Pang Bo's mouth. It turned out that the Taoist priest's toe hit Pang Bo's ribs, and Pang Bo's heavy body suddenly  Feeling paralyzed, Wasp punched Pang Bo hard, leaving Pang Bo with a flash of gold stars. Then Wasp followed up, changed his fist into claws, and grabbed Pang Bo's throat. It looked like it was a killing move!

    When it was about to touch the skin under Pangbo's neck, Wasp suddenly felt a strong force coming from his wrist, and the move was raised unconsciously, almost crossing Pangbo's face, but Pangbo fell down in the end. It turned out to be a spin machine.  Given by the long acupoints.  At this time, the Taoist priest shook his head slightly and said: "There is no serious evil yet, let's leave the torture behind."

    Wasp immediately retreated, said hello to the Taoist priest, and then ran non-stop to support Fanghua.  The Taoist priest turned to look at Sayoko and Qi Lin, who were fighting fiercely.

    Qi Lin's moves were getting faster and faster, and he was a little confused. With his original skills and physical strength, he should have been unable to attack. However, after fighting for a long time, he felt that the power in his body was getting stronger and stronger, and his reaction speed was getting stronger.  It¡¯s actually faster than beforeThere are many moves that were impossible to do before, but now they are easy to use and effortless. "What's wrong with me?" Qi Lin asked himself.

    But Sayoko on the opposite side surprised Qi Lin even more. Not only did this Japanese witch not die, but she also recovered quickly. Once they fought, Qi Lin felt that this witch's skill seemed to have been improved to a certain extent.  If it weren't for the changes in his body, based on his original skills, he would probably have died a long time ago.  "Damn! Did this Japanese girl take stimulants?" A thought passed through Qi Lin's mind.

    In fact, not only Qi Lin and Sayoko, but also Taoist priest Xuan Jizi noticed the strange changes in the body just now. The originally full and flowing zhenqi was now used more easily. After a long battle, there was no feeling of effort at all.  When the Taoist Master saw the fight between Qi Lin and Sayoko, the doubt in his mind was answered, "Could it be caused by the radiation of Baimei Stone?"  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 126 The Answer to the Mystery and Hearsay

    When the Taoist Master had an epiphany, he no longer stood idly by and said, "Xiao Qi, please step back. The master's misfortune will come, and I'll leave it to the poor Taoist to take care of it!" After a greeting, Qi Lin withdrew, and the Taoist Master took over. The stalemate just now disappeared immediately.  Instead, one side attacked and the other defended tightly, but in Qi Lin's view, Sayoko's defeat was only a matter of ten or twenty rounds.

    Qi Lin had nothing to do. Seeing that Fanghua and Wasp had a great advantage in attacking Kakoa, he didn't want to be suspected of being outnumbered, so he simply walked over to Pangbo, who was frozen on the ground, and questioned him!

    "Who am I talking about? By the way, what's your name? It's not Tom or Jack or something like that, right?" Qi Lin was in a good mood and casually teased the tall fat man lying on the ground.

    "I know that your ** team never abuses prisoners, so I just won't say anything. What can you do to me? Hahaha!" Pang Bo said shamelessly.

    Qi Lin didn't expect Pang Bo to have such a skill. He was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Oh, by the way, you called that crab? No, it's the bladder? Yes, it's the bladder, haha, I finally remembered your name! That one  General Bladder, it seems that your information is still not accurate. I was a good soldier, but that was in the old calendar of the Year of the Monkey and the Horse. I am now a non-staff member, understand? Talking about abusing prisoners does not work for us. Of course,  How can I torture you, right? The most I can do is make you scream twice!"

    As soon as Qi Lin finished speaking, an extremely tragic howl sounded. Looking at Pang Bo's exaggerated expression, Qi Lin couldn't help but feel a little ridiculous and said: "Shut up, Bladder, I didn't step on your tail. Do you need to be so heroic?  ? Do you want to say something now? I learned all the tricks you did in Iraq. There is an old saying in China: Treat others with their own treatment. Do you understand?"

    Pang Bo stopped howling and rolled his eyes.  He nodded reluctantly.  Qi Lin patted Pang Bo's cheek and said with a smile: "Good boy, you are so obedient! What can I ask you?" Qi Lin couldn't even think of the question to ask. Speaking of which, there are mysteries everywhere during this period, and the information received by the brain  There are too many, but they have all been generalized. It is not so easy to find out a problem at this time.

    After pondering for a moment.  Qi Lin decided to ask wherever he thought, so he asked: "I won't embarrass you, just tell me why the Japanese witch came to life again. She was clearly possessed by the borer before. And she was almost torn apart by the monster.  Cracked."

    This question is indeed not difficult. Pang Bo immediately replied: "Oh, after we came here, we accidentally discovered a pool with many semi-finished products of Gamera floating in it. Originally, according to Mr. Yamamoto's opinion, Sayoko was injured so seriously,  It was already a useless burden, so he simply threw it into the pool. Unexpectedly, a wonderful thing happened. Sayoko's body, which was riddled with holes, was quickly repaired into a whole body by those magical liquids, without even leaving any scars.  In the end, she jumped directly from the pool to the shore, and it seemed that her skills were much stronger than before. If those monsters hadn't arrived in time, I would have wanted to jump in and swim, it was really a magical pond!"

    Qi Lin looked at Pang Bo's face full of longing, and couldn't help but be stunned. It seems that the saying "good people don't live long, and harm will last for thousands of years" is so true. "Alas!" Qi Lin suddenly thought of himself and the liver knot at this time.  Festival.

    The emotion of self-sorrow and self-pity disappeared in a flash, and Qi Lin immediately returned to reality, and then asked: "Then how did you follow us here? How did our time shuttle come into your hands again?"

    Pang Bo was very knowledgeable and knew that the Chinese people in front of him had even saved Fake and Sayoko once, and they had not killed him just now, so he said with a trace of luck: "We can keep up with you, actually  You may not believe it when you come out, it¡¯s because of the time travel device you use!¡±

    "What? Did you come here with our time shuttle? How could it be?" Qi Lin was shocked and couldn't help shouting.  At the same time, his mind was racing, analyzing the various possibilities that existed.

    The space-time shuttle is Professor Chen's invention. As a prominent figure in the international physics community, Professor Chen has nothing to say technically. The shuttle should not be easily cracked, and a dignified national academician would not be a traitor to the enemy.  What's even more terrible is that if the shuttle is lost, no one can go back. No matter how great the benefits are, they will not joke with their own lives. Therefore, not only can Professor Chen's suspicion be eliminated, but everyone who came with him will also be eliminated.  They probably won't do this.  Then who is eating the inside out?  Considering the top secret nature of this matter, not many people should know about it So who could it be?

    Pang Bo, who was lying on the ground, saw that his words had caused Qi Lin to fall into pain, so he simply struck while the iron was hot, and then said: "I don't know how to operate it specifically, but I have another shuttle device on me, that is  We borrowed the principle of your instrument and can achieve real-time tracking. But because this information was conveyed to us by the CIA, we have to figure it out.Unfortunately, we can only go back and ask them, but it seems impossible now, after all, we were hundreds of years ago.  "

    Qi Lin was still immersed in speculation. He couldn't figure it out until Pang Bo finished speaking, so he had to put the matter aside for the time being. However, Qi Lin was really not very good at torturing prisoners.  Knowing what to ask, he simply said: "Okay, stop squeezing out the toothpaste and pick up the important ones yourself. Maybe if I am happy, I can let you go back alive."

    Pang Bo turned his eyes twice, and suddenly he realized what he was thinking, and said: "If the blue light hadn't lit up just now, you would never have been able to break Master Kakoya's illusion. You should be the one lying on the ground, so you don't  Do you think that blue light is a little strange?"

    Pang Bo¡¯s words almost made Qi Lin start a fight!  "Yes! Who turned on the blue light? What's going on?"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the remaining battles in the two places are approaching the end.

    Although Sayoko was promoted in the Gamora Breeding Pond, the Taoist priest was also unconsciously boosted and sublimated by the energy of the magnetite. The two offset each other, and the original high-low pattern remained.  In addition, the two of them came from the same sect and knew each other well. After ten moves, the Taoist priest found a flaw. He made a weak move with one palm, and then it was real. One palm was so strong that it cut into Sayoko's throat, and there was a crisp cracking sound.  When it came, Sayoko could no longer support herself, and her body fell limply to the ground, motionless!

    "Respect your master and don't blame stubborn disciples for being cruel. This demon girl has devoured your master and destroyed your ancestors. She is ungrateful. She has neither loyalty nor filial piety, nor benevolence and morality. Instead of helping Zhou to commit cruelty and continue to do evil, it is better to be promoted to Jiuxu early and practice mortal life again. But  After seeing her sinister nature, I want her to be innocent and free!" Taoist Master Xuan Jizi stood upright with one palm, looking up to the sky and praying silently, but he still felt a little unbearable.

    Kakoa on the other side fell to the ground almost at the same time as Sayoko. The difference was that after Kakoa, who had been severely injured by the Young Flower Army Thorn, fell to the ground, there was a burst of pink smoke immediately, and then disappeared, leaving only a line  There were sporadic blood stains leading to the door of the control room. It seemed that the Western illusionist had escaped from the door and it was too late to stop him!

    "Damn it! This Western magician is playing tricks again, and he actually let him escape again!" Fanghua said angrily when he saw the cooked duck flying.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, Kakoa's slender body suddenly flew back from the door again, and after falling heavily to the ground, he could no longer move.  At this time, a proud laugh came from outside the door: "How is it? Our Lao You's skills are not bad, right? If you want to escape from our Lao You's ten-finger barrier, there is no door! Hahaha!"

    It¡¯s actually a warthog!

    As soon as Qi Lin saw the warthog with a bruised nose and swollen face and ragged clothes, he could no longer hold back his sarcasm: "Old You, stop bragging, who can't pick up melons? But from your appearance, you must be  You¡¯ve suffered a lot!¡±

    After hearing this, the excitement on Warthog's face suddenly turned 180 degrees, and he immediately pretended to be pitiful and said: "Oh, Xiao Qi still understands us, but we, Lao You, have been beaten by those people  The beasts chased me miserably, flying in the sky and chasing me on the ground, not even leaving any time to breathe, oh, how miserable!"

    "Okay, stop complaining, no one is idle. Are the Crystal Skulls still there?" Qi Lin then asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry when it comes to our Lao You, you can¡¯t go wrong!¡± Warthog said confidently, then removed the box containing the crystal skull from his back and handed it to Qi Lin.

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, Yi Meng and Wasp also took out the crystal skulls they carried and placed them in front of Mr. Shi. Together with the two originally found, there were now six, if not counted as sealed forever.  That skeleton at the top of Kunlun, the Migrant's mission has been half completed by now.  Despite going through all kinds of hardships, this heavy harvest still made everyone happy.

    "Finally, we have gained a lot, and more importantly, this group of Americans brought back the time shuttle by mistake. Professor Chen just checked that everything is normal and can still be used, so the plan for now is to do it as soon as possible  Get away, according to the information we saw before, we are currently in the center of the Taurus spacecraft in Antarctica. Come together, let's go home!" After Mr. Shi concluded, he called everyone to come together.

    Qi Lin asked at this time: "Mr. Shi, what does the information you see refer to? Where did you see it?"

    "In this control room, right, on the screen on the central console, there is not only an image of the layout of the Taurus Earth, but it also includes almost all the thirteen locations we have visited and those we have not visited, as well as their specific settings.  Function, but also the life scenes of Atlantis, as well as the historical disputes between Taurus and Orion. Before you arrived, Kakoa and the others had already led us to ambush here!" said Mr. Shi.

    ?After listening to this, Qi Lin felt something was wrong in his heart, "After all, the carrier of this information is the equipment of the Taurus people, and why do these enemies of mankind let people know their secrets so easily?"

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin quickly ran towards the screen that Mr. Shi pointed at. When he saw it, he couldn't help but take a breath!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 127 Time Travel

    On the screen in front of Qi Lin, there was a man in yellow robes. Yes, it was almost exactly the same as the three-eyed holy envoy seen on the back of the Inland Islands map!

    Qi Lin immediately understood. The blue light just now must have been caused by the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy. The purpose was to cause human beings to kill each other. Although the intention was sinister, it also benefited his side invisibly.

    At this time, the man in yellow robe on the screen was staring at Qi Lin with a sinister and mocking expression, half-smiling!  Qi Lin felt that this terrifying face did not just exist on the screen, but seemed to be standing opposite him alive!  Not only that, that confident and hypocritical smiling face clearly expresses the absolute confidence that everything is under control!

    What¡¯s even worse is that as soon as Qi Lin¡¯s eyes came into contact with the third eye on the forehead of the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy, his own eyeballs were firmly attracted!  At first, there was still a trace of consciousness of breaking free in Qi Lin's mind, but the nerves and muscles were not controlled by the brain. But after a second or two, the body that broke free had gone away, leaving a dull and empty space. Qi Lin's consciousness  It seemed like it was sucked away instantly!

    The first person to notice Qi Lin's strangeness was Yi Meng. After a tender cry, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi glanced around. When he saw the sinister face and the third eye on his forehead, he couldn't help but slap him.  , and suddenly photographed Qi Lin, who had entered a psychedelic state.

    At the same time, the face of the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger on the screen suddenly became clouded, and the sarcastic smile disappeared. After the third eye on his forehead flashed, a ball of colorful light mist suddenly rose into the sky, and then, a tall  The figure was wrapped in light mist and slowly pulled out of the screen.  When the body shape completely transformed into a humanoid entity, the light mist completely dissipated, and it was the true form of the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy that had been seen in the picture and the screen!

    The body, which is more than two meters high, is entirely shrouded in a floor-length yellow robe.  The head is covered by a large one-piece hat, revealing only an empty facial outline and the iconic third eye on the forehead.

    Taoist Master Xuanjizi knew that it would be impossible to escape today, so he couldn't help but feel his heart. He used all his strength and slashed towards the chest of the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy, trying to catch it off guard.  But the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy didn't move his whole body, he just pointed his face in the direction of the Taoist Master.  Then a ray of golden light shot out from the third eye on his forehead, and the Taoist priest suddenly felt like an electric shock and fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, Qi Lin stopped talking.  He took out the scimitar in his hand and was about to risk his life. However, the Taoist priest who fell on the ground shouted: "Don't do it forcefully! Not only this person, we are surrounded by those beasts at this time. Don't do anything in vain anymore."  Lift!"

    Everybody heard the words.  Immediately looking out, at the door of the central control room, there were countless monsters of all kinds swarming around, seemingly waiting for the order from the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy to attack.  This is the situation.  Qi Lin had to give up temporarily.

    After a hahaha sound similar to human laughter, human language began to echo in the empty space of the central control room: "The life on Earth chosen by Orion does have some merits. Along the way, it has cracked many of our secrets. It's just that  As a whole, the fate of the human race is by no means optimistic. The cannibalism and desperate struggle just now are the best examples, not to mention that those who have fallen on the ground are trying to get involved in Orion for their own benefit.  The mysterious technology of the Holy Skull, and the life gene secrets of our Taurus planet! Isn¡¯t the greed in your human nature disgusting enough? Isn¡¯t the jealousy in your human hearts terrible enough? Isn¡¯t your human laziness and arrogance enough to destroy yourselves?  , and this wonderful livable planet? Leaving the earth to you is simply the greatest injustice and naked waste! Maybe the Orion people¡¯s decision to give up and destroy humans on earth was right! Although they are our enemies,  But we greatly appreciate and fully agree with their decision!¡±

    It turned out to be Mandarin Chinese, with clear words, melody, full emotion and precise grammar!  If these words come from the mouth of a human being on earth, they can also express agreement or opposition, or even find fault or praise.  But the problem is, these words clearly come from the mouth of the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger, and this Three-Eyed Holy Messenger is clearly not a life on earth!

    So, shock and fear mixed with doubt and hatred hit the hearts of the wanderers!  But when I wanted to refute, I suddenly realized that I had nothing to say, because what the Taurus star said might be the truth, a terrible fact!  !  !

    Fortunately, Qi Lin doesn't care about this. It doesn't matter whether it's Taurus or Orion, whether it's an emissary or a fake. Since he shows up, he has to ask clearly before talking!

    So, Qi Lin asked: "Since you can speak our Chinese language, you should know the meaning of 'speak too early' and 'shoot yourself in the foot', so first  Don't rush to conclusions. It is true that the bad qualities you mentioned do exist deep in our human consciousness, but the contentment, tolerance, humility, hard work, etc. in our human nature areVirtue is also innate. Who can guarantee that in tens or hundreds of years, as human beings continue to evolve, those evil natures will not be eradicated?  Besides, we humans were born and grew up on the earth. We have never expected or begged for extra help and rewards. Even if our consciousness has not been enlightened by the Orions, at least we are still a part of this planet.  Why do you, the alien Taurus people, want to stop colonizing the earth, and then the Orion people start chaos and finally abandon it and are completely destroyed?  Why do you have this right?  We can solve our own problems by ourselves, do you need to worry about these nonsense?  "

    Qi Lin's righteousness was awe-inspiring, but he could not get the understanding of the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy, let alone the approval of the Taurus people. What he got in exchange was another deafening warning: "Hahaha, is this what you humans call backbone?  Not bad, not bad, although death is imminent! The resurrection of Atlantis is just around the corner. Facing those Gameras who are also as smart as you, compatible with Taurus consciousness, and have innate physical advantages, I really want to  What can humans do to compete? Maybe, before the Orion¡¯s Nibiru spacecraft arrives, you will have been extinct on the earth. Of course, maybe Nibiru will never return. Because we are already on the moon.  We have prepared the weapons to destroy them. This time, we will taste the joy and pleasure of revenge! The earth belongs to us! It completely belongs to us Taurus people!"

    Although Qi Lin believed that the three-eyed holy envoy in front of him might be telling the truth, he wanted to make Qi Lin show weakness and accept his fate before he died.  But it was absolutely impossible to do it. When the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy kept talking to himself, Qi Lin had already made up his mind to defeat the enemy. Although it seemed more like throwing an egg against a stone, Qi Lin didn't care!

    It¡¯s just that Yi Meng¡¯s thoughts are different from Qi Lin¡¯s. In Yi Meng¡¯s view, finding out as much as possible the truth about the whole matter is the top priority, so she doesn¡¯t wait for Qi Lin to reply.  Yi Meng already said: "Then why are you telling us this? Coupled with the image information of human history and your entire plan that was deliberately left on the screen, you clearly did this on purpose!"

    "Yes! This lady is really smart! The reason why we let you know these absolute secrets is because we want to obtain your cooperation!" The anger in the eyes of the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy gradually disappeared, and now there was a trace of peace.  .

    "Oh. Cooperation? In your eyes, we are just low-level humans. What's so special about us that makes you fancy us?" Yi Meng's tone of voice was clearly filled with surprise.

    "The blood on your body! To be more precise, it is your subtype of blood!" said the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger.

    Damn it, it¡¯s like seeking skin from a tiger!  Qi Lin cursed secretly.  He said angrily: "If you want to kill us, just say so. There is no need to beat around the bush with such pretentiousness. I have nothing else but one more thing that will kill me!"

    "It seems you have misunderstood! I don't want to take away your lives. Because once the life disappears, your precious subtype blood will no longer be of any use. In fact, subtype blood is far more delicate than you think, not just physical death.  . Even if you convey a reluctant message or struggle violently in your heart, the components in your blood will change, which will not help our ongoing Super Gamera plan. That¡¯s why we need your cooperation. Only if you are willing  Just donate the blood in your body."

    The words of the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger made everyone feel a little surprised, because everyone never expected that the subtype of blood in their bodies was not only the only blood type that the time shuttle device could currently identify, but also had such a function.  Thinking back to the fact that the Orion's Crystal Skull can only be mastered by people with subtype blood, subtype blood has simply become a special cosmic blood type.

    There was silence in the control room. After all, donating the subtype blood in your body will definitely mean the end of life, and for anyone, life is the most beautiful thing.

    After a moment, Qi Lin¡¯s voice rang again: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but first you have to tell us the secret of sub-type blood, and why can only sub-type blood realize the Super Gamera plan?¡±

    The Three-Eyed Holy Envoy said eloquently: "I can only say that subtype blood is a blood type that can be used by almost all advanced life forms in the universe, but it is above these lives and has the function of stimulating the sprouting of life. To give an example  For you humans, this is a bit like the nectar in the willow branches of Guanyin Bodhisattva. As for the specific principles and ingredients, this is not something you humans can currently understand."

    Qi Lin was not impressed by what the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy said, and continued: "Well, since our subtype blood is so precious, it should be sold at a good price. So what are your bargaining chips?"

    The Three-Eyed Holy Envoy greatly appreciated Qilin's knowledge of current affairs, and then said: "You yourself should know very well that although you can defeat the same kind lying on the ground, if you want to escape from my grasp,There is almost no possibility.  Therefore, my bargaining chip is that I can let five of you go. As long as three of you are left, it is enough. Of course, the remaining people must be willing to cooperate. Of course, the blood collection process is painless and feels like sleeping.  .  "

    Qi Lin understood that he was not selling cabbage at this time and could not tolerate bargaining. After secretly sorting out the priorities in front of him, he asked the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy: "Can we take away all these crystal skulls?"

    "Yes, the secret has been understood and is no longer valuable to us, so we can take it away." The Three-Eyed Holy Envoy said.

    "Do you keep your word?" Qi Lin asked.

    The Three-Eyed Holy Envoy nodded solemnly and said at the same time: "You Chinese people have an old saying: A gentleman's words are hard to chase! Of course it counts!"

    Qi Lin nodded towards the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy, then turned to look at his companions.

    The wasp didn¡¯t say a word, but it took the first step forward!

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi, who was still lying on the ground, said: "I am an outsider with no worldly ties. Let me count you among them!"

    Fanghua was the same as everyone else, but he was blocked in front of the warthog. He only heard the warthog say: "I am the only one who has no ability. I have caused a lot of trouble to everyone along the way.  You are a real burdensome foodie, and that is not unfair at all. Don¡¯t argue, everyone. Mr. Shi and Professor Chen are both experts in their respective fields. It¡¯s up to you to study the Crystal Skull back. Team leader Fang also has a heavy responsibility.  There are still a lot of soldiers to bring back when we go back, so don¡¯t worry about it! As for Xiao Yi, although he is much better than us, Lao You, in every aspect. But after all, he comes from a girl¡¯s family. Don¡¯t show off in the future. It¡¯s best to find a good husband-in-law.  Important. As for me, Lao You, we have nothing to worry about. My wife has run away and our children are grown up. It doesn¡¯t matter if I am missing one. Besides, we still have a pile of criminal records left in the bureau. Everyone, stop arguing, even if I am  Please, everyone. Give me a chance to do something serious, can you? If anyone feels sorry for you, just burn more incense sticks for me during the holidays. If there are people who live a rich life, then burn more incense sticks in the incense burner.  Put a pig's head on the side. We can't go hungry there, right? Hahaha! How about it. Taoist priest, Wasp, will you accept us? Don't think you two of us are stupid!"

    Qi Lin was speechless at this time. Looking at this scene of you fighting for me, the corners of his eyes were moistened unconsciously, because after all, this was not a fight for power, nor wealth and beauty, but a fight to dedicate one's life.  Die!

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin slowly walked towards Wasp, then slapped Wasp heavily on the shoulder, and said: "Brother, give this opportunity to me! You still have a mother to take care of at home, and besides, I am here.  You are married, have a baby, your family is settled, and you have nothing to worry about. But you are still a young man who goes back to serve your mother well, find a good wife, and become a fat boy again, which is a huge responsibility"

    Wasp didn't wait for Qi Lin to finish speaking, and immediately pushed Qi Lin's palm away, anger appeared on his face, but before he could speak, Qi Lin had already hugged Wasp with a smile: "What's the hurry?  I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet! There¡¯s another reason, you definitely can¡¯t compare with me!¡±

    "What's the reason?" Wasp asked urgently.

    "Before I participated in this operation, I was found to have a nodule in my liver. Nodule, you know? Liver cancer! You can understand this! The king of cancer! An incurable disease! According to normal rules, it can be as short as three to five years.  Months, as long as three to five years, this is just a little bit of life, why do you want to argue with me?" Qi Lin said at the end, almost roaring, maybe to emphasize the sufficient reason, maybe to denounce fate.  of injustice.

    "Brother Qi, you can't? You're as strong as an ox, so you definitely won't. When did this happen" Wasp's involuntary rambling was quickly interrupted by Qi Lin: "Stop talking nonsense, I can still lie to you.  ?This matter is settled like this. Don¡¯t feel bad, everyone. The three of us are all voluntary. Please don¡¯t say anything more than necessary. If everyone can go back well, the three of us will die in peace. Okay, that¡¯s it.  Let's stop it! Let's talk about business now! Who is that? I'm talking about you!" Qi Lin pointed at the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy and said: "Okay, the three of us will stay and cooperate with you, but you have to let the five of them go first.  , when we are sure to make a quick move, the three of us will be yours! How about it?"

    The Three-Eyed Holy Envoy nodded with a half-smile, then took two steps back, indicating that the five of them could leave.

    Mr. Shi and Professor Chen slowly walked up to the three of them and said something to them, but they had nothing to say, so they had to pat each other on the shoulders and say goodbye in a very simple way.

    Youth is no longer the tough guy he usually was. Tears have been rolling in his eyes for a long time. After opening his mouth, he turned away.

    The wasp simply didn¡¯t come over and almost didn¡¯t look back, as if it couldn¡¯t bear to see this sad scene again.

    At this time, Yi Meng was already cryingThe pear blossoms burst into tears with rain, and the true nature of the little woman had already completely destroyed the original coldness. After saying goodbye to the Taoist priest and the warthog, she walked straight to Qi Lin, raised her head, and said, "Can you hug me?  "

    What kind of difficulty is this?  Qi Lin stretched out his arms and hugged Yi Meng gently, but Yi Meng's arms were like a pair of iron clamps. Once they were closed, they would never let go. A pool of Qiu Hong's tears quickly soaked Qi Lin's chest.  But Qi Lin still pushed her away with great determination, because, whether in life or in death, this outstanding woman should have a better life!  Of course, not with myself.

    The five people gathered together slowly ascended, blurred, and disappeared as a colorful mist emerged and rotated.  There is still a scene of sadness and determination in front of you!

    After seeing off the five people, Qi Lin immediately turned his head and said to the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy: "They left, let's start! What to do? No. Wait a moment, look at that person." After saying that, Qi Lin was still lying down  Pang Bo, the tall and fat man on the ground, pointed to it and continued: "That person is my enemy, just like the relationship between you Taurus people and Orion people. If it were you, what would you do?"

    "Completely erase his consciousness and turn him into a Gamera pet next to me. I torture and ravage him every day, but I don't let him die!" The Three-Eyed Angel thought of Art who was frozen by Orion.  Landis couldn't help but feel a trace of malice in his heart, and then gritted his teeth and said.

    "Yes. That's right! This is how you should deal with your enemies! But I don't have as good a means as you, so I'm going to dissect him alive and cut him into pieces. Is that okay?" Qi Lin said seriously.

    "Of course!" the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger replied.

    "That's good. But I need the help of my two companions, otherwise he will resist." Qi Lin requested seemingly honestly.

    "Okay, but you'd better not play any tricks!" The Three-Eyed Holy Envoy hesitated for a moment, and then thought that this place was under control.  Finally agreed to Qi Lin's request.

    Although the warthog still doesn¡¯t understand why, the Taoist priest is so wise.  Then he slowly stood up and followed Qi Lin towards Pang Bo in the corner of the control room.

    Pang Bo really thought Qi Lin was going to dissect him at first.  He kept cursing in his mouth, and when Qi Lin came closer and gestured to him about the appearance of the time shuttle, he finally came to his senses.  To say that this Pang Bo is really not simple, after thinking about it, he kept cursing in his mouth, but his eyes hinted at Qi Lin's waist position.

    Warthog also understood Qi Lin's plan at this time, and inadvertently blocked the sight of the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy with his large and generous penis. When Qi Lin pretended to raise the knife, Taoist Master Xuanjizi had already taken it out from Pang Bo's waist.  He built a small instrument as big as a palm, which is almost the same in shape as the time shuttle invented by Professor Chen, but it is much smaller.

    Pang Bo whispered: "The red button turns on the machine, the green button starts the crossing, and finally goes directly to the Houston Space Center. It is much simpler than yours!"

    Qi Lin immediately turned on the phone secretly. After seeing that it was successfully turned on, he pressed the green button without hesitation!  At the same time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi stroked Pang Bo's body, and the stiff Pang Bo acupuncture points were loosened.

    When a colorful mist of light was generated, the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger suddenly discovered Qi Lin's plot. The third eye on his forehead quickly shot out a ray of golden light towards the warthog at the front.

    The warthog was inevitable, but the smart-alecked Pangbo acted as a backer!  It turned out that when Pang Bo saw that the acupuncture points had been resolved and the light mist of the shuttle device had appeared, evil thoughts suddenly occurred in his mind, and he reached out to seize the instrument and wanted to escape on his own.  However, Qi Lin subconsciously blocked and threw Pangbo onto the warthog. The warthog was knocked out, but Pangbo became the scapegoat.

    A scream immediately came from the mouth of the American Pangbo. The struggling Pangbo then pressed on his wrist, and a set of red numbers counting down to five seconds began to beat.

    "Heisuo Jin! Damn it, you are so shameless and so heartless!" Qi Lin immediately understood what was going on and couldn't help but cursed in his heart.

    At this time, Qi Lin, Taoist Priest and Warthog were already shrouded in light mist, and their figures began to become blurred.

    But the Three-Eyed Holy Messenger reacted so quickly, and the third eye on his forehead shot out two more beams of light one after another, heading towards the three people shrouded in light mist!  Almost at the same time, a huge mushroom-shaped black mist suddenly rose from Pang Bo's body, and finally exploded!

    The three people of Qi Lin, who were already in a daze of consciousness, suddenly felt a burst of extreme heat entering their bodies. At the same time, their bodies shook wildly. With the devastation and crazy destruction that finally came into view, they finally disappeared out of thin air

    As for when and where will the three of them show up?  No one knows yet!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The third part of "The Doomsday Whispers", Mysteries of the Ming Dynasty, will be uploaded soon, so stay tuned!

     Where is the true whereabouts of Emperor Jianwen?  Why did Emperor Yongle Zhu Di stab his maid in pain?  What was Zheng He's purpose in his voyages to the West?

    The yellow sands in the vast western region are crazy, war breaks out in the southwestern frontier, the emperors and ministers in the southern city of Beijing, the maze of caves and doubtful tombs are forgotten by the world!

    How many crystal skulls appear?  What is the fate of the three Qi Lin people?

    ??Jinyiwei, Jianghu Gang, Dandy, Xiaoyao King

    It¡¯s all in the third part: Mysteries of the Ming Dynasty!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 128 Entering the Ming Dynasty

    To the south of Caiyun, in the far borderland, a land of miasma, Chuxiong Wuding.

    In an unknown small place, there is a disproportionately majestic mountain called Lion Rock.

    The mountain is steep, with jagged rocks, dense jungles and deep ravines, and the green trees cover the trees. It is like a fairyland outside. It is not surprising that there is a temple on the mountain.

    It¡¯s just that the size of this temple is really extraordinary. On the pillars on the left and right sides of the Main Hall in the center of the temple, there is an extremely strange couplet:

    First couplet: The monk is the emperor, and the emperor is also the monk. For decades, the mantle has been passed down from generation to generation, and the right state of enlightenment remains the same as the emperor's state of mind;

    Second couplet: The uncle bears down on his nephew, and the nephew lives up to his uncle. After eight thousand miles of walking in Mang shoes, Lion Mountain is even higher than Yan Mountain.

    ??This temple is obviously the Zhengxu Zen Temple where the Tianzhu monk Zhikong monk lived in the Yuan Dynasty. Why is Zhu Yuanzhang involved in the couplet of the treasure hall?  The founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, who had been a monk, had spent some time in Huangjue Temple before he became famous.

    In the Lianzhong, Shishan is really right here, what does Yanshan mean?

    Could it be that this temple has something to do with the Ming Dynasty?

    "And this belongs to both uncle and nephew, so what kind of mess is involved?"

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, a team of hundreds of men and horses in bright robes were surrounding this huge temple. There were three floors inside and three floors outside. There were swords and halberds and swords and horses. At a glance,  Then you know that this is no ordinary battle to collect murderers and seize thieves.

    "What happened?" Qi Lin, who was confused in his mind, was currently crouching on a big tree in front of the Main Hall. The thick crown of the tree just hid his figure.

    at this time.  The closest memories in Qi Lin's mind were the huge black cloud rising from Heisuo Jin, the horrified expression of the Three-Eyed Holy Envoy, and the Taoist Priest Xuanjizi and the Warthog who soared together.  When he woke up, he found that he was not beside him.

    "The Taurus starship on the Antarctic ice cap seems to have been wiped out, but Taoist priest and Warthog clearly traveled with me, but where are they now? Are they separated? Or did they not successfully travel at all?" Qi Linmo  After thinking about it again, I couldn't help but feel worried.

    A rude shout interrupted Qi Lin's thinking, and he saw an officer with a beard on his face and a sharp nose on horseback, who was questioning an old Taoist with white beard and hair.

    This officer¡¯s appearance is also strange, with sharp features and deep-set triangular eyes.  The nose is high but curved at the top, just like an eagle hook. This is clearly a characteristic of ruthless characters.  But the large mouth, which is almost as wide as the ears, and the round and meaty head like a pig's head are somewhat charming.  The word "funny" can't be more appropriate to describe the effect of the combination.

    The old road under the officer, there were several small Sami behind him, surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers.  This old Taoist priest looked to be about fifty or sixty years old, and his hair on the temples was almost completely white.  But his face was red, with fine skin and tender flesh, and there were not even a few wrinkles on his face.  Even though he is wearing a well-fitting Taoist robe, he is definitely not a fairy-like Taoist, and there is only a hint of coquettishness at all.  It seems that he is neither a man nor a woman.

    Sure enough, after the officer laughed.  Then he turned and asked sternly: "It is obviously a monk temple, but there is a Taoist priest living there. He also has several young novice monks with him. It would be unreasonable if there is nothing strange here. Do you think I am blind?" He said,  The long riding crop in his hand suddenly swung out, and a bloody red mark appeared on the old Taoist's face.

    After the old Taoist screamed in pain, he immediately covered his face and rubbed the wound on his face with a tender hand with an orchid finger, but his mouth was not confused at all: "This poor Taoist originally lives in Feixian Temple in Qingcheng Mountain.  I learned Taoism from Master Qingfeng, who once had a good relationship with the master in charge of the temple. When he ascended to the throne the year before last, he left a will and specially ordered the stubborn disciples to come and fulfill their vows. Unexpectedly, the military master mistakenly recognized him, and he was really unjustly accused!  "

    After the officer heard this, his triangular eyes suddenly narrowed into a thin line, he lifted the front of his leather armor, rolled his saddle and got off his horse.  Then he pulled out an Xiuchun knife, pointed the tip of the knife directly at the tip of the old Taoist's nose, and asked: "You don't know life and death, do you have to let me turn your old bottom upside down before you give up?"

    The old Taoist pretended to be confused, but the officer had already recalled the past of Chen Zhizhi and rotten millet: "Wang Yue, the eunuch in charge of Jianwenjun's personal attendant, entered the palace in the eighteenth year of Hongwu, and was a native of Xuancheng, Ningguo Mansion. The seventh day of the next lunar month happened to be fifty-sixth.  At the age of 18, during the Battle of Jingnan, he sneaked out of Jinling City with Lord Jianwen, and then traveled to Fujian and Huguang, passing through Bashu, and came here, claiming to be an immortal. Master, am I right or not?"

    Qi Lin, who was hiding behind the eaves, secretly marveled, "It turns out that the old Taoist is a eunuch, so he is so weird. And I didn't expect that this pig-headed officer with a rude appearance could be so knowledgeable and memorized, and he was also thoughtful and well-versed in psychology. Look,  He seems to be no ordinary person."

    Qi Lin¡¯s guess is not false.What Qi Lin didn't know was that the Qianhu Guardsman named Sun Wude was far more powerful than that: starting from the lowest level of Guardsmen, skipping over captains and generals, he went straight to Xiaoqi, and then  The positions of general banner, trial 100 households, 100 households, and deputy 1000 households are all just like a dragonfly. Finally, I was promoted to 1000 households at the beginning of this year. A great career has just begun. If I can successfully complete the tasks personally assigned by the commander this time  , then the high position of governor is within easy reach.

    After being promoted one after another, it is natural that he has some real skills. The secrets of Sun Qianhu's official career can be summed up in three points: First, he absolutely does not ask the reason for his orders, he is clean and tidy, and he does not hesitate even if he kills his father and brother without blinking an eye.  , the method of cutting grass and roots is unique, which is most suitable for the nature of Jin Yiwei's mission; coupled with his flexible mind, he is very good at adapting to the wind, trying to figure out the true intention of the peak, and he can also draw inferences from one instance to flatter him, which is even more important for Jin Yiwei.  The eldest brother Jigang is useless; the third one does have some real skills, not to mention that he worked as a fire-head monk in the Shaolin Temple for several years when he was young. He could not help but secretly learn some boxing and kicking skills, and later during the escape process  In the middle of the journey, I met Zhang Sanfeng's apprentice by chance, and was fortunate enough to be taught some internal power techniques. As a result, he practiced both internal and external skills.

    This time, the big devil Ji Gang received a secret report and appointed Sun Youde to lead the expedition, and prepared a high-ranking official to suppress the envoy.  From this.  How could Sun Wude not try his best? He wanted to use all his strength to suck milk.

    ¡°However, under swords and guns, this eunuch Wang Yue in seasoned attire can be considered tough.  When Sun Wude pointed out Xingzang, he simply stopped pretending, and slowly stood up facing Sun Wude's knife tip. The timid and weak expression just now disappeared in an instant. Although there was still some lingering girlishness, there was something different at this time.  With a frightening momentum, he immediately shouted: "Bold Qianhu, I forgive you for a mere fifth-grade official who dares to commit such a crime. Are you tired of living? How dare you not call His Majesty the emperor by calling him the emperor, but instead bark the word 'Jun'? You  How many heads have you grown? Kneel down quickly!"

    Sun Wude didn¡¯t expect that the old eunuch in front of him had this trick of changing his face, so he shouted angrily.  The two knees that were accustomed to kneeling bent involuntarily. When they were about to touch the ground, Sun Wude suddenly woke up. When he straightened his body and stood up again, he already held out the embroidered spring knife in his hand.  Then a shower of blood spurted out from the side of the old eunuch's head, along with a fat white ear!

    When the old eunuch saw his ears on the ground, he felt severe pain.  A scream rang out, and then.  He covered his head with one hand and pointed at Sun Wude with the other.  He cursed constantly: "You, you, how dare you be so bold, look at me"

    "What do you think? Do you want to kill me? Damn it! I almost got into trouble with you, an old gelding. Do you think you are still a powerful chamberlain? Forget it! Master, I am worthy of being the commander of the dynasty.  Master Ji's death order is not only to welcome Lord Jianwen back to the court and let the current emperor have a blind date with his uncle and nephew, but also to kill all of you rebellious officials and traitors for the crime of betraying power and leading to slander!" Sun Wude was almost frightened just now.  He knelt down, feeling that he had lost face in front of his subordinates. The regretful look on his face disappeared in a flash, and a sinister look immediately appeared, and he spoke bitterly.

    "Hahahahaha! What a blind date between an uncle and a nephew! What a slanderous one! Let me ask, the uncle usurps the nephew, seizes the country, wants to exterminate the clan, and is forced to be burned. What is a blind date? Let me ask again, Zhongyanjin, Gu Chaogang, safeguarding the country, and broadening people's livelihood,  What does it mean to manipulate power and slander?" Wang Yue asked loudly, regardless of the blood flowing.

    "This damn, don't be formal. I won't accept your tricks. I only respect the will of the current sage and listen to Lord Ji's instructions. I don't care about anything else! Tell me quickly, where is Mr. Jianwen? That treasure  Where is the box hidden? If you don¡¯t answer honestly, sir, I will let you try our newly added tricks!" Sun Wude shook his head and said.

    "His Majesty is no longer here. As for where he went? This is not something that I, a slave, should know. What is the treasure box? I don't know anything about it! Since it fell into the hands of your Jin Yiwei today, I don't know this.  I no longer want my life, take it! I am not afraid of death, but how can I be afraid of those despicable methods!"

    The eunuch Wang Yue's impassioned words made Qi Lin admire him greatly. Although the eunuchs have been good at evil since ancient times, today they met a rare and loyal eunuch. What's more valuable is that there is a strong energy in the body of a man who is neither a man nor a woman.  rigidity.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin felt a little pity in his heart and wanted to rescue him, but felt something was wrong.  Because, looking at the whole body, the clothes were already in disgrace, and the two buttocks were almost exposed at this time. After all, it was a bit indecent to go out like this.  However, the only good thing is that the dog-leg scimitar still follows.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin gradually calmed down.

    After hearing what Wang Yue said, Sun Wude was furious. However, judging from the words in the old eunuch's mouth, even if he tried hard to repair, it was difficult to tell the truth. After being slightly discouraged, Sun Wude'sHe cast his eyes on the few young novices behind Wang Yue, and then said: "Old gelding, you have a tough mouth, okay, okay! I won't argue with you for now. Come on, pull out a young novice first and chop it up!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a guard wearing a uniform of a school captain came forward with a sword. Before he even let out a scream, the head of a young novice monk had already rolled to the ground, and his headless body was twisted in pain!

    "Youyou beast, they are still children, and you can actually do it!" Wang Yue ignored his own pain, stomped his feet and cursed, while pointing at Sun Wude!

    Sun Wude said nothing, and immediately stepped forward, slashed twice, and two more young novice monks were found with their heads missing. Then, he turned around, stared at Wang Yue and asked: "Why can't you do it? In my eyes, sir,  There are only two kinds of people who should be killed and those who should not be killed, so what children are there? Hahaha! Old gelding, are you going to tell me? If you don¡¯t tell me, the death of the remaining three young novices will not be that simple!" said  Then, the embroidered spring knife in Sun Wude's hand drew a circle from the legs and arms of a young novice, to the bridge of the nose, ears and eyes, and finally on the crotch.

    "But when you die, you don't know it at all! Disciples, don't be afraid. You will be resentful in this life, but you will be blessed in the next life. You will leave behind a stinky skin and keep your spirit in the immortal hall. Don't blame me for being cruel!" Wang Yue said angrily at first, and finally  But it turned into murmurs of comfort.

    "Master, I am not afraid of death!" the remaining three young novices shouted in unison.

    "Good disciple, good disciple!" Wang Yue nodded happily, then turned to look at Sun Wude.

    "Okay, okay! If you have the guts, then I'll cut them up one by one. I want to see if these babies can bear the pain! Come on, tie them to a tree and cut them up one by one, four thousand seven hundred knives."  , one less sword would have killed you long ago, I will kill you first." Sun Wude was furious and shouted to a warrior in royal robes.

    Then, the three young novice monks were tied tightly to the big tree where Qi Lin was with a thick rope. Then, the named warrior pulled out a bone-picking knife from his boot and thrust it between the eyebrows of one of the young novice monks.  After making some gestures, he was about to take action!

    Qi Lin, who was hiding in this tree, was feeling as uncomfortable as a hundred claws scratching his heart. He saw that three little novice monks who were only in their teens were about to be brutally murdered. However, this group of Jinyi Guards had a large number of people and equipment.  Excellent, even if he risked his life by jumping out of a tree to save them, it would only delay their death a little, and he would most likely be in trouble.

    "What should I do? Save or not?" Seeing that the tip of the knife in Jin Yiwei's hand had already landed on the brow of a young novice monk, Qi Lin asked himself one last time before he jumped down.

    At this moment, a long sound of arrows sounded, and Jin Yiwei suddenly felt an arrow in his heart and fell softly to the ground. The sharp knife in his hand also fell with a clang!

    "Who is it? Damn it, you dare to mess with me! You have the guts to stand up and show me!"

    Although Sun Wude has long been used to being arrogant and arrogant because of his title of Jinyiwei, he is definitely not an incompetent person. At this time, his position was not chaotic, and he ordered loudly: "Stand still, don't mess up, continue to chop over there, Wang Baihu  , lead a team of people to find the assassin for me!"

    A team of royal guards was immediately drawn out and began to search for the source of the assassin throughout the temple. Another captain stepped forward, drew out a sharp knife, and prepared to continue cutting the little novice monk, but just as he raised his arm, another feather arrow came whistling.  , even though the captain had been on guard for a long time, he ducked to avoid it, but was pierced by the arrow again. The archer seemed to have already calculated his escape routes!

    Now Sun Wude was a little frightened. He gave an order, and hundreds of Jin Yiwei had already formed a circle. Dozens of archers stood in the circle, all raising their crossbows and pointing towards the four directions of the circle!

    Qi Lin couldn't help but secretly call out luck. Fortunately, he jumped a second late, otherwise wouldn't he have become a daredevil?  Moreover, he abruptly disrupted the situation planned by others. It seems that the eunuch Wang Yue also has some helpers. It is better for him to wait and see what happens.

    Qi Lin figured this out and looked in the direction in which the arrow came from in his memory. At a glance, he discovered some features  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 129 Meeting Two Heroes by Chance

    At this time, in the corner of the main hall, there was a strong man, holding a small crossbow, facing the three young monks tied under the tree. It seemed that he was specially designed to snipe the murderer and was unwilling to reveal his hiding place immediately.

    Marquis Sun Wude waited for a long time, but no more arrows came. He couldn't help but slowly relaxed. After a soft cry from his mouth, the Jin Yiwei who had gathered in a circle slowly dispersed.

    Sun Wude found no trace of the assassin, but expected that the person had not left. An idea flashed in his mind, and he wanted to test the assassin's location, so he called a general flagman beside him to come to him. After whispering a few words, the general flag took him with him.  Several people sneaked away quietly, and then stood in the four corners of the main hall. Then, Sun Wude ordered a small flag to step forward again and kill the little novice monk.

    Xiao Qi naturally did not want to die in vain, but the Jinyi Guards had strict discipline. If he disobeyed the order, he would die a worse death, so he had to look left and right and slowly walked towards the big tree. When he was about to draw his sword, Xiao Qi bent down first.  , and after looking around, he suddenly pulled out his sharp knife and charged towards a young novice monk on the tree.

    After a "swish" sound, Xiaoqi fell to the ground again, but the flag in the hand of a guard standing in the corner of the courtyard had already pointed out at the same time, and the man's location was immediately exposed.

    Sun Wude was secretly proud in his heart, but he didn't pause for a moment. After the command to "shoot the arrow" came out of his mouth, he saw dozens of crossbows shooting out locust-like arrows, all flying towards the hiding place of the man.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  The man had no choice but to get up and run towards the roof of the Main Hall.

    But as soon as they reached the ridge of the roof, another row of arrows flew from the other side.  He immediately forced the man back.  He had to move quickly on the roof while avoiding the incoming arrows. Even though the man had quick reactions and excellent dexterity skills, the place where he landed was filled with uneven sloping eaves. After stumbling, his figure suddenly looked embarrassed and swaying.  After a few hits, another cluster of arrows flew in front of him.  The man's figure was firm and he could no longer dodge, so he had to roll down from the eaves!

    Qi Lin crouched on the tree and looked at the man in extremely dangerous situation.  The exclamation in his mouth could no longer be suppressed. In this way, his figure was undoubtedly exposed.

    Sun Wude was also startled by Qi Lin. He thought there was only one assassin, but he didn't expect there was another one hidden in the canopy above his head.  If this person had suddenly shot a cold arrow at him, he would have been unable to avoid it at such a close distance.  So Sun Wude immediately shouted: "Fire arrows at the trees!"

    When Qi Lin heard this, he knew it was going to be bad.  Instead of turning into a hedgehog full of arrows, it's better to land on the ground and walk a few feet.  He immediately slid down the tree trunk quickly.

    Sun Wude has been working in Jinyiwei for many years, so he has met many masters.  But the assassin who came down from the tree seemed to be deliberately hiding his clumsiness. Instead of using his light skills, he deliberately slipped down.  When he saw Qi Lin's clothes that almost exposed his chest and buttocks, he was even more shocked.  It is said that when I was still a young man, I met Yin Liting, the sixth disciple of Zhang Sanfeng, and was taught a few inner thoughts. During the conversation, Yin Daxia also mentioned that his master was undisciplined, slovenly, and often wore rags.  Showing your rotten pants to others, but not taking it seriously.  Therefore, in Sun Wude's subconscious mind, those who are ragged and behave erratically are often top masters who hide their secrets.  Sun Wude didn't dare to ask for help for a while, and hurriedly ordered the Jin Yiwei to stop shooting arrows.

    Qi Lin did it out of necessity, so he naturally didn't know what Sun Wude was thinking, but seeing that no one was shooting arrows, he didn't want to miss this opportunity. After landing, he immediately pulled out the dog-leg scimitar from his waist without saying anything, and shua  With a few strokes of the knife, all the ropes binding the young novice monk were severed.

    The little novice monk clasped his hands towards Qi Lin, and immediately gathered around the old eunuch, and a series of grief and consolation ensued.

    Seeing this, Qi Lin turned around and saw Sun Wude looking at him up and down. There seemed to be a hint of ambiguous smile in his eyes. He couldn't help but thought to himself: "I am not a little wife, and you are not a big girl. Staring at me  Look at your butt like a bird."

    At this time, after the man landed, he threw aside the crossbow in his hand, pulled out a green steel sword, and handed over the hand to the Jin Yiwei on the ground.

    At first, Qi Lin was on full alert as the Jin Yiwei pounced on him, but when he saw that no one was coming, his eyes couldn't help but be attracted by the man's superb swordsmanship.

    I saw a man surrounded by twenty or thirty royal guards. He was slender and slightly thin. He was wearing a navy blue shirt and thin-soled light boots. His facial features were clear and full of perseverance. There was also a long scar from  Starting from the ear, passing through the bridge of the nose and ending at the corner of the mouth.

    The man held a blue steel sword in his hand. Suddenly it was as fast as a shooting star, shaking out stars. Sometimes the sword moved like a snake, cutting out a rainbow. Sometimes it was as dignified as a mountain, avoiding swords, spears and halberds.  Blood splattered everywhere he turned, and people died everywhere with his sword. If he hadn't been thinking about saving people?I guess the man has already passed away.

    However, the enemy is outnumbered, and we are most afraid of a long battle. In addition, there are a large number of Jin Yiwei, attacking from all sides, and chariots fighting continuously. Even if a man has innate magical power, it will eventually be exhausted and become a dead corpse or a prisoner.  .

    Qi Lin thought about this and shouted to the man: "There are too many enemies and you can't save them. Just run away!"

    The man had already caught a glimpse of Qi Lin's action of rescuing the little novice monk. At this moment, he heard Qi Lin's shout. Taking advantage of the gap between the swords, he sent a smile to Qi Lin and asked at the same time: "Brother, please help me.  I¡¯ll retaliate later, but why don¡¯t you leave on your own?¡±

    Qi Lin didn't expect the man to ask this question, and was stunned, "Yes, I ended up here by accident. It was none of my business at first, so why did I get involved now?"

    After thinking about it for a while, Qi Lin replied: "In my entire life, I dislike relying on the strong to bully the weak, and bullying women and children. I just did it out of necessity."

    "You have such a chivalrous heart. If you can escape this time, how about leaving it to a friend?" When the man uttered this sentence, he was slightly distracted, and a hole was suddenly cut in his clothes on his back.  Seeing this, the besieging Jinyi guards were greatly boosted in morale, armed with all kinds of weapons, and rushed in without caring about their own safety.  As a result, the man's free and easy fighting posture could no longer continue, and he had to take a few hard attacks. However, this attack played into the Jin Yiwei's hands, and several desperadoes simply acted as human shields to cover the follow-up.  The man was in danger and became embarrassed for a while.

    Qi Lin was hesitating whether he should step forward to help. After all, he was a person who lived for hundreds of years and should not have participated in the internal fighting of the Ming Dynasty. But when the man was hit by a sword in his arm, Qi Lin could no longer hold back.  Unable to stop himself, he shouted: "Damn it, I just got involved in it today!"

    After Qi Lin shouted, he immediately started to charge from the corner of the encirclement. At first, Qi Lin couldn't bear to hurt anyone, so he just hit him hard with the back of his knife, trying to catch him off guard and open a gap so that the man in the middle could break out.  But who would have expected that this group of guards in uniforms were mostly desperate scoundrels in the past. After being attacked, they had already swarmed in with real swords and spears, and their moves were so vicious that it seemed like they were going to kill Qi Lin.

    Qi Lin's bullish temper suddenly flared up, and he turned the back of the knife in his hand. With his courage and the hand-to-hand combat skills he had honed for many years, he actually knocked down several people after three or five blows, and forced a gap in the encirclement.

    The man looked at it and admired it in his heart. Although he couldn't see Qi Lin's method, all the moves hit the vital parts of the human body, and there was no tediousness. It seemed to be self-contained, but it was also very effective.

    In fact, Qi Lin was also puzzled at this time. This Zhouquan Jinyiwei can definitely be regarded as the elite among the soldiers. Not only are they skillful in cooperating and advancing and retreating in an orderly manner, but they also seem to have a good foundation in martial arts. It is said that he can fight one-on-one and one-on-one.  It's not surprising that the two are at a disadvantage, but at this time, one person can resist the attack of seven or eight people without any trouble at all.  "What's going on? Could it be that my skill has increased due to the radiation from the magnetite?"

    Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, there was no room for the two of them to guess. In the blink of an eye, both of them were surrounded.  In the face of a formidable enemy, the two of them ignored each other's sympathy and instead worked hard, using their swords in their hands to resist the Jin Yiwei's siege.

    Sun Wude, who was standing outside the circle and watched coldly, finally saw some clues. Although this young man in rags who disrupted the situation was considered a little bit, he was far from the image of a worldly master he believed in. It seemed that he was gone.  Eye.  Thinking of this, Sun Wude called to a small flag beside him. After whispering a few words, the small flag immediately left.

    A moment later, dozens of archers had quietly gathered from all sides, surrounding the fierce fighting. Then an order was given, and the Jin Yiwei who surrounded Qi Lin turned around and withdrew, leaving only Qi Lin and the man facing a circle.  A crossbow with an arrow on the string.

    Seeing this formation, Qi Lin couldn't help but break out in cold sweat. He thought to himself, after finally running back to the motherland, he would be reduced to a hedgehog under the arrow. Such a welcome was definitely not a courtesy.  But daydreams are useless, and there is no way to escape.

    Who would have thought that the man beside him didn¡¯t take it seriously and said loudly: ¡°When are you going to wait until when to take action? Are you going to watch this brother and I become the souls of arrows?¡±

    Qi Lin thought to himself, he couldn't blame others for not running away in a hurry, it turned out there was help.  Just as his thoughts came to this, a clump of black shadows spread like locusts all over the sky, and all the imperial guards holding bows and crossbows fell to the ground. Then, a person fell lightly from the tree where Qi Lin was hiding just now.

    This man is as thin as a bamboo pole, with a face as long as a braying donkey, with three long beards floating around. He is wrapped in a white satin robe that is a few inches fatter. When the wind blows, it is as elegant as a full sail, reflecting the majesty.  His face was indescribably awkward.

    After this man landed, he didn¡¯t even look at the Jin Yiwei who were surrounding him. He first confessed to the man, and then looked at Qi Lin deeply.He bowed deeply and said, "Brother, it is hard to repay the kindness of your helping hand. Please tell me your surname, where is your fairyland? Who is your sect, and who is your master? Is your high hall okay?"

    Qi Lin immediately fainted, thinking that this guy really didn't care about his priorities. He was still so needy and verbose when surrounded by enemies. He was a little unhappy, but he had no choice but to answer, so he said: "Let's talk about it later, save people first."  Get away!¡±

    When the thin bamboo pole heard this, he suddenly laughed and said: "It's so happy, I didn't expect that brother is actually a happy person, so good!"

    Then, the thin bamboo pole slowly turned around, but he had been holding a folding fan in his hand for some time. When he unfolded it, a strong wind blew and the fragrance overflowed. It seemed that the folding fan was like fine steel.  forging.

    There are four powerful characters written on the fan: "Complexity is as simple as simplicity!"  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 130: Joining the gang to hunt for treasure

    The thin bamboo pole unfolded the folding fan with a swishing sound, fanned it a few times in an elegant manner, and said to Sun Wude: "This Mr. Qian's ears are caught in the wind, his hall is black, and his face is ashen. He must be about to die, but he is still here."  If you dare to lead a team on an expedition, you must be a great talent. Respectable, respectable!"

    Sun Wude is an expert in understanding people's thoughts. After years of experience and promotion, he has already been able to withstand great adversities and endure thousands of years of humiliation. However, this is the first time he has faced such incomprehensible ridicule as the thin bamboo pole in front of him.  Immediately, his triangular eyes gathered into a thin slit, his aquiline nose wrinkled with three horizontal lines, and he said angrily: "Damn it, how dare you say that I am about to die, I think you are the ones who think that I have nearly a thousand people, how can I still do it?"  I can outrun just a few of you rebels. Come on! Come on!"

    Unexpectedly, the thin bamboo pole suddenly waved his hands and said hurriedly: "Mr. Qian is very angry. I am just giving you a fortune-telling. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, tell it truthfully. Although it is not very pleasant, it is still a good idea."  Speaking from the bottom of my heart, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to pay the hexagram gold, is there any need to scare people with a spear or a stick?¡±

    Sun Wude seemed to be afraid when he saw the thin bamboo pole, and immediately laughed and said: "It seems to be a pustule, and the pustule is useless. Let me help your mother save some food!" After saying that, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand to catch the thin bamboo pole.  Bamboo pole collar.

    Qi Lin didn't see how the thin bamboo pole moved. All he saw was that his long gown suddenly bulged, and Sun Wude's body flew up out of thin air. After turning forward 270 degrees, a neat dog gnawed shit, and he lay down straight.  He fell to the ground, and when he recovered, Sun Wude raised his head and discovered that there were two bloody teeth on the ground.

    "Strange, who threw the tooth on the ground?" Sun Wude felt a little confused at first.  When he wanted to speak again, he felt something leaking from his mouth and his pronunciation was unclear. Sun Wude suddenly woke up.

    " Sun Wude became angry because of shame.  But just now, I didn't even see how the thin bamboo pole moved, so I fell solidly to the ground. The thoughts of fear were entangled in my heart, and I no longer dared to step forward alone. I just waved the Jin Yiwei to come forward and fight.

    In a moment, the melee broke out again, and Qi Lin couldn't help but get involved in the fighting group again, but he couldn't help but criticize the thin bamboo pole for being unreliable.  It would definitely not be a wise move to just provoke this large group of Jin Yiwei before the hostage was rescued.

    Just when Qi Lin was complaining secretly, he glanced at the old eunuch Wang Yue and three young novice monks from the corner of his eye.  Surprisingly, they found that four people suddenly disappeared.  Qi Lin secretly exclaimed something strange, and when he raised his head, he realized that the old eunuch Wang Yue had been almost lifted into the canopy of the tree by a boom more than two feet long, leaving only a pair of hemp shoes dangling.

    Qi Lin immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that this was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.  The man and the thin bamboo pole attracted the Jin Yiwei to fight, and there was an expert in the tree who secretly hung up the four hostages and rescued them.  But this big tree is isolated in the temple, with no temple in front and no wall behind.  Even if he was rescued from the tree, how would he get out?

    Qi Lin naturally thinks too much.  Because a moment later, a young novice was already tilting and sliding out in the air at high speed.  In the blink of an eye, the figure had already landed outside the high wall of the temple, and then another young novice slipped out and headed outside the courtyard.  It seems that someone set up an aerial ropeway with a big tree as a fulcrum!

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, ¡°The little monk flew away from the sky!¡± Sun Wude suddenly woke up and hurriedly ordered to shoot arrows.  But as soon as the several crossbowmen raised their hands, they one by one covered their foreheads with blood pouring out of pain, and at the same time, fist-sized stones fell down.

    Sun Wude was angry and anxious at the same time, but at this time he had nothing to do with the three people on the ground in the temple, and he had nothing to do with the eunuch novice monk who slipped out of the sky. He could only watch helplessly as the last Wang Yue flew out.  outside the wall.

    At this time, a very deep and even a bit rough shout sounded: "Brother Jian, Brother Rong, we have been rescued, please get away!" Then, a thick figure jumped down from the wall, followed by several tragic sounds.  There was a cry and a horse neighing. Judging from the sound and posture, those rocks that hit people must have been thrown by this rough-looking man.

    At this time, the man with the scar on his face whispered to Qi Lin: "Go up the tree and do the same!"

    Qi Lin was unknowingly involved in this chaos and was already suffering a lot. After hearing what the man said, he immediately slashed hard and approached the big tree.  But when he arrived under the big tree, Qi Lin had some difficulties. He thought that if he climbed up awkwardly, his back would be naturally exposed to the swarming Jin Yiwei, but he didn't know any light skills, what should he do?

    Who knows, a long boom suddenly stretched to the top of Qi Lin's head, and at the same time a word came from the canopy: "Hold on tight!"

    Qi Lin didn't care whether he was a friend or an enemy in the tree. He grabbed the top of the boom and then felt like a big fish out of the water. He flew up tremblingly. When he reached the highest point, Qi Lin saw a tree branch next to him and couldn't help but say something.  Then he spread his hands and hugged a tree branch.  At this time, a short man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was waiting here, and he was about to throw an iron ring at him.He put it into Qi Lin's hand, then pointed at the rope on the tree and made a swinging motion.

    Qi Lin was not polite and immediately jumped out. The angle of this ropeway was very reasonable, and the surface was coated with something like butter, which made it very smooth. But in the blink of an eye, Qi Lin was already outside the high wall of the temple.

    Qi Lin saw a group of horses riding by Jin Yiwei and a strong black man who had been waiting here for a long time. He immediately let go and fell down, riding on a horse impartially.  The strong black man then raised his big hand like a cattail leaf fan and slapped the horse's butt hard. The green horse under Qi Lin felt as if it was burned by fire. It raised its four hooves and galloped forward.  And go!

    After running for about ten miles, I climbed up a hill with dense trees and saw the eunuch Wang Yue and three young novice monks. There was also a person next to him. This person had no crown on his head and only combed his head.  Wearing a ponytail, a dark blue tight-fitting knee-length robe, and a pair of thin-soled light boots, the whole person looks heroic and capable, like a knight-errant, but he also clearly has a bit of culture, and his age  He only looks like he is in his thirties.

    As soon as the man saw Qi Lin running towards him, he immediately rolled his saddle and got off his horse. He first grabbed the bridle of the horse Qi Lin was riding, and then he lowered it to the ground and said, "Thank you so much, strong man, for your help. I thank you very much!"  "

    Qi Lin immediately dismounted.  After thinking about it, he also learned to hug with his fists and said: "It was just an accidental encounter, and I didn't do much!"

    Tiegugu still holds his fists in his chest.  He said: "Eunuch Wang just said that a strong man draws his sword to help, showing his chivalrous heart. Do you dare not ask the strong man about his name and sect?"

    Qi Lin was about to speak, but suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know where to start. He could only say: "My name is Qi Lin. As for the sect, I just wander around in the world."

    Tiegugu saw Qi Lin hesitate.  Knowing that there must be something unspeakable, he immediately stopped asking and just said: "Although we met by chance, I think that in this world, we all started from the same place. I wonder if I can make friends?"

    Qi Lin suddenly traveled to the Ming Dynasty, and he was the only one left. Not to mention that he was completely unfamiliar with the world in front of him, he was probably very unfamiliar.  It would be easier to find out information by making friends, so he said with enthusiasm: "That would be great!"

    Tiegu smiled softly and wanted to say something more, but at this time, the sound of rapid horse hooves was approaching.  After a while, the four people seen in the temple followed on horseback.

    The four of them saw Tie Gu and Qi Lin chatting happily.  The three young novice monks and the old eunuch were also fine, after saying hello.  They gathered around Qi Lin and looked at Qi Lin one after another, curious in their hearts.

    Qi Lin was looked at by the four people, and then he remembered the tattered clothes all over his body, and his face turned red. When he wanted to explain, Tiegu had already said understandingly: "I think Qi Zhuangji has been tired recently, and I have introduced these people.  Good brother, how about we find a quiet place to change clothes and rest?"

    Qi Lin wished he could change out of these clothes as soon as possible and immediately nodded in agreement.  Later, Tie Gu did not mince words and introduced the origins of the four people one by one.

    It turns out that these four people were the original personal guards of Emperor Jianwen. Later, Zhu Di launched the Jingnan Campaign and the city of Jinling was destroyed. The four people followed him to the death and escorted Emperor Jianwen to escape from the palace and drifted into the world.

    Speaking of the names of these four people, they are also interesting. They are:

    ?? Li Ruorong, taken from "Big Humiliation Ruorong", is the man with the scar on his face, who seems to be able to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens;

    Gao Ruojian is taken from "Dafanruojian", but it is the tall and thin man who is long-winded, which is quite appropriate;

    ??Chen Ruoqiao, taken from the phrase "big clumsy if clever", since it just matches that little dwarf with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, he must have some strange and obscene skills;

    The most interesting thing is undoubtedly the dark and muscular man, whose name is actually Deng Ruozhi, which is derived from the four characters "Great Fool Ruozhi".

    Tiegu was the son of the famous Tiexuan, the Minister of War of the Jianwen Dynasty. Emperor Jianwen was happy because his father had helped stop Zhu Di in Jinan, but Zhu Di hated him. After Tiexuan died in the battle, the nine tribes were suppressed, and only the youngest son Tiegu  Because he was fostered in a relative's home and was notified by Tie Xuan's soldiers to risk his life, he escaped from danger.

    At this time, Tiegu served as the chief guard of Emperor Jianwen, and Emperor Jianwen, who was living in the world, had indeed been hiding in the Zhengxu Temple in Lion Mountain before. Unfortunately, his whereabouts were discovered by the eagle dogs of the day.  Thanks to Emperor Jianwen's trip with his orphaned ministers a few months ago, he was able to survive this time.  However, the eunuch Wang Yue and several young monks who stayed behind fell into the hands of the enemy. After learning the news, the four personal guards came to the rescue, which led to the above scene.

    Qi Lin saw that Tiegu was upright and honest, and even though he was wanted everywhere, he still told his life story frankly. And when he saw that the four guards, although strange in appearance, were all loyal and courageous, good men with their own talents, he couldn't help but adapt it in good faith.  Let me tell you about my own experience. A few years ago, I was entrusted by my master to go overseas to hunt for treasures. I just returned now.The idealist sect has been destroyed by the imperial court.

    They have similar life experiences and have no doubts about each other.  Tie Gu then asked Qi Lin where he would go next.  But how does Qi Lin himself know where to go?  Immediately silent.

    "Brother Qi, if you don't give up, how about you come with us to see Your Majesty? Your Majesty is kind by nature and loves talents and heroes very much. If you don't give up, we can work together to restore His Majesty's throne. What do you think, Brother Qi?"  Li Ruorong said without losing any opportunity.

    Qi Lin's mind was spinning, and he thought that he couldn't stay for long, and he didn't want to get involved in the internal fighting in the palace hundreds of years ago, but maybe he could get some extra gains by following them. After all, these people are all the original ones.  The level of access to the emperor's confidants must be extremely high.  So, Qi Lin said: "My ability is superficial, so I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to take on a big responsibility. But if you don't mind me being a burden, how about you do something within your ability for the time being?"

    After Qi Lin finished speaking, he suddenly found that his words had become more ancient. It seemed that the words that are close to Zhu Zhi are right.

    Tiegu nodded and said: "That's very good! Come with us to see your Majesty!"

    After saying that, several people got on their horses and galloped away  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 131 Non-Dream Encounter with the Demon Cult

    Traveling all the way north, in addition to eating some dry food, we are just on our way.

    It was just that Tie Gujing, who took the lead, chose a remote path to avoid being pursued by the court's eyes and ears and the Jin Yiwei. In this way, Qi Lin could only continue to wear his tattered clothes. Fortunately, there were few people and few people saw him, so there was no need to be too embarrassed.  Embarrassed.

    Until the sun was about to set, when a group of people passed by a small town, Tiegu finally stopped going around and rode directly into it.  When they found an inn, everyone dismounted, then handed the horses to the innkeeper, and the group walked into the main hall of the inn.

    Deng Ruozhi walked in and shouted: "Xiaoer, come to the upper roomone, two, three, fournine rooms!"

    Qi Lin looked at this person who first spoke without thinking, and then nodded his head and counted them one by one. He was as innocent as a three-year-old child, and naturally he couldn't help but slander the word "mentally retarded" in his heart, which seems appropriate.

    But after hearing this, the eunuch Wang Yue quickly said: "My three disciples can live in one room together. In the store, we only have seven rooms."

    Although the store owner was overjoyed to see a big customer come to his door, there was only one chicken shop in the remote town, and there were only ten guest rooms upstairs. Five of them were occupied at this time, and only five upper rooms were left.  So the store owner truthfully confessed and explained.

    When Deng Ruozhi heard this, he was about to have a fit. Fortunately, Li Ruorong stopped him in time and said, "Third brother, don't be reckless. Everything has a first-come, first-served basis. It's not that the store owner is deliberately making things difficult. Just make do with living in the same room with me. Second brother and fourth brother  is also like this."

    Qi Lin was about to refuse, but Tie Gu already touched Qi Lin's shoulder and said: "The road is rough and the greetings are not good. Brother Qi, don't blame me!"

    Qi Lin doesn¡¯t have anything strange to think about. He hasn¡¯t slept in a bed in the past few months, so he just spreads straw on the floor, as long as it doesn¡¯t leak from the wind or rain.  You can also fall asleep immediately.  Just seeing that it was getting late and Qi Lin didn't have the silver coins used in the Ming Dynasty on his body, he couldn't open his mouth to mention changing clothes anymore.

    How could Tiegu not know what Qi Lin was thinking? After arranging dinner for the evening, he asked the store for the location of the clothing store, and immediately told the dwarf Chen Ruoqiao to buy clothes for Qi Lin.

    The remaining people immediately went upstairs and entered the room, waiting for Chen Ruoqiao's return while almost breathing.  to eat together.

    Who knows, Chen Ruoqiao has been gone for more than an hour, just when everyone is worried about an accident and is a little restless.  Chen Ruoqiao walked into the room in a panic, holding the clothes she bought for Qi Lin in her hand, but she whispered with a somewhat panicked expression: "Manager Tie, I just met a few suspicious people on the street."

    Hearing this, Tiegu immediately became alert.  Then he lowered his voice and asked, "Who are they?"

    Chen Ruoqiao said: "Originally when I arrived at the clothing store, the shopkeeper was ready to close the door, but he couldn't stand my toughness, so he took off the door panel again and sold the clothes. When I was about to turn around, there was a sign outside the door.  But five people walked in loudly. Among these five people, three Han people could be identified as Lian Jiazi at a glance. The other two were dressed in strange clothes, and their faces were tightly wrapped, although they could not be clearly seen.  , but with sunken blue eyes and a thick beard that occasionally appeared, they clearly looked like two barbarians."

    "Barbarians? How come there are barbarians in this border town?" Tie Gu couldn't help but frowned.

    "I thought the same way at the time. I saw these two barbarians buying dozens of clothes as soon as they opened their mouths. They would never be able to take off their disguises and look like fake people. So I pretended to go out, but secretly hid in the dark, waiting for them to go out.  After that, they followed closely behind, but fortunately it was already dark and they were not discovered along the way." Chen Ruoqiao continued.

    "Then where did they go?" Tiegu asked.

    "After these five people went out, they first walked out of the town along the street, and when they reached a dense forest, two barbarians seemed to hand over their clothes. Then the sound of hooves on dozens of horses went away, and these five people returned to the town.  , and finally walked into this inn." Chen Ruoqiao said.

    "You mean the five of them also live in this inn?" Upon hearing this, Tiegu stood up suddenly, his eyes narrowed and his ears stood up, as if he was worried that the enemy would rush in at any time.

    "It doesn't matter. I see that this group of people is not coming for us. Maybe they have other purposes." Chen Ruoqiao said with relief.

    "Well, did you hear what they said?" Iron Bones' brows slowly opened and he asked again.

    Chen Ruoqiao is proficient in many foreign languages ????and many local dialects. He is not only a veteran, but also seems to be a sophisticated person. It seems that he knew that Tie Gu would have this question, so he immediately replied: "I don't dare to get too close, but in the dense forest  I clearly heard a foreigner mention the words Emperor Nephew and Holy Skull!"

    "What? Your Majesty!"

    "Holy Skull?"

    The two exclamations sounded almost at the same time, but they came from different people. The one who cared about His Majesty was naturally Iron Bone, and the word "Holy Skull" was spoken.It is Qi Lin.

    Hearing Qi Lin's call, Tie Gu couldn't help but immediately turned his head to stare at Qi Lin. A trace of doubt arose in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Does Brother Qi also know about the Holy Skull?"

    Qi Lin just acted out of pure conditioned reflex, thinking that he had traveled thousands of miles from Antarctica to the Ming Dynasty. He originally thought that it was a random act caused by an error in Pang Bo's traveling instrument. Who knew that he heard the word "Holy Skull"? How could he feel in his heart?  Not excited?  However, in this way, his identity will inevitably be questioned, even if he is regarded as an undercover agent of the current emperor, it is understandable.

    A line of cold sweat rolled down Qi Lin's back. Fortunately, Qi Lin's ability to adapt to changes was extraordinary. Suddenly, the unsolved cases in China that he had seen on a tree sounded in his mind. One of them was that Emperor Jianwen might not have died.  *, but went overseas with a treasure handed down from ancient times. This was also the true purpose of Yongle Emperor Zhu Di sending Zheng He to the West repeatedly.  At this time, he had actually learned the news that Emperor Jianwen was still alive, so Qi Lin decided to make up a story and immediately said: "My little brother went overseas a few years ago to comply with the last wish of his ancestor.  I traveled to the West to search for the whereabouts of Emperor Jianwen, and when necessary, protected His Majesty's safety to ensure that the Holy Head of China would not be lost overseas. However, after several years of searching to no avail, when I returned, things had changed, alas!"

    Listening to Qi Lin's eloquent words, Tiegu's doubts slowly dispelled, and he even felt a sense of closeness. He immediately asked: "Don't you dare to ask the name of your respected teacher? He must have been a very prominent figure in the past!"

    Qi Lin has been thinking about this problem for a long time in his little mind.  If you casually make up nonsense about a Ming Dynasty figure you know, or the era does not match, and thereby betray the gang, or you may know these living Ming Dynasty people in front of you.  The end will definitely be worse.  So Qi Lin secretly made up his mind and said: "Before I set off, my master has told me that no matter whether the trip is successful or not, no information should be revealed. In addition, when I come back this time, my master has passed away, so I think it must be that time."  It was caused by a hawk dog, so I apologize for not being able to tell you."

    Qi Lin's nonsense was surprisingly effective. Originally, these people were just grateful to Qi Lin for drawing a sword to help, but after hearing this story, they couldn't help but feel like they were in the same camp.  Moreover, the gentlemanly spirit of the scholar-bureaucrat class in ancient China was even worse than that of the so-called Western aristocrats. Therefore, Tie Gu and others no longer asked, but said with a smile: "How can we meet before? We are both worlds apart.  As a fallen person, I didn¡¯t expect that our meeting with Brother Qi was not accidental, but was destined by God¡¯s will. Lucky. Lucky!¡±

    Qi Lin despised his shamelessness in his heart while forcing a smile on his face.  He also said he was lucky.  The story of Qi Lin's life experience was revealed without leaving a trace, and he won everyone's trust.  Qi Lin could only sigh secretly that he was lucky!

    Tiegu no longer avoided Qi Lin, and while letting Qi Lin change his clothes, he continued to ask Chen Ruoqiao for further information about the Hu people.  However, Chen Ruoqiao only understood this and nothing more.

    After Tiegu thought for a while, he said: "You guys will have a meal first, I'll be back soon!"

    After saying that, Tie Gu gently opened the window sash. After looking around for no one, he saw Tie Gu gently put his hand on the window edge, and then his body swung up to the roof and disappeared!

    Qi Lin looked at Tiegu's extremely fast skills, while secretly admiring him, and at the same time he was in danger. If he couldn't justify his explanation just now, he probably would have no life left on the table to eat.

    Li Ruorong was already accustomed to Tiegu's skills, so he didn't take it seriously at this time and went out to greet the waiter to serve the meal.

    Not long after, a table full of delicacies was placed. Qi Lin had not had a serious hot meal for several months. Looking at these Ming Dynasty dishes, they were so full of color, flavor and taste that he could hardly hold back his saliva.  After seeing Li Ruorong indicating that the meal was ready, Qi Lin began to eat unceremoniously!

    Although the people at the table were in a state of desolation at this time, they were either the popular eunuchs in the palace or the emperor's personal bodyguards. Even if they were three young novice monks, they would have to eat delicious vegetarian chicken and fish on weekdays. A foodie like Qi Lin  It's really rare that for a moment, everyone at the table forgot to eat chopsticks and just looked at Qi Lin's wind and rolling clouds.

    Qi Lin suddenly realized this, raised his head with a smile in great embarrassment, and said: "I'm sorry everyone, I have been living overseas for many years, and I haven't had the delicious food from my hometown for a long time. Don't be surprised, don't be surprised!"

    Li Ruorong also felt that he had lost his composure, and immediately said: "Brother Qi is so outspoken. Come on, I don't want these red tapes, and let's eat to our heart's content!" After saying that, Bento rolled up his sleeves, picked up his rice bowl, and started eating.  .

    Deng Ruozhi, who was sitting on the side, was like a confidant. He put rice into his mouth and shouted to the waiter to serve wine, the best sorghum wine!

    Qi Lin naturally accepts everyone who comes. It has been several months since the last time he had a drink, and his mouth has long faded away.When a bird came, he did not refuse at this time and toasted to drink, which made the four guards cheer!  But the old eunuch Wang Yue and the three young monks couldn't bear it, so they had to eat quickly and go back to their room to rest.

    Although the Ming Dynasty sorghum wine is not high in alcohol content, it is more fragrant and mellow than modern liquor, and has a long aftertaste and full stamina. After drinking six or seven bowls, Qi Lin felt a little dizzy and wanted to refuse, but saw the four major  The guards were getting excited, but Qi Lin didn't want to disturb everyone's interest, but he was afraid of spilling the beans after drinking. Just when he was hesitating, Tiegu came back!

    The five people immediately stopped and waited for Tiegu to explain the results of the investigation.  Tiegu thought silently for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty is probably in trouble. The two barbarians just now clearly said that the Jin Yiwei has learned of your Majesty's whereabouts, and thousands of people are chasing him!"

    When Deng Ruozhi heard this, he stood up and said, "Then what are we waiting for? Let's go now and go to rescue him!"

    "Brother Deng Xian, sit down first. Under the thousands of people and horses, I and a few others are just trying to stop the boiling water, and think of a perfect strategy before leaving." Tiegu said.

    Chen Ruoqiao felt a little puzzled and immediately asked: "But who are those two barbarians? Why do they know about this?"

    Tiegu said: "The background of these two barbarians is even more strange. They are actually members of the Demon Cult, and the source of the news seems to be from the Chief Helm of Guangmingding."

    "Guangmingding? Damn it, there really are Yang Dingtian, Zhang Wuji, the Envoys of Guangming and the Five Elements Flags of the Four Kings and Five Sanren? No way? Am I dreaming about Mr. Jin Yong's "The Legend of Heaven and Dragon Sword"?" Qi  Lin was no less shocked than when he heard the word "Holy Skull". Fortunately, he had already learned his lesson and was just talking to himself.

    The other five people didn't know what Qi Lin was thinking. At this time, Li Ruorong said: "It's really strange. Since Emperor Taizu came to the throne, Mingjiao has been banned, and all branch temples in various places have been demolished, and the believers have been ordered to return.  Farming in the countryside, they are not allowed to re-enter for life, and people are strictly prohibited from believing in the Mingjiao. I think there has been no news about the Mingjiao in the past few decades, and even the name has been changed to the word "Demon Cult". Why do so many people suddenly appear?  People, not to mention the fact that there are barbarians appearing here, are they from the Persian General Altar?"

    "I think so too. Although Emperor Taizu was born in Mingjiao, before and after he ascended the throne, Emperor Taizu had already understood the true meaning of Mingjiao. His missionary mission to save the suffering was just a cover, and the search for a lost sacred head of his tribe was the real purpose.  It¡¯s just that many years of searching have failed. However, after the Persian Mingjiao General Altar welcomed Xiao Zhao, the maid of leader Zhang Wuji, the Persian Mingjiao General Altar completely broke with the Central-Turk Mingjiao, and then the Persian General Altar began to win over the Central-Turk religious people for its own use.  He covets my Chinese Holy Skull and always resorts to all possible means and tricks to plunder it. He is no longer a simple church. This is also the real reason why Emperor Taizu strictly banned the Ming Cult." Tiegu said slowly.

    "How could I, the Holy Skull of China, fall into the hands of the barbarians! Since these Persian barbarians are right next door, let us, Old Deng, go over and beat them to death one by one!" Deng Ruozhi's blood boiled after hearing this, and he stood up to fight for his life.

    "Sit down!" Tiegu's voice was not loud, but he had an aura that was not angry but powerful.  Deng Ruozhi's anger subsided and he sat back on the stool.

    "Don't mess up your position. The truth is still unclear at this time. We can split into two groups. Brother Li Xian will escort Wang Gonggong and the three young novices back to Dongguangming Peak to settle down. We will set off early tomorrow morning. Ruozhi, Ruojian, and Ruoqiao will follow me.  These barbarians are waiting for an opportunity to save us!"

    As soon as Tiegu finished speaking, the four guards stood up straight, cupped their fists slightly, and said nothing more.

    Qi Lin had just been listening to these words as a novel, and couldn't help but be fascinated. When the four of them stood up, he finally understood, so he hurriedly asked: "Brother Tie, what about me?"

    "We need to maneuver around the situation on this trip, and I'm afraid it will be extremely dangerous. Since Brother Qi was not His Majesty's minister originally, and he can't afford to suffer the consequences, you can return to Dongguangming Peak with Brother Li Xian!" He said in an iron-hearted tone.

    "Dongguangmingding? Are there two Guangmingding?" Qi Lin was a little confused.

    "There are indeed two. The West Guangming Peak is located in the hinterland of Kunlun and has always been the main altar of the Mingjiao in China. The East Guangming Peak is the hiding place left by Emperor Taizu to His Majesty. It is located in the mountains west of Lin'an, even  It's safe!" Tie Guhao replied without hesitation.

    "Although I don't have much ability, I like to join in the fun the most. If you don't mind it, how about I go along with you to rescue the driver? I promise not to cause any trouble to you." Qi Lin made a clear calculation in his mind and said immediately.

    "Okay, let's ask Brother Qi for help! Fortunately, the Hu people mentioned that the Emei Sect has also received the news. Based on the relationship between His Majesty and the Emei Sect, it is estimated that they will not sit idly by and do nothing. In addition, there are many experts around His Majesty, so  We are not alone!" Tiegu said, feeling slightly relieved.

    "Emei Sect? Oh my god! I'm making money, free real-life martial arts experience game! Haha!" Qi Lin was happy in his heartWith a sound, I suddenly felt excited.

    A night of silence.

    When the morning light reappeared, the four people mounted their horses, and the sound of horse hoofbeats echoed in the empty town streets

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 132 The barbarians break through and escape

    The road to Shu is as difficult as climbing to the sky!

    Along the way, Qi Lin finally understood the true meaning of this sentence.  In addition, the roads Tiegu chose were all cliffside trails and riverside waste roads. On one side were the cliffs of strange rocks that looked like being chopped with axes, and on the other side were the deep ravine rivers with surging water. It was really  The danger is extremely high.

    Although Qi Lin came from the airborne force and was not afraid of heights, his body was not floating in the empty sky at this time, but resting on the back of a fast running horse. If he made a slight mistake, the horse would fall to his death.  The nameless river valley, so along the way, Qi Lin's legs were tense and his palms were sweaty. Although it was a rare encounter, it was hard to say that he was relaxed and happy.

    When Qi Linqi raised his head to wipe his sweat, he found that not only was the iron-boned man riding on horseback in front of him cool and leisurely, but even the dark and strong man Deng Ruozhi could easily pick flowers and cut willows. His expression was so uncomfortable that he could see them all.  Lin Xinsheng admired him and sighed to himself!

    Fortunately, the horses snatched from Jin Yiwei have all been through the battlefield. They are not only docile and obedient, but also rich in experience. They can run on this steep mountain road without any mistakes!

    By noon, the sun was blazing, and the terrain under our feet had become much flatter. Except for a few green hills that were still green, most of the hilltops and valleys were already reddish-brown, and occasionally there was lingering light smoke.  Floating, it seems that someone set the fire deliberately.

    At noon, Qi Lin couldn't help but ask why all the vegetation here was burned down. Tiegukou said that this place was in the Daliang Mountains area, and the custom of the Yi people who have lived here for generations is to cultivate slash and burn farming and burn down a mountain forest.  Use grass ash and tree remains as fertilizer, and then plant food for several seasons. When the land becomes barren and overwhelmed, it is abandoned.  Then the new forests were burned, so it is not surprising that there are many exposed reddish-brown mountains in the Daliang Mountains.

    After Qi Lin heard this, his doubts were suddenly resolved.  After a simple lunch, the five people mounted their horses and continued to gallop north. Only then did Qi Lin recall the meaning of the three words "Daliang Mountain", and Qi Lin could not help but suddenly remember the scene before the migrants set off.

    "Isn't Xichang the capital of Daliang Mountain? What a trick of fate! It's back again. It's just a few hundred years in advance. Of course, there will be no satellite launch base here at this time, and I can't see myself stationed here.  The Warrior off-road vehicle in front of the guest house will not be able to meet Shi Lao Yimeng and others again!"

    Qi Lin thought of this.  I didn't know whether I was happy or sad, but I was really worried about whether Shi Lao and the others had returned safely, so I couldn't help but be a little distracted, so I didn't hear the warning of Thin Bamboo Pole and Tall Ruo Jian.

    Seeing that Qi Lin had no reaction, Tiegu spurred his horse forward.  When Qi Lin followed up, he couldn't help but grab the bridle of Qi Lin's horse, and then said: "Brother Qi, stay here for a moment. Brother Gao Xian just returned from the front sentinel, and the group of Persian Hus have stopped. I  Wait for a while to avoid exposing your whereabouts."

    Qi Lin woke up suddenly after hearing this.  Then he dismounted and followed Tiegu to hide behind a hill, waiting for news about Gao Ruojian.

    Not long after, Gao Ruojian waved to the four people below on the top of the mountain. The four people immediately climbed up the mountain. When they looked up, they saw two groups of people in front of them.  There is a cluster in the middle, all of them are masked, each holding a scimitar, and there are about fifty or sixty people in total.

    There are more than two hundred people in the outer circle, all wearing bright clothes and armor, they are clearly members of the Jin Yiwei!  There were dozens of corpses lying densely on the ground, mostly Jin Yiwei officers and soldiers. From this, it seemed that this group of masked barbarians were really capable.  However, Jinyiwei relied on their numerical advantage to temporarily form a siege situation.

    Qi Lin saw that an officer dressed as a leader in the Jinyi Guards was the Qianhu Sun Wude. At this time, Sun Wude was bracing himself and said something in his mouth: "Damn, you guys with beards and sunken eyes look like some  You ungrateful beard? How dare you tease the master? Do you know that going against the imperial court is a grave crime of rebellion against the Nine Clan!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a Han voice came out from the crowd of masked barbarians: "Mr. Qian, we are just passing by on business and have not violated the court regulations. Why are you not allowed to pass?"

    Sun Wude watched the old eunuch Wang Yue being rescued in front of his eyes at Lion Mountain, and there was an unknown smoldering in his heart. Later, Sun Wude received an order from the mountain to go to Meishan to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the remnants of Emperor Jianwen. He didn't want to watch it while resting on the road.  When a team passed by on horseback, they couldn't help but feel suspicious because they saw their faces covered, so they stopped them for questioning.

    Unexpectedly, this group of masked men not only did not say a word, but also forced their way through the barrier. They immediately took action and injured dozens of brothers. Fortunately, they had the upper hand and they were surrounded.

    Sun Wude suddenly heard the Han people talking, and his anger became even more intense. He immediately said: "Business? Are there any masked businessmen? Where are you from, where are you coming from, and where are you going? If you can't tell me clearly today,  Then treat them as traitors and kill them without mercy!"

    At this time, among the crowd of masked peopleSuddenly a nonsense message rang out: "Don't talk nonsense to them, and rush out without further ado!" After saying that, a masked man suddenly spurred his horse, brandishing a machete, and rushed towards Sun Wude who was blocking the way!

    Sun Wude was furious and immediately issued an order, and the two groups of men fought together again!

    Chen Ruoqiao, who was lying on the hill, heard something, turned to Tiegu and said: "The Hu man who just spoke is clearly the Hu man who stayed in the same inn as us last night. What should we do?"

    Tiegu didn¡¯t want to wade through this muddy water, but there was only one path to go northward. After thinking for a moment, he said: ¡°If we don¡¯t help each other, let¡¯s see how they win or lose. I¡¯ll wait for an opportunity to break through!¡±

    It can be said that Sun Wude really has a lot of tricks under his hands. At this time, he was fighting with the Persian Hu who spoke, and he did not lose at all. The embroidered spring knife in his hand also made him extremely rigorous, chopping, stabbing, lifting, sweeping, and cutting.  It has a good shape, and although it cannot win quickly, it is not a fragile defeat.

    But Tie Gu discovered that the Hu man had not used his true skills. He probably did not want to reveal his true identity at this time, so he deliberately used some unfamiliar Central Plains moves. For a while, he was unable to do anything to Sun Wude.

    The Jinyiwei relied on their large number of people, and basically used two or three people to deal with one masked man. Although these masked men were all brave, they seemed to be restrained because they deliberately concealed their identities.  Since then.  Naturally, they couldn't handle the many people in the Jinyi Guards, and soon several of them were chopped to the ground.

    At this time, a Jin Yiwei unveiled the mask of a dead body on the ground, and then shouted: "Master Qianhu. They are indeed barbarians!"

    Before Sun Wude could say anything, the masked man opposite seemed to be angered by these words. He simply no longer worried about revealing his identity, and the sword skills in his hand suddenly became strange and sharp.

    Tiegu had already expected it, so he looked carefully, trying to discover the origin of this barbarian's martial arts.  I saw that the barbarian's sword skills and moves at this time were completely different from the Central Plains sword skills, and he slashed into the void with one sword.  In fact, when he was about to come into contact with Sun Wude's blade, he turned and slid down. When Sun Wude withdrew the blade, the blade in the masked man's hand suddenly moved downwards and lifted his crotch.  When Sun Wude withdrew to dodge, the force of the sword had turned into a powerful sweep. Sun Wude immediately retreated, and the sword in the Hu man's hand turned into a hook and sickle, cutting off the horse's head towards Sun Wude's crotch In the eyes of Qi Lin, who was watching the battle.  The origin of the blade is simply incredible to the extreme!

    Although Tiegu remained calm, he was greatly surprised in his heart. The elbow joints of this masked man seemed to have no limits, and every move was beyond the reach of normal people.  In addition, the Hu's arm strength is very strong, although Sun Wude has tried his best.  He tried his best to dodge and block on his horse, but he still couldn't escape the shadow of the barbarian's knife.

    After a few moves.  The blade that the barbarian stabbed at Sun Wude's belly suddenly turned upwards, pointing directly at his throat. Sun Wude hurriedly stepped back three inches, but suddenly felt that there was nothing under his buttocks, and he fell off the horse with a thud!  In this way, Hu Ren's killer move was inadvertently avoided. Although his butt hurt from the fall, Sun Wude still shouted that he was lucky.

    The masked Hu man seemed unwilling to fight, and did not attack again. Instead, he shouted loudly. Then, the Hu men in the encirclement immediately swung their scimitars, each using their own skills, and temporarily pushed back a group of Jinyi guards.  They stepped forward, and then they all shouted slogans, and accompanied the leader on horseback to attack, tearing a hole in the encirclement of the Jin Yiwei, and then flew away!

    Tiegu, who was hiding behind the mountain, couldn't help but feel secretly frightened. If this group of barbarians hadn't deliberately concealed their skills, Man said that the one or two hundred Jinyi guards in front of him, even if there were twice as many, would never be able to withstand them.  Moreover, the moves of the leader of the barbarian were even more bizarre. From a faint glance, they seemed to have a hint of the Great Shift of the World. Tiegu thought to himself that even if he took action, he would not be sure of victory.

    However, the barbarians had already fled far away.  Naturally, Tiegu didn't want to lose his whereabouts, so he called the four of them to mount their horses together, and rushed over before the Jinyiwei could recover.

    Sun Wude had just gotten up from the ground at this time. He saw that among the five people who were rushing towards him, four of them were Jianwen remnants from Lion Rock who had escaped his roundup. He immediately shouted to the Jin Yiwei who could still move to mount their horses again, and then chased after him.  Come!

    With the sound of hoofbeats, the barbarians in front were running away risking their lives. The four people from Qi Lin who followed were also trying their best to catch up. Sun Wude behind him had suffered two setbacks after the previous battle. He couldn't help but feel frightened, but he was unwilling to let go.  He was accused of being a rebel, so he had to shout falsely, but his speed did not speed up, and he slowly fell behind.

    The sun was getting west and dusk had arrived. Tiegu saw the barbarians in front of him rushing into a small town and then never coming out again. It seemed that these barbarians were going to spend the night in the town.

    Tie Gu did not dare to rely on others, so he first sent Chen Ruoqiao into the town to investigate. After determining where the Hu people lived, he slowly drove his horses into the town.

    This town is called Gongzui, which is less than twenty miles away from Mount Emei.Because two business and travel avenues intersect here and there is also a water transport terminal, it is much larger than the town we passed last night. There are seven or eight inns alone, as well as dozens of wine shops, grocery stores, and clothing stores.  , and a brothel called Chunhualou.

    According to Chen Ruoqiao¡¯s instructions, Tiegu chose an inn near the Hu people to settle down.

    After Tie Gu hurriedly ate two bowls of rice, he jumped up to the roof again under the cover of night and quietly walked towards the inn where the barbarians lived.  Qi Lin and the other three continued to drink and chat about life experiences and trivial matters.

    However, less than half an hour later, the sound of extremely dense horse hooves suddenly came from different directions, and then got closer and closer, and after a while, they entered the small town.

    Then the window sash suddenly opened, and Tiegu jumped in, looking frightened, and said: "It's a big deal!"

    Standing still in peace, the town suddenly exploded this night!

 Part One, Maya Maya, Chapter 133: A Thrill of Things

    Chen Ruoqiao, before Tiegu finished speaking, immediately blew out the lights and candles, then opened a narrow window along the street and looked out intently.

    I saw that the originally empty street was now crowded with people and brightly lit. Thousands of torches came from both ends of the street. After a while, they gathered together and surrounded an inn not far away.

    Seeing that the place where the torches met was not in front of the inn where they were staying, and it had nothing to do with them, the five people in the room could not help but slowly feel relieved, but before a moment, Tiegu had already exclaimed: "No! This is not good!"  There are over a thousand members of the Huojinyi Guards. Could it be that they are here to hunt down His Majesty? Doesn¡¯t His Majesty also live in this town temporarily?¡±

    When the three guards heard this, their hearts immediately became on fire. If this was really the case, thinking that this small town is surrounded by mountains and there are only two roads leading to the outside, it would be impossible for His Majesty and his entourage to escape.

    Thinking of this, Deng Ruozhi, who has a fiery nature, could no longer hold back. He couldn't help but pull out two short-handled axes from his waist. His face was filled with anger, and his mustache and beard were spread out, setting off his dark face. It was just like Li Kui was reincarnated, and he was about to charge at this moment.  Get out!

    Tiegu shouted softly: "No, we can't tell whether it is related to your majesty yet. Please be patient for a while. If the Jin Yiwei is really unfavorable to your majesty, we will rush over together to save your majesty!"

    Deng Ruozhi sighed heavily in his mouth: "How long are you going to endure it? Your Majesty has no idea. Not to mention losing the Ming Dynasty, do you have to endure losing your head today?"

    Qi Lin naturally knew that Deng Ruozhi was referring to the example of Emperor Jianwen's indecisiveness during Zhu Di's launch of the Jingnan Campaign, but he was an outsider and it was not convenient to say anything for the time being.  But Tiegu already sternly rebuked: "How can we measure His Majesty's benevolence and kindness? You must know that a little impatience will lead to chaos"

    Before Tiegu could finish speaking, three golden flames suddenly shot out from the roof of an inn not far away. The flames shot straight into the sky, reached high in the sky, and exploded with a loud bang, like three salutes.

    "The Distress Cannon. No, it is indeed His Majesty! Hurry, I will go to escort it!" Tiegu hadn't finished speaking.  He had already pushed open the window sash and jumped onto the street.  Deng Ruozhi and Chen Ruoqiao did not hesitate and jumped out one after another. The thin bamboo pole was as tall as a jade tree and the body was like a gecko climbing on the eaves.  Putting his hands on the window sill, he folded his body lightly, then climbed up to the roof and sneaked along the ridge!

    This is a hard time for Qi Lin, speaking of both sides of the enemy.  On one side is the uncle who has usurped the throne, on the other is the nephew who is in trouble, one is the Yongle Emperor who is the most talented and military in history, and the other is the late Emperor Jianwen who has an excellent reputation for kindness and honesty. Who should I help?  And looking at this huge battle, even if he goes to help, it is just a moth flying into the flame!

    But it¡¯s definitely not Qi Lin¡¯s character to leave his friends and run away.  After thinking about it for a moment.  Qi Lin gritted his teeth.  Following the method of thinning a bamboo pole, I grabbed the edge of the window and, using both hands, managed to climb up to the roof of the inn.

    Standing at a high place, the outline of the entire town is already faintly visible, reflected by the light of the torches that can almost turn into daylight.  The surrounded two-story inn is even more clearly visible.

    Qi Lin sneaked quietly along the roof, but fortunately the town was cramped.  The houses are also built extremely densely, and the distance between two houses is no more than two or three meters.  Qi Lin sprinted and jumped, and soon he came to a roof close to the encirclement. He hid his figure under the high eaves, and then he stuck his head out and looked down.

    I saw that the door of this inn was closed, and the windows were closed tightly. Only on the roof of the inn, crouched faintly, these figures seemed to be the guards of Emperor Jianwen.

    The Jinyi guards surrounding the inn were not only large in number, but the sophistication of their weapons and equipment also opened Qi Lin's eyes. Not only were all kinds of cold weapons clearly distinguished, strong bows and crossbows were arranged in their own order, but there were also several weapons mounted on more than 20 horses.  Qi Lin was quite surprised by what looked like a shoulder-mounted missile.  This weapon is cylindrical, about fifteen centimeters in diameter and two feet long. Under the raised barrel, there are two curved iron claws that are placed firmly on the saddle. The shape is very much like a crouching gun.  tiger.  There is a long fuse behind the barrel, and standing next to it is a guard holding a torch, who seems to be the control hand.

    "It looks like this should be a prototype cannon. I didn't expect that such a powerful firearm existed as early as the Ming Dynasty. It seems that the technological level of the ancients cannot be underestimated!" Qi Lin thought to himself.

    At this time, another group of people came galloping along the middle street.  When they reached the outer edge of the encirclement, the leading officer immediately rolled off his saddle and dismounted, pushed aside the crowd, rushed into the inner layer of the encirclement, and then knelt down on the ground, kowtowing, as if asking for forgiveness. This man was Sun Wude, who was late!

    A leader of the Jin Yiwei in Feiyu uniform turned his head slightly, and after listening to Sun Wude's report, he reprimanded him so sternly that Sun Wude almost buried his head in his crotch.Fortunately, in the face of a powerful enemy, the leader of Jinyiwei spared no effort and ordered Sun Wude to make meritorious deeds.

    Subsequently, the leader of the Jinyiwei shouted at the inn threateningly and persuading him to surrender, but he did not receive any response.  The leader was furious and couldn't help but wave his arms, and more than twenty squatting tiger cannons fired one after another, blasting dozens of large holes in the wall of the inn.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then the charge order came out, Sun Wude immediately put away his slave-like attitude, waved to the men and horses he brought, and rushed towards the door of the inn!

    Unexpectedly, just as the charging Jin Yiwei was halfway through, his feet seemed to be nailed by iron nails, and his body suddenly fell down, with screams and moans coming from his mouth.

    Qi Lin was surprised and looked intently, but it turned out that a smooth iron thorn as thick as a chopstick had been pierced into the soles of the feet of this group of Jin Yiwei.

    "Emei Ci! Do you want friends from the Emei Sect to come to this muddy water? Master Yifeng, you have to think carefully. This is a royal family matter, and it is not the turn of heroes to interfere!" After the leader of the Jinyiwei saw it clearly, he stopped  He said something in a non-yin way.

    "Commander Ji, this old nun is only here to settle the feud between the royal family. I have not arrived yet, so I have to worry about you!" A very leisurely voice came from the distance.

    Qi Lin was quite puzzled, because it sounded like the person making the sound was very far away, yet seemed to be right next to him. Could it be the legendary sound transmission through the air?

    A moment later, three floating figures confirmed Qi Lin¡¯s guess.  On the empty street, three hazy figures were seen approaching very quickly. Their feet were barely touched by dust and their clothes were not protected from the wind. They were still a hundred meters away at first, but in the blink of an eye they had already walked in front of Ji Gang's horse.

    There were three nuns coming. The first one seemed to be in her fifties or sixties, with slightly white hair on her temples.  His face is rosy and his body seems thin, but at this moment his clothes are bulging.  At a glance, one can tell that the inner strength is great, and the person who made the sound must be this person.

    "Behind the old nun are two young nuns in their twenties, one with red lips and white teeth and a slim figure, like a fairy who has shaved her head and descended to the earth.  The beauty who is even better than the boudoir comes out; but the other one's appearance is really unflattering, with a short stature, a dark face, two eyebrows set apart from each other, and a mouth that swallows the sky.  Her lips were as big as the sky, and two buck teeth were exposed.

    Qi Lin looked at it secretly amused, and thought to himself that this old nun is Master Yifeng, and she has some Dao Feng immortal bones, but these two disciples are both top-notch, and together, one of them can make a disciple burn to the ground.  The other one can make the flower picker fall into an ice cave.  It can be seen that the old nun¡¯s taste is different from ordinary people!

    Master Yifeng stood with one palm empty.  After making a verbal inquiry.  Then he said to Ji Gang: "The poor nun heard that there is something lively in Gongzui Town, so he came to take a look. Unexpectedly, Commander Ji was already thinking about it before the people arrived. Do you know what the matter involves our Emei faction?"

    Ji Gang was stunned, thinking that this Emei thorn was clearly the unique weapon of the Emei sect.  But this old nun had just arrived, and it seemed that what happened just now was not the fault of the Emei Sect.  Think of this.  Ji Gang laughed, then turned over and dismounted.  He cupped his hands towards Master Yifeng and said, "Master Yifeng is even more graceful than before. She is respectable and admirable! However, my subordinates are all standing on the ground with Emei thorns on them. I wonder what Master Tai feels?"

    Master Yifeng looked up and saw that there were still several Jinyi guards who had not pulled out the Emei thorns. Her expression immediately changed and she asked the beautiful nun behind her: "Yinghui, is there any sister who came here first?"

    Before the beautiful nun could speak, the ugly nun had already opened her mouth and replied: "Reporting to Master, no one in the Emei sect dares to leave the mountain without Master's orders. A group of fellow apprentices and sisters are still following far behind and have not arrived at this time." Her voice was rough.  , like a broken gong.

    Master Yifeng felt relieved, and then walked up to a Jin Yiwei. He didn't even squat down, but only bent slightly. His palms brushed across the Jin Yiwei's feet, and he already had the two-pointed Emei thorn in his hand.  Shitai looked at it intently, and after a moment, he already said: "Commander Ji, let's take a closer look. Although the size of this Emei thorn is the same as that of our sect, it does not have the word 'forget' in the Emei sect. It can be seen that it is not my sect."  This is what the Emei Sect did."

    Ji Gang was born in Jianghu, so he naturally knew that all the weapons of the Emei Sect were engraved with the word "forget", which was taken from a poem by Guo Xiang, the founder of the Emei Sect: The breeze blows and clears the mind, and the moon is forgotten and the world is forgotten.  It means to be pure and have few desires, forgetting the worries of the world.

    After thinking about this connection, Ji Gang suddenly became clear in his heart and said: "Ji is reckless, Master Tai Haihan!" Then he turned around and said loudly: "Friends from which faction, please come out and speak, such an unclear frame-up  For people, it is an unworthy act."

    No one answered!

    But this was within Ji Gang's expectation. Then Ji Gang suddenly lowered his body, and then slowly stood up inch by inch, as if he was carrying a thousand kilograms of stone!  By the time he stood up straight, a loud sound like a roaring bear had burst out of his mouth.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The soldiers had long known the boss's methods. When they saw Ji Gang squatting down, they each took out two balls of cotton wool and plugged their ear holes tightly. Master Yifeng also knew about the Xiangming Shenbo who was the head of the Jinyi Guard at that time.  Awesome, he whispered to the two disciples, and then each of them collected their minds.

    Qi Lin was not so lucky. When a loud roar came from Ji Gang's mouth, Qi Lin was suddenly shocked and immediately raised his hands to cover his ears. Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his hands, he felt that his arms were numb and trembling, and they were not obeying his orders.  , no matter what, you can't lift it up even an inch.  The sound passed through the eardrums and then entered Qi Lin's mind. A feeling of blankness quickly came over him. Then the sound wave continued to descend into the chest. Qi Lin suddenly felt that his lungs were filled with air, and he was extremely suffocated. His internal organs were almost about to burst!

    But at the last moment, Qi Lin felt a very smooth warm air suddenly burst out of his Dantian. It first wandered upward, and when it caught up, it enveloped the sound wave, and then slowly melted away

    Qi Lin¡¯s arms suddenly became able to move, and then he raised them up and covered his ears tightly.  But Qi Lin did not close his eyes. At this time, he saw figures writhing in pain on the roof of the surrounded inn and on the tops of several surrounding houses. Then, people fell from the roof one after another.  , fell heavily to the ground.

    Ji Gang shook the heavens and the earth with a thunderous roar, which shocked twenty or thirty people.  I saw that the fallen people in the Jinyiwei circle were all wearing leather military uniforms. They were undoubtedly the guards of Emperor Jianwen. Outside the circle were more than a dozen masked men. At this time, several of the masks fell off, revealing their true colors with beards and blue eyes.  It's that group of barbarians!

    Seeing the extraordinary effect, Ji Gang couldn't help but look happy. After adjusting his inner breath a little, he ordered: "Tie them all up!"

    The nearest Jin Yiwei immediately stepped forward and tied up all those who were still struggling on the ground.

    At this time, dozens more people came on foot, but they were a group of old and young nuns.  Seeing this, Ji Gang couldn't help turning his head and asked Master Xiang Yifeng: "Master, may I ask why you are here? You don't want to interfere with official business of the imperial court, right?"

    Master Yifeng smiled sadly and replied: "Emei is full of monks. They usually ignore the common things in the world, and they dare not interfere with the official affairs of the court. It's just that this old nun had an old relationship with the previous emperor Jianwen, and the current emperor Yongle was also  I have a lot of love for the Emei faction, so I couldn't bear to see my uncle and nephew fighting each other and destroying their flesh and blood, so I came here to express my personal feelings."

    Ji Gang narrowed his eyes, stared at Master Yifeng with a half-smile and asked, "What did Master say?"

    Mrs. Yifeng continued: "This matter concerns our compatriots, so it is inconvenient to use knives or guns. In addition, Emperor Yongle has been on the throne for many years, the people's support has returned, and the country has been determined. This old nun boldly begged to let Emperor Jianwen go. This time, the grudge between the two people has been forever."  How about writing it off?"

    When Ji Gang heard this, he laughed and said: "Your Majesty meant the same thing at that time. After all, he is the flesh and blood of his uncle and nephew. Your majesty is so kind, how can he bear to inflict weapons on his own nephew! As long as Lord Jianwen hands over the contents of the treasure box, and  How about I follow you back to the palace to receive the blessing, and then withdraw your troops and go back?"

    Master Yifeng nodded slightly and was about to shout to the inn. Unexpectedly, a voice came out from the inn: "Your Majesty has an edict: Master Yifeng and the Emei Sect are kindhearted, but the contents of the treasure box are left by Emperor Taizu."  The relics given to Your Majesty, Zhu Di¡¯s heinous crime of usurping His Majesty¡¯s throne will not be mentioned for the time being. Returning to the palace with such hawks and dogs is tantamount to throwing yourself into a trap, and don¡¯t count on this treasure box!¡±

    Master Yifeng knew this would be the result, but due to love, he had to come this time. Since Emperor Jianwen had made up his mind, what could he say, so he could only shake his head slightly and smile bitterly.

    After hearing this, Ji Gang said to Master Yifeng: "As you can see, it's not that Ji is unreasonable, it's just that Mr. Jianwen refused to let Ji do business. It should be said that Ji also has a head and a family of young and old, so he is on official business.  , I definitely don¡¯t dare to neglect. If you do this, you will only be offended!¡±

    Master Yifeng sighed and said: "Then we can only ask Commander Ji to look at this nun's thin face and stop killing innocent lives!"

    After Ji Gang listened, the charge order was immediately issued.  After the Tiger Master Cannon sounded for the second time, the inn was already riddled with holes and crumbling, and then several teams of Jin Yiwei began to swarm in!

    At the same time, the window sash of the inn suddenly opened, and dozens of crossbows were set out together, shooting at the Jin Yiwei who was charging forward!

    The archers in the Jinyi Guards had already set up their formations, and when they saw their opponents appearing, they started shooting arrows one after another.  Suddenly, arrows were like locusts and arrows were like shooting stars, filling the vast night sky.

    Suddenly, several screams rang out from the outside of the Jinyiwei circle, and black figures were seen rushing from all directions. After getting close, they raised their swords and slashed

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 134 Gopher Flying Cat

    Several screams instantly evoked sporadic killings, and then merged into one. Finally, the screams seemed to come from all directions!

    "What are those things?" Qi Lin, who was hiding on the roof, did not see clearly where the murderer came from. He only felt that these shadowy black things seemed to have suddenly emerged from the ground!  And it definitely doesn¡¯t look like a humanoid. It has a pointed head, a round body, its limbs lying on the ground, and a long rope dragging behind it. No, it¡¯s a tail!

    After Qi Lin identified it again and again, he was suddenly surprised. The black shadows on the ground actually looked like some huge rats!  They are only slightly smaller than humans. Occasionally exposed to the light of torches, the dark brown fur covering their bodies is revealed. What is even weirder is that these large rats seem to be wearing solid armor on the surface.  It seems to have no effect on it, and there is a long tail behind it, just like the barbed snake whip of the Japanese witch Sayoko. Once someone is swept, they will be rolled up and thrown out immediately!

    What the hell is this?  Qi Lin became more and more curious as he watched, until he saw clearly that the front paws of these big rats were dancing with two sickle-like weapons left and right, specifically cutting the legs and feet of the Jinyi Guards, killing people like mowing grass. Only then did Qi Lin finally confirm that the black shadow was not  Rats, but people!

    Rat man!

    At this time, the area where the rat men attacked was no longer limited to the periphery of the Jinyiwei circle. As the central ground suddenly cracked, circular holes were revealed one after another, and groups of rat men swarmed out.  Waving the scimitar in his hand, he and the rat men who arrived first attacked the Jin Yiwei from front to back.

    Ji Gang didn't understand the situation at the moment. When a rat man suddenly jumped up and rushed towards him, revealing a dark face and two sickle-like scimitars, Ji Gang calmed down.

    "Grandma, it turned out to be a human being, pretending to be a ghost!" Ji Gang was a famous butcher in the dynasty. From the six ministers to the common people, more than hundreds or even thousands died in the hands of Ji Gang, so as long as he was a human being.  Ji Gang has no taboos.

    It was too late, but soon, a short sword suddenly slipped out of Ji Gang's sleeve.  The dagger came out of his sleeve and immediately flicked out. It turned out to be a wonderful double-headed sword, and then he stabbed the rat man in the throat!

    Ji Gang thought he was sure to succeed, and he had already started thinking about his next target.  Unexpectedly, there was a sudden rebound force in the hand, and the sword did not penetrate the rat man's throat, but flipped the rat man over completely!

    "Damn it, what kind of armor is so tough?" Ji Gang was shocked, but didn't wait to think about it.  The overturned rat man had already jumped up to the ground again. Seeing this, Ji Gang hurriedly jumped up. His original intention was to wait for the rat man's body to cross his feet, then stomp hard, but he didn't know that his falling feet were about to touch him.  When the Rat Man moved his back, the long tail behind the Rat Man suddenly swept across.

    Ji Gang is naturally somewhat proud of being able to achieve the high position of commander of the Jinyi Guards.  I saw Ji Gang's feet folded.  Then he quickly took it apart and popped it out, and used a mandarin duck kick move, with one toe pointed in the middle of the rat's tail, blocking the incoming momentum.  However, the sweeping momentum of the rat tail looks fierce, but in fact the material is extremely flexible and can be blocked if it encounters obstacles.  Then he bent over and wrapped Ji Gang's left leg tightly.

    Ji Gang is busy but not messy.  I know that when I pull out now, I am in the air and have nowhere to rely on.  The rat's tail must have caused him to lose his balance, so he simply ignored it and continued to stamp down with his right foot!

    Only a crisp click sound was heard, together with a high-pitched scream almost at the same time. The spine of the rat man on the ground had been trampled by Ji Gangsheng!

    But the rat tail wrapped around Ji Gang's left leg did not loosen at all. On the contrary, the rat tail seemed to be equipped with a clockwork. Once it was entangled, it automatically began to shrink and tighten. In addition, there were many small teeth attached to the surface, and slowly  It pierces into the skin and flesh. In addition to the severe sting, there is also a sense of soreness and numbness. It seems to be poisonous!

    Ji Gang was horrified, and then he swung the double-headed sword in his hand at high speed, trying to cut off the rat's tail, but who knew that this ordinary-looking rat tail actually looked like it was made of twisted steel wire. After the sword tails hit each other, sparks flew out from the impact.  came out, but did not break immediately.

    This move was beyond Ji Gang's expectation. At this time, he could neither escape nor avoid the attacks of other rat men around him. He couldn't help but sweat profusely on his head. He could only use all his strength to block it.

    Although Master Yifeng came here with the intention of trying to persuade and not help each other, when many rat men emerged from the holes in the ground, Master Yifeng could no longer stand by and watch, because these rat men not only attacked the Jinyi Guards, but also seemed to be collaborating with the Emei Sect.  With a sense of deep-seated hatred, they rushed and slashed randomly, and in an instant, two little nuns were killed by the rat-man scimitar.

    Master Yifeng was extremely angry and immediately issued an order. Sixty or seventy Emei nuns were seen wandering away in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they formed two figure-eight formations. The two figure-eight formations then approached and finally connected in the center.  a little.  Qi Lin could see clearly from above that the whole thing looked like a blooming violet!

    Qi Lin¡¯s guess is correct. The current formation is the result of several generations of Emei faction masters.The Emei Four-ring Formation, which I have just mastered after being a prostitute for many years, is simply called "Rolan Flower Blooming" because the formation changes like flowers blooming in the wind and the outline resembles a violet. It is the proud formation of the Emei Sect to fight against powerful enemies.

    I saw this formation eight -character double stack, the four -ring opening and closing, which can be pinched and trapped.

    At the same time, the "Luolan Flower Blooming" array is divided into two layers: the inner and outer layers. The nuns standing on the inner layer are all holding a very slender sword, but it looks a bit like a cross cone. The width of the sword is only an inch and a half, and the length of the sword is  It is more than two feet long, and there are two small raised wings on both sides of the sword face. The top tip is tightened, turning into a sharp cone as thin as a thorn.  When this kind of sword is swung, the sword body trembles and the white light moves. It is both flexible and curved, but also has a fierce and direct power.  Judging from the effect of blood gushing when the sword falls, it is a perfect weapon for penetrating rat-man leather armor.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but Qi Lin doesn¡¯t know that this kind of sword is an original creation of the Emei sect and will never be exported.  Because the sword is light and suitable for Emei women to use, it is named N¨¹rci.  Of course, this kind of daughter thorn was not created for today's situation. It was just a mistake to be able to restrain the rat man.

    Look at the nuns outside "Rolan Blossoms", all holding floating dust two sizes larger. Not only does this floating dust have thick and long handles, but its entire body looks like it is made of metal. The handle is dark and shiny, like an iron rod; the silk strands are all brown.  Yellow, seemingly all made of extremely thin and tough iron wires and copper wires.  Such a structure not only retains the elegance of ordinary floating dust, but also possesses considerable killing power.  Once a Rat Man is hit, it will immediately feel like being whipped. When the body is thrown out, the body inside the leather armor may be covered with bruises and traces of blood. Only the person who has been hit can understand the feeling.

    Master Yifeng lives in the center of "Luolan Flower Blooming".  On the one hand, it promotes changes in formations, directs and dispatches, and on the other hand, it makes up for occasional loopholes.  The support from the center and the sudden arrival were almost seamless. Not only were the incoming Ratmen unable to attack again or break through in the middle.  And during the fight, most of them were injured and slandered.

    ???????? Master Yifeng came here today just to relieve the disaster, and did not intend to use swords or guns with anyone. When she saw these group of rat people coming from unknown sources, she cut down everyone she met.  Even his own disciples were not spared, so he had no choice but to fight hard. Unexpectedly, he succeeded and became the backbone of the force to stop the rat men.

    Taking advantage of the moment when the Rat Man paused its attack, Master Yifeng looked around and saw the normally majestic Jin Yiwei being killed, especially the commander Ji Gang who was trapped by a Rat Man tail. At this time, he was alone.  Fight three ratmen.  In a state of utter embarrassment.  It is even more dangerous.  Master Yifeng couldn't help but urge the "Luolan Flower Bloom" to move towards Ji Gang, while her mind was racing, thinking about the way to get rid of the rat's tail.

    After thinking about it, Master Yifeng couldn't help shouting to Ji Gang: "There may be some cleverness at the root of the rat tail. If you give it a try, there may be a way to solve it yourself!"

    Ji Gang was in a state of embarrassment.  Hearing Master Yifeng's shout, he immediately made a few moves with the double-headed sword in his hand.  The rat man in front of him took a few steps back, and then immediately squatted down.  Quickly touch the root of the rat's tail with your hand.  Sure enough, there was a bulge at the connection between the rat's tail and body. When pinched with two fingers, there was a slight undulation.  Ji Gang was so happy that he immediately squeezed it with his fingers. After a click, the long rat tail was immediately disconnected from the body. At the same time, the tightly wrapped rat tail stretched out on its own, and Ji Gang's left leg was finally free.

    At this time, "Luolan Huakai" had already arrived in front of Ji Gang, and Master Yifeng said: "Let your soldiers connect head to tail, shrink into a ring, not over five feet, and form a double-layered circular array. The outer layer  We do not seek to kill the enemy, but only to block the enemy with bullets and prevent the rat men from breaking in. We use spears to stab the inner layers in order to completely annihilate the enemy within the formation."

    At this time, Ji Gang no longer wanted to show off, so he accepted the instructions with an open mind and issued the orders immediately.  I saw hundreds of Jin Yiwei immediately obeying the order, giving up fighting alone, and gradually gathered into a double-layered circle. Then, just like one person, their movements were neat and coordinated, and they immediately blocked all the rat men who were jumping out and in.  The situation finally stabilized.

    Qi Lin watched the situation change instantly and secretly admired him in his heart. To say that the Jinyiwei were not lacking in individual combat skills and their military orders were extremely strict. They were definitely a team with extremely strong combat effectiveness. They just encountered a rare enemy unexpectedly.  I don¡¯t know how to respond, so I fall into panic and passivity, which is reasonable.

    Although repeating the old tricks was ineffective, the Ratmen did not give up the nuisance and continued to attack them, causing many casualties.  Qi Lin looked a little puzzled, and a thought flashed through his mind at the same time. Do these rat men have other purposes?

    At this moment, several black shadows suddenly swooped down from the sky. Because of the darkness of the night, by the time they were reflected in the light of the torch, the distance was less than ten meters. In addition, the black shadows were sliding extremely fast, and Jin Yiwei was aware of it.  At that time, the reaction was too late, and several people had their heads cut off immediately.

    "Air raid?" Qi Lin, who was outside the battle, had just seen it most clearly. These black shadows seemed to be gliding down from the air.

      Thinking of this, Qi Lin immediately cast his gaze in the direction of the black shadow in the sky. He saw that this small town was built on mountains and rivers. There were several tall peaks standing not far away. At this time, there were some dark shadows.  The dots slid down from the highest peak one after another. At first, the black dots were as big as flies. In the blink of an eye, they had become the size of golden eagles. After a while, they were already above the inn. In the bright light, the heads of the Jinyiwei were rolling to the ground.

    The shapes of these black figures are also strange. They have round heads and pointed ears, very much like cat heads. At the joints of their limbs, there is a fur cloak like bat wings connected to the slender body, so they can catch the wind and slide far.  , a long straight tail behind it to maintain balance.

    After these black shadows swooped down and flew down, once they succeeded, they did not land. Instead, they suddenly flapped their fur cloaks a few times, and their bodies suddenly rose two feet, then landed on the roof in the distance, and then jumped down, leaving no trace of them.  No, the overall posture looks like a flying cat!  But with a knife in his hand, he is clearly a human!

    Cat people!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 135 Chencang Hidden Plank Road

    Chapter 135: Chencang Hidden Plank Road

    The night is dark and lightless, and in a remote town in the mountains, strange rat-men who come from nowhere have not stopped harassing them, and monsters that look like cats but not cats are already flying in the sky. In addition, the imperial court's elite Jinyi guards, and the people who always ignore common things.  The Emei sect came here together, and for a while, the town became inexplicably lively!

    And all of this seems to be directed at Emperor Jianwen, who has abdicated for many years!

    Qi Lin, who was hiding on the roof, was already itching to watch the lively melee. He was eager to give it a try several times, but was suppressed by the cry in his heart: "Yes, I am just a passerby, my mission is  I am looking for the crystal skull that can save the fate of mankind. Everything in front of me has nothing to do with me. I can't interfere, no!"

    However, just after the inner torment, Tiegu and the three guards came to Qi Lin's mind again, "How are they? They clearly didn't see their shadows. Could it be that they were not involved at all, or were they killed  "

    At this time, an extremely dazzling fire suddenly interrupted Qi Lin's thoughts. Qi Lin raised his head to look at the source of the fire, and then cast his sight back to the ground, only to see that the battle group had changed.

    It turns out that since the Jinyiwei received the guidance from Master Yifeng, they formed a double-layered ring. In this way, the threat of the rat people is basically not a concern, and they can only do some symbolic harassment at this time.  Even if there were cat-men who could glide in the air later, they only succeeded a few times due to sudden attacks. When the Jin Yiwei raised rows of straight spears and pointed in the direction of the cat-men's attack, the cat-men's surprise attack immediately became a threat.  A futile act of suicide.

    Seeing this, the cat and rat men immediately changed their tactics. The rat men no longer moved forward, but formed a circle and stood up one after another. Then they raised their bloated bellies and slapped and squeezed them with both hands.  Then wisps of black and gray air surged out from under his neck and floated towards the Jin Yiwei and Emei faction in the encirclement.

    The black matter was getting thicker and thicker, with a strange smell similar to gasoline. Before long, it enveloped the Jin Yiwei and the Emei sect nuns.

    "Poison gas?" An ominous thought suddenly flashed through Qi Lin's mind, but before he could think about it, he saw a dozen more cat-men gliding in the air. When they reached the top of the smoke, they threw down one after another black arrows.  of round ball.  The ball flew into the wind, and when it fell into the smoke, it was like a spark falling into a gasoline barrel. It exploded violently, and dozens of Jinyiwei were immediately thrown away by the huge airflow generated by the explosion.

    In an instant, the crowd of Jinyiwei turned into a sea of ??red fire. The flames were rising upwards, but a layer of extremely thick black smoke gradually settled down, pressing on the heads of everyone.

    A violent coughing sound was heard along with hoarse curses and shouts.  The Jin Yiwei formation was in chaos. From time to time, soldiers covered with fire broke out from the center, but they were quickly thrown to the ground by the rat men squatting on the outside like chopping melons and vegetables, and they were reduced to a headless and legless corpse.  .

    Although Qi Lin was squatting at a high place, he was still affected by the blazing fire and the pungent smoke. After a heartbreaking cough, Qi Lin already understood that although the burning smoke was non-toxic, the rapid burning consumed all the energy.  Without the oxygen in the square space, if they could not escape in time, Jin Yiwei and the Emei Sect would all fall to death due to suffocation, even if they were not burned to death.

    This bizarre method of warfare is truly rare, and at the same time it is extremely clever and vicious, and the smoke generated by these explosions almost has the prototype of chemical weapons.

    At this chaotic moment, movement finally came from the inn that was surrounded in the middle. A man holding a long knife was seen staggering out of the door, but before he could take a few steps, he was killed by a man.  The black figure scurrying close to the ground caught up, and then was cut into two pieces at the waist!

    The one who was hacked to death seemed to be the guard of Emperor Jianwen, and the one who hacked was another rat man!

    "Oops! No wonder no one came out of the inn. It turns out that the Rat Man has sneaked in!" Qi Lin was suddenly shocked to realize that the situation in front of him was actually a stratagem. The Rat Man and Cat Man's attack on Jin Yiwei was fake, but Chen Cang was secretly assassinated.  Their real purpose was to secretly intercept and kill Emperor Jianwen in the inn.

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin could no longer hold back and wanted to see clearly.  So, taking advantage of the thick fog in the sky, Qi Lin quickly jumped off the roof where he was hiding, and then tried his best to avoid the warring parties, finding an opening to quietly approach the inn.

    At this time, there were four figures on the other side suddenly surrounded by people. They seemed to be heading towards the inn. One of them was holding two axes. No matter whether it was a royal guard or a rat-man and cat-man in front of him, he slashed and chopped everyone he met with a fierce momentum.  , extremely brave.  The person following closely behind was holding a long pole, flicking it left and right, lifting the weight lightly, and cleared a passage in an instant. The two people behind were trying to find every opportunity, not intending to fight, just wanting to advance quickly, and soon they were ready.  Arriving at the front door of the inn, he was chatting with Qi Lin.Face to face.

    In the darkness, he couldn't see clearly the face of the person coming from the other side. When the rough man among the four saw someone rushing towards him, he couldn't help but raise his two axes and chop at Qi Lin.  Although Qi Lin couldn't see it clearly, he had just seen Deng Ruozhi's two-sided short-handled ax in the inn. At this time, when he saw the two axes slashing together, he couldn't help but feel moved. As he flashed sideways, he exhaled: "Brother Deng,  it's me!"

    There were loud sounds of killing and the noise of men and horses. Deng Ruozhi did not hear Qi Lin's greeting clearly. He held a pair of axes to attract wind and pressed forward step by step. He looked like a desperate Saburo.  Qi Lin couldn't answer directly, so he had to raise his voice and greet again. Fortunately, this time his iron bones were very strong. He immediately recognized Qi Lin's voice and immediately moved forward to hold down Deng Ruozhi's hands holding the ax and said, "Don't be reckless.  It¡¯s Brother Qi!¡±

    Seeing Deng Ruozhi stop, Qi Lin stepped forward and said, "Brother Tie, I saw someone in the inn seemed to be attacking!"

    ????????????????????????????????????? Forced a smile on the stern face, and at the same time nodded towards Qi Lin.

    It turns out that although the four Iron Bones wanted to rush into the inn to save the people immediately, there were too many Jin Yiwei and they were extremely tightly surrounded. Deng Ruozhi tried to rush in several times, but they were all stopped by Iron Bones. The four had to hide in another area.  Watching quietly from a rooftop.

    When Emei Sect Master Yifeng led the nuns to arrive, the four of them were overjoyed, but then the Rat Man and Cat Man appeared one after another, fighting with the Jin Yiwei and the Emei Sect.  Tiegu saw that the inn was temporarily calm, so he asked the three guards to hold back their temper and wait patiently for the opportunity.

    When he saw an escort officer in the inn being killed unexpectedly, Tiegu became alert, so he rushed in regardless, but met Qi Lin at the door of the inn. Fortunately, he stopped in time to avoid a mistake.  fight.

    At the critical moment, there was no time to elaborate, and the four Iron Bones rushed into the inn together with Qi Lin.

    I saw that the inn had returned to calm, but the corpses scattered on the ground were mostly familiar imperial guards, and there were also some sneak attackers dressed as rat men. It seemed that there was an extremely fierce fight in the inn just now, but from now on  It can't be seen from the outside.

    Seeing this, Tiegu couldn't help but twist his brows into a knot. After scanning it once, he suddenly swung his sword out, neatly sliced ??open the neck leather armor of a rat corpse, and then looked down.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????: The Rat Man's exposed head, his long beard, blue eyes, and very white skin makes him look like a Persian barbarian like the group of barbarians who broke through!

    Tiegu was shocked and murmured: "It is indeed a member of the Persian Demon Cult, but I didn't expect so many people to come!"

    Qi Lin was puzzled and asked: "Brother Tie, why can you conclude that it is the Persian Demonic Cult?"

    Tie Gu replied: "According to legend, the structure of the Ming Cult in China is almost a copy of the general altar of the Ming Cult in Persia. The only difference is that the main altar of the Ming Cult in Persia not only has the leader, but also has a deputy leader. In addition, there are also light messengers on the left and right, but the Dharma King protects the law."  But there are eight of them. Furthermore, the elite troops of the Middle-earth Ming Cult are the Five Elements Flags of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, while there are only two teams in the Persian General Altar, which are the flying cats and the underground rats seen outside just now, and the Persian national elements  The sun and moon are respected, so the two teams are also called Sun Cats and Moon Rats. However, they are extremely large in number. It is said that each has 4,000 people, which is almost equivalent to the number of armies of a small country, and their combat effectiveness is amazing. The Moon Rats are not only  Wearing wire rhinoceros leather armor, holding a crescent moon Yinghui knife, and storing a flammable gas in the leather armor, and working with the Japanese cat wearing Lingfeng bat wings and holding a round sun-seeing blood ring, one side can spontaneously  There was flammable gas on the ground, and one side used brimstone and flint to ignite the fire mist, thus forming a fire attack. This is what happened outside the inn at this time."

    Qi Lin was just about to ask again when Chen Ruoqiao's exclamation sounded from the middle of the inn: "Manager Iron, there is a big hole here, come and see!"

    Hearing this, Tiegu immediately ran over, and then a large hole with a diameter of three or four meters suddenly appeared in front of him.  When Tie Gu saw this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he shouted: "Quickly check the inn to find the whereabouts of His Majesty!"

    The three guards immediately dispersed. After a while, the three people who returned one after another said that except for the corpse, there was no living person in the inn, and there was no trace of Emperor Jianwen or General Ma carrying the treasure box in the corpse.

    "The inn is surrounded by layers of people. Your Majesty should not be able to escape. Could it be"

    "Could it be that His Majesty was kidnapped?"

    Before Tiegu finished speaking, Chen Ruoqiao blurted out in surprise.

    After Tie Gu pondered for a moment, he said decisively: "It must have been robbed from the cave by the Persian Demon Cult! But why did they rob His Majesty? Could it be related to the treasure box"

    "Grandma, if you, a foreign evil demon, dare to kidnap His Majesty, I will fight with you!" Deng Ruozhi didn't wait for Tie Gu to finish speaking, and jumped towards the entrance of the cave. When the sound came, his figure changed.  Already deep in the hole.

    ? ???The third brother is really impatient and doesn't wait for me!  "When Gao Ruojian saw this, he was about to jump down. Unexpectedly, Tiegu had already expected it. He immediately opened his big hand and clamped Gao Ruojian firmly and said, "Don't be anxious. Brother Chen Xian and I will follow first. Brother Gao Xian is very good at Qinggong.  Okay, you go and tell Emei Yifeng the whole story, and ask her to invite knights from all corners of the country to come to rescue His Majesty, and then you can come again before it's too late!  "

    Gao Ruojian did not hesitate and immediately ran out, while Tiegu and Chen Ruoqiao jumped towards the hole one after the other!

    In the huge inn, Qi Lin was the only one left at this time. Qi Lin was still a little hesitant at first, but thinking that he accidentally entered the Ming Dynasty and finally got to know these people, it seemed a bit meaningless to stand by and watch when his friends were in trouble.  , and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was kidnapped by a foreign demon sect, which Qi Lin could not stand the most.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Qi Lin simply gritted his teeth and jumped into the hole

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 136: Deception in Desperate Situation

    Chapter 136: Desperate Situation and Deception

    Qi Lin jumped into the hole. After a vertical descent of about three to five meters, his feet had already touched the wet and soft ground. At the same time, a fishy smell of fresh soil penetrated his nose. It seemed that the hole was indeed dug.  Soon, the people digging the holes must be the rat men scurrying underground.

    The cave was pitch black, and Tie Gu, Deng Ruozhi, and Chen Ruoqiao were no longer anywhere to be seen. Qi Lin had no choice but to walk forward quickly along the passage that turned downwards.

    Before walking a few steps, Qi Lin suddenly felt his head brush against the upper wall of the cave entrance. The cave seemed to be slowly narrowing. After walking for a while, the cave continued to shrink. At this time, he could only crawl on all four limbs. Qi Lin felt secretly in his heart.  I thought, this posture is no different from that of a mouse, but for a living person who is used to walking upright, it is extremely awkward, cannot speed up, and is extremely energy-consuming.

    Thanks to the occasional rustling noise or a few vague human voices coming from the front, Qi Lin did not think he had actually strayed into the rat hole and returned halfway.  After crawling on all fours for four to five hundred meters, the sound of gurgling water suddenly echoed in Qilin's eardrums.

    Qi Lin was puzzled, but he kept moving, and soon he saw the slightly reflective surface of the water. After crawling for a moment, Qi Lin suddenly realized that the hole had reached the end, and his body suddenly poked out of the hole, with less than a person under him.  Meters away, there is a wide underground river. Although it is not clear in the darkness, the sound of rushing water indicates that the flow of this underground river is very fast.

    "**, these rat men not only know how to dig holes, but they also know the underground water veins. It seems that the energy of the Demon Cult must not be underestimated!" Qi Lin felt a little surprised in his heart, but this underground river was just passing through, and he should  Which direction to go?  Moreover, there are no boats in the river, so you can¡¯t swim, right?

    Just when Qi Lin was in trouble, Deng Ruozhi's rough voice suddenly came from the lower reaches of the underground river.

    "Finally, the uncle caught one, and he is still a little leader! Tell the uncle, why don't you go into the water with them, you know that falling into the uncle's hands is not much more comfortable than soaking in cold water, let's see if I don't smash your bird's head  " Before he finished speaking, a crackling sound sounded, as if he was being slapped in the face.

    "Brother Deng Xian, stop it. Let's keep him alive for the time being. It won't be too late to interrogate him slowly!"

    When Qi Lin heard the voice of Tie Gu, he couldn't help shouting: "Brother Tie, wait a minute, little brother, I'm coming soon!"

    After finishing speaking, Qi Lin jumped into the underground river and swam downstream relying on his good water skills developed in the army.

    "Good brother, we have a small boat here!" Iron Bone's slightly surprised voice came immediately.

    Qi Lin paddled hard and swam forward with force, not only because he was anxious to catch up, but also because the underground river was extremely cold and biting. After swimming a distance of 200 to 300 meters, he was pulled aboard by Tiegu.  By the time, Qi Lin already felt that he was about to freeze.

    Tiegu had already experienced the water temperature of the underground river. He immediately raised a hand and pressed it on Qi Lin's big acupoint. In an instant, a warm current poured into Qi Lin's body. Qi Lin's trembling stopped immediately and he was able to take stock of this moment.  This little boat I'm on.

    It is said to be a boat just because it can float on the water, but its oval-like, headless and tailless shape definitely does not look like a boat at all. Coupled with the almost full cover of the boat canopy and the material that looks like cowhide and animal bones, this  The boat is more like a cowhide raft used for floating, and it looks a bit like a rubber boat.

    Although it looks ordinary, it is extremely effective to float in this winding underground river. The tough fur is not afraid of colliding with the rugged and protruding rocks on the river bank, and the excellent wrapping canopy can prevent water from splashing in.  Moreover, it has a good thermal insulation effect and seems to be completely built for navigation in this underground river.

    Seeing that Qi Lin had returned to his original state, Tiegu couldn't help but said: "Brother Qi, why bother to go deep into this dark and dark river? The road ahead is long and we don't know the end. I'm afraid the worst will happen to us. You don't need to come here."  Wading in troubled waters.¡±

    Qi Lin smiled and said: "Since we are friends, not only can we share wealth and wealth, but we can't run away alone in times of trouble, so Brother Tie doesn't have to be so polite."

    After listening to this, Tie Gu nodded heavily, then turned to Chen Ruoqiao and said, "Let me first ask where this rat-like monster came from, and where was Your Majesty taken by them?"

    Chen Ruoqiao immediately asked in Persian. At this time, all the rat-man leather armor had been stripped off by Deng Ruozhi, revealing his original human form. When he heard Chen Ruoqiao speak fluent Persian, he was surprised.

    But this man was very experienced, and after a moment he regained his composure, and said slowly: "Yes, we are indeed from the Persian Mingjiao General Altar, and your emperor was indeed kidnapped by us, and is now in this underground river.  And it was heading northwest, but where it was at this time is unknown. If you have any questions, you might as well ask them together.I will tell you everything I know, hahahaha!  "

    The rat man was so happy, which was beyond everyone's expectation. After Iron Bones was stunned for a moment, he was afraid of being deceived, so he deliberately showed contempt on his face and said at the same time: "Although the Persian Demon Cult has penetrated into the middle of the Ming Dynasty, it must have an unexpected conspiracy.  , but Tie Mou knows that the Persian Mingjiao are all good men who would rather die than surrender, and weaklings like you are rare."

    After Chen Ruoqiao translated Tiegu's words, the rat man laughed and said: "Who knew that I was not a good man? I am willing to tell you all now because you will never be able to get out of this underground river, so even if  What¡¯s the harm in letting you know?¡±

    When Tie Gu heard this, a worried look immediately appeared on his face. He naturally knew that what the rat man said was true, but he was loyal to his master, and even though he died without regrets, Tie Gu was not worried about himself, but that he might never be able to find the whereabouts of Emperor Jianwen.

    After a long while, Tiegu asked Chen Ruoqiao to continue asking: "How do you know the direction of this underground river? Moreover, the Mingjiao General Altar is far away in the vast Western Region, and the terrain is much higher than that of the Central Plains. If  Without thousands of people paddling together and swimming upstream, how could we arrive successfully?"

    The rat man looked bright and replied haha: "It doesn't matter if I tell you. You should know that the river on the ground is naturally higher in the west and lower in the east. The river water also flows eastward, but the underground river is almost level with the east and west. Let's say that at this time  We are already hundreds of meters deep underground, but the underground river in our headquarters is thousands of meters below the surface. It has long lost its original high-low pattern. Only some river sections have high-low differences, such as the current rapids.  . And this knowledge was naturally developed by our Persian Ming Cult after hundreds of years of exploring Persia, the Western Regions and the Middle East. It is just a piece of cake to understand these trends."

    "Then you must know the way back to the Persian Demon Cult's main altar?" Tie Gu's eyes lit up and he couldn't help but ask.

    "That's natural, but you should not have any wishful thinking. We in the Persian Ming Cult only have beheaded men, so how can anyone betray you! Since I have fallen into your hands today, I will accompany you to wander in this underground river for a few days.  If you are lucky, you can catch some delicious underground river blind fish, or you can live a few more months, but" The rat man first said a hard word, smashing the iron-clad wishful thinking into pieces, and then  He only spoke half of his speech again.

    "Just what?" Deng Ruozhi heard the thorn in the words and couldn't help but roared angrily.

    "This uncle is so angry. I want to see if you still have such courage when you meet those underground river monsters?" the rat man said in a neither yin nor yang manner.

    "I'm afraid! Tell me, what kind of birds and monsters are there in this dark river?" Deng Ruozhi became even more angry, but his curiosity was aroused and he couldn't help but ask.

    "Hahaha I just won't tell you, what can you do to me?" The Rat Man acted like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, but Deng Ruozhi could only be anxious.

    Qi Lin has been listening quietly and did not interrupt. Until this time, Qi Lin's heart has become clear. He knows that what this rat man said is true. Whether he returns to the ground or leaves the Persian Mingjiao General Forum, he must  landed on this person.  Although this rat man was captured, he was still a well-known man. If he continued to be tortured and interrogated, it is estimated that this man might not reveal another word.  But while on the ground, Tiegu clearly mentioned that in addition to Emperor Jianwen being kidnapped, there was also General Ma with a treasure box. It seems that the main purpose of the Persian Ming Cult may be more related to the treasure box, and the treasure box contains  The object, judging from various signs, may be a crystal skull, the Holy Skull!

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin decided to take a chance, so he squeezed Tie Gu quietly with his hand. When Tie Gu turned around, Qi Lin immediately winked at him, and then said: "This eldest brother is really a man, Qi Lin  A certain man who respects the tough and strong-willed man the most in his life. Since each of us is his own master, we can¡¯t force him. Let¡¯s just say it if we don¡¯t want to! It¡¯s just that the emperor you kidnapped is real, but the items in the treasure box are fake!¡±

    Hearing this, Deng Ruozhi couldn't hold back anymore. Just when he was about to speak, he felt the iron bones suddenly clasp his wrist tightly, and he couldn't help but suppress a exclamation in his heart.  Chen Ruoqiao was extremely alert. When he heard Qi Lin speak, he was a little puzzled. However, the inexplicable look between Qi Lin and Tie Gu just now was caught in his eyes, and he immediately translated Qi Lin's words exactly as they were.  come out.

    As expected, the rat man said, a trace of doubt suddenly appeared on his originally calm face, his eyes rolled twice, and after pursing his lips a few times, he finally suppressed his words.

    But Qi Lin had already seen the clues from the change in the rat man's demeanor, and immediately continued: "Thousands of miles away, hundreds of thousands of troops, labor and force, but we don't want to take back a fake holy head. What a pity, what a pity, what a pity!"

    The word "Holy Skull" finally touched the rat man's heartstrings, and he immediately asked regardless: "??You said the holy skull Emperor Jianwen was wearing was fake?  "

    "Not bad!" Qi Lin said two words leisurely and contentedly.

    "You are lying! Hahaha! Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Our Mingjiao's spies are so good, how can we misidentify others? Besides, thousands of elite guards rounded up with great fanfare, how can this be fake?"

    Although the rat man spoke loudly and conclusively, Qi Lin keenly caught the hint of suspicion in his words. Qi Lin pretended to be relaxed and laughed, saying: "Thank you for not being ashamed to encourage you."  Mingjiao¡¯s intelligence is very clever. I would like to ask, did Emperor Gaozu, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, come from Mingjiao? But do you know what Emperor Gaozu worried about in his life? "

    The rat man seemed to have some knowledge, and he opened his mouth and replied: "It's nothing more than the Mongolian invasion from the south and the Mingjiao rebellion!"

    "Indeed, that's why Emperor Gaozu, in order to prevent Mongolian invasion from the south, enfeoffed the fourth son Zhu Di, who was best at fighting, in Beijing, and the seventeenth son who was best at defense in Taiyuan, to reject the Mongolian cavalry from the north; and how to deal with the Mingjiao?  Do you know?"

    After Qi Lin asked, Rat Man shook his head blankly.

    Qi Lin then said: "The way to deal with the Ming Cult is to establish the Jinyi Guards!"

    "You're bluffing again. Who doesn't know that the Jinyiwei is the eagle dog used by the emperor of the Ming Dynasty to monitor his subjects, but what you said is a colander!" Rat retorted immediately.

    "Wrong! You are a foreign barbarian who has no knowledge of the history of China! You should know that none of the dynasties before the Ming Dynasty perished at the hands of the founder of the country. Even if the country was destroyed, it would be several generations and dozens of generations later!  "Qi Lin suddenly shouted loudly and then said these words.

    ???????????? This time the Rat Man couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, even Tie Gu and Chen Ruoqiao, the two former emperor¡¯s ministers, were also extremely surprised. If it didn¡¯t hinder the situation at hand, Tie Gu would probably be the first to ask what happened.

    Although the captured Rat Man did not know the inheritance of Middle-earth, he was quite familiar with the history of the Persian Kingdom. At this time, he also had an epiphany in his heart, because the Persian Kingdom has always had the king's flag changing on the city wall, and every dynasty has at least one.  Passed down from three to four generations, there is really no example of a country falling at the hands of its founding king.  So the Rat Man had nothing to say for the time being.

    Qi Lin had been observing the reaction of the rat man. When he saw the rat man was silent, Qi Lin naturally knew it well, so he struck while the iron was hot: "Emperor Gaozu established the Imperial Guard to monitor the subjects. It is a lie, but it is true to secretly find out the remaining party members. Not only  In this way, it is false that Emperor Jianwen was forced to abdicate and abscond. It is even more false that he was discovered by your Mingjiao spies hiding in this small town in western Sichuan. And it is even more false that the Jin Yiwei rounded up the remaining members of Emperor Jianwen's party! After all, the current emperor is Emperor Jianwen's uncle.  , even if the nephew is guilty of a serious crime, he should be confined in the palace, with fine clothes and fine food, and take care of himself until he is old. Why should he make the family scandal public to the world? Therefore, these are all fake and are just for you Mingjiao to see.  It¡¯s just a scene, I don¡¯t want you to take the bait, it shows how clever your Persian Ming Cult is! Hahaha, in my opinion, it¡¯s just extremely stupid!¡±

    Several lines of sweat rolled down from the rat man's pale forehead, dripping on the fur at the bottom of the cowhide raft, making a crackling sound!  The look of disbelief lingered in the rat man's eyes for a long time!  A trace of disappointment mixed with desperation spread undisguisedly on his face, and the deathly gray color was fully visible!

    Qi Lin did not expect that the rat man would have such a big reaction. He felt a little intolerable and at the same time despised his own nonsense, but then he thought that now that the matter had come to an end, he had no other choice but to give it a try.  So Qi Lin became silent, strained his face, and waited for the rat man's psychological defense to collapse completely.

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 137 Living Man Drifts Underground

    Chapter 137 Living people drifting underground

    After a long while, Rat Man spoke again: "Then why do you know so much? And why do you need to tell me this?"

    Qi Lin had already prepared his words. As soon as the rat man finished asking, he immediately replied: "Because we want to cooperate with the Persian Ming Cult!"

    "Cooperation?! Why do you say that? How can you cooperate?" The rat man's eyes were wide open, as if he didn't believe everything Qi Lin said.

    "Don't you see that the four of us don't look like people from the Central Plains?" Qi Lin secretly cursed himself for being shameless, while encouraging himself to continue talking nonsense. After all, East Asia and North Asia are both yellow people, and their ethnic groups have been together for thousands of years.  The fusion has never been cut off. My appearance and body shape have always been part of you, and you are part of me. Who can tell the difference clearly?

    The rat man squinted his eyes and scanned the faces of the four people one by one. When he saw Deng Ruozhi's rough black face, he couldn't help but nodded, which seemed to agree with Qi Lin's statement.

    Qi Lin was secretly happy in his heart and continued: "That's it. In fact, the four of us are all from the Oara tribe of Mongolia. They lurked in the Central Plains many years ago. Although they have some upright superficial identities, they also have a mysterious mission. This iron  Sir, he is the imperial envoy of the present Mongolian Wara Khan."

    Tiegu was stunned when he suddenly heard Qi Lin mentioning himself, but after all, he was an old man who had been traveling around the world for many years. At this time, he kept his expression low and nodded quite cooperatively.

    Seeing this, Qi Lin was determined and continued: "Just think, Zhu Yuanzhang has taken away our great Yuan Dynasty, so naturally we have to take it back. And we know that your Persian Mingjiao also hates Zhu Yuanzhang deeply, so we  The purpose is the same, and each has his own needs. The Mingjiao wants nothing more than the holy head, while we Mongolia want to reshape the country. There is no conflict of interest between the two. In addition, the Persian Mingjiao is known for its decisive martial arts and many ears and eyes.  But our Mongolian cavalry is invincible and unstoppable in all directions. If the two are combined into one, wouldn't they be quite complementary? Why not do a win-win situation? "

    Qi Lin's lies were made up to be reasonable and well-founded. Although they were nonsense, they also benefited from Qi Lin's daily accumulation of knowledge. In the Ming Dynasty, there was neither the Internet nor many books to check.  For reference, even if there are some Four Books, Five Classics and epic poems, they are not accessible to ordinary people.  As a result, not only the Rat Man nodded frequently, but Tiegu, Deng Ruozhi, and Chen Ruoqiao were also surprised when they heard it and couldn't tell the truth from the lie.

    "As for how to cooperate? Let me ask you first if you can take the initiative?" Qi Lin turned his head and asked.

    "I'm just a small section chief, how can I make the decision? But" The rat man suddenly hesitated midway through his words, as if he was trying to make up his mind.

    Seeing this, Qi Lin asked without hesitation: "But what? Do I have to report it to your leader first?"

    "Yes, that's it, it's just" The rat man hesitated again.

    "But, but, just, just, you Persian Mingjiao are so unhappy! We Mongolians always like good friends who confide in us. Since you have so many difficulties, I think we made a mistake. Forget it, you can send the four of us back.  !" General Qi Lin said excitedly.

    The rat man didn¡¯t know what the plan was and said hurriedly: ¡°No! I¡¯ll take you to the head of our Mingjiao to meet the leader. How about you discuss it with the leader face to face?¡±

    Qi Lin pretended to be very embarrassed and said: "Let's go to your main altar. It's such a long distance. Who knows that it only takes a year and a month to get there? And I heard you said that there are man-eating monsters everywhere in this underground river. Isn't it very dangerous?"  ah?"

    If the rat man hadn't been stabbed earlier by Iron Bone, he probably would have slapped his chest loudly. At this time, he said loudly: "It won't take long. There are many underground rivers flowing smoothly. If everything goes well, it will only take more than a month."  Then we can return to our main altar. As for those monsters, the Mingsheng will protect them, and we can definitely avoid them!"

    Qi Lin was secretly happy, but he still pretended to be embarrassed. After pondering for a long time, he said: "Originally, I just wanted you to report a message to your leader and ask him to come to our Great Khan's Golden Tent. In this case, let's introduce it first.  Let¡¯s discuss it.¡±

    After saying that, Qi Lin pretended to look at Tie Gu. Tie Gu had already heard something about it and couldn't help but pretend to be in trouble.

    Although the rat man was lying unable to move, his eyes were still good. When he saw the expressions of the two of them, he couldn't help but said anxiously: "You also say that our Persian Mingjiao are verbose. I think you Mongolians are really cowardly. Don't you believe me?"  Gismai?¡±

    Seeing this, Qi Lin immediately followed the trend and said: "Brother Tie, I think brother Gismail is also a good friend with strong bones, so let's not hesitate and go with him!"

    Tiegugu had already put life and death aside, and when he descended into this underground cave, he no longer had any thoughts of survival. He just wanted to follow Emperor Jianwen in life and death., just doing my best.  At this time, after some deception by Qi Lin, he actually persuaded the rat man named Gismai to willingly lead the way to the Mingjiao General Altar, and the whereabouts of Emperor Jianwen were finally found.  Therefore, Tie Gu naturally wanted to know nothing, but he was afraid that if he agreed too readily, it would arouse suspicion, so Tie Gu had no choice but to continue acting along the path set by Qi Lin.

    So, Tiegu pretended to be in a dilemma, first he looked up at the sky, seemingly thinking, and then he sighed heavily after a while and said with emotion: "Then Tiegu believes in Brother Gismail this time!" As he said,  With a flick of a finger, the acupuncture points on the rat man's waist were released.

    After being trapped for a long time, the rat man took a breath for a moment before slowly sitting up.  At this time, Qi Lin clearly saw that the determination in the eyes of this rat man named Jismai had long since disappeared, and was replaced by an expression of surprise and surprise.  Qi Lin couldn't help imagining in his mind that he slapped himself eighteen times to show his contempt and punishment for lying. Then he comforted himself and became narcissistic about his ability to tell nonsense.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Deng Ruozhi suddenly punched Jisimai hard in the chest. Qi Lin secretly screamed, but fortunately Tie Gu reacted quickly and immediately reached out to catch Deng Ruozhi's second punch and asked sternly: "Brother Deng Xian, why?"  in this way?"

    Deng Ruozhi was also furious at this time and said: "This rat man wants to snatch the rudder of the boat. He will definitely overturn the raft and sink us into the water. It shows that he has evil intentions. You must not believe the rat man's excuses!"

    Fortunately, these words were all in Chinese. Gismai couldn't understand them for a moment, but he was on full alert and stared at the four people around him with a confused look on his face.

    Chen Ruoqiao saw all this happened, and immediately glanced at Deng Ruozhi, and said to Gismai in Persian: "It's a pure misunderstanding! Brother Gismai, please don't blame my brother for his recklessness, he is just  I mistakenly thought you were going to capsize the boat, don¡¯t be offended!¡±

    After listening to this, Gismai immediately relaxed and explained to Chen Ruoqiao that there was a rapids not far downstream, and the underground river bifurcated from north to south. If he didn't turn around in time, he would be in danger of going in the opposite direction, and he might have to walk a long way.  of wrongdoing.

    Chen Ruoqiao immediately translated for the three of them, and Deng Ruozhi slowly felt relieved. However, after all, he found Gismai very unpleasant, so he simply lay down on his back, covered his head and fell asleep, out of sight and out of mind.

    When Qi Lin saw this, a big stone finally fell to his heart. He thought that it would be better for Deng Ruozhi, who had such a fiery temperament, to sleep, so as not to accidentally reveal his secrets and waste all his previous efforts.

    Tiegu thought the same way, and asked Chen Ruoqiao to comfort Gismai, and in order to show his trust, he let Gismai take the helm for the rest of the journey, and the four of them did not say a word.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gismai having some skills, and although there is absolutely no direction sign to refer to in the darkness underground, Gismai seems to be as familiar with this underground river with its many forks and surging undercurrents as his own fingerprints.  There is no difference in where to turn, which river channel to choose, and when to turn the oar or rudder.  Seeing this, the four Iron Bones secretly felt relieved and just chatted casually to pass the time during this dark underground drifting trip.

    On another journey, Qi Lin discovered that the underground river surface did not have much of a gap between east and west, as Gismai said, but Gismai was able to make full use of the local east-to-west water flow by selecting river channels, and always follow the current.  , the speed is almost the same as that of sailing smoothly. Even if there are occasional rapids and undercurrents, they are avoided or cleverly solved by Gismai in advance. Overall, the drifting is quite smooth.

    The Persian Mingjiao came here to rob Emperor Jianwen and were very well prepared. They said that the dry food stored in this cowhide raft was enough for five people to eat for two or three months without fear of starvation. At this time, they only needed to take some food from the river.  Fresh water is enough to support the physical strength of the long voyage westward.

    What makes Qi Lin even more gratified is that because the underground river is thousands of meters deep underground, the water quality is extremely clear and has a somewhat sweet taste, which is almost better than all the mineral water and pure water he has ever drunk.  Moreover, the water temperature of the underground river is not always freezing cold. Whenever I pass by some special river sections where water vapor is evaporating, when I touch it, it looks like a hot spring with a high temperature, which seems to be related to geothermal heat.

    Deep underground, there was darkness. It was impossible to tell the direction, and it was also impossible to know the passage of time.  The five people were in this cowhide raft that was just big enough. They ate and slept in this way. After sleeping and eating, they crossed the river section after section. Except for the occasional time when Jismai needed help, the rest of the time it was enough for Jismai to handle it all by himself.  , Qi Lin suddenly felt that he had become a tourist tourist. Although he did not feel comfortable, he felt relaxed and at ease.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Qi Lin was suddenly woken up from his sleep. Qi Lin immediately turned over and sat up. Only then did he realize that the awning of the cowhide raft had been lifted halfway, and Tie Gu was talking to Ji Ji under the translation of Chen Ruoqiao.  Mai was talking about something.

    Qi Lin rubbed his eyes, then stood up and moved closer, just in time to hear Gismai say: "The vast ocean in front of us is the sea of ??salt."The ground where the sea is located is an extremely vast desert salt lake. Because the salt layer has accumulated for thousands of years, some salt will be lost from time to time when the rainwater seeps down. Therefore, the water of the underground salt sea is quite salty and cannot be drunk.  , we need to store enough clean water here for three or four days to get through"

    Deng Ruozhi was having a sweet dream just now. When he was suddenly awakened, he thought something big was going on. When he heard Jismai talking about the clear water, he couldn't help but feel a little resentful in his heart. He immediately interjected: "It's just a little clear water, what's the matter?"  It¡¯s such a big deal, is there any need to make a fuss?¡±

    Jisimai could only smile helplessly, and then said: "I just said half of it. Drinking water is a small matter, but the monsters in the salt sea are not careless. When we pass through the salt sea on our way, we will have hundreds of them."  A brother was broken into the monster's mouth, so we need to be very energetic, and we must move straight along the shallow water in the middle of the Salt Sea."

    When Gismai mentioned the monster, Qilin became curious and couldn't help but ask: "Brother Gismai, what do the monsters in the salt sea look like?"

    Hearing this, Jisimai immediately showed a frightened expression and said: "This monster is twenty feet long, with a neck as slender as a python, but it has a body and limbs that are bigger than an elephant, and it is covered with knives.  It has hard scales that cannot be broken. The most terrifying thing is the monster's head. There are two horns on the top of the head. The mouth is as big as a basin and can swallow our cowhide boat in one mouthful. The eyes are as big as lanterns, so bright that they can't be seen, and they swim extremely fast, like  If we are discovered by a monster, we will never be able to outrun it. We can only pray for the protection of the Holy Spirit to ensure we are not discovered by it!"

    Qi Lin secretly pieced together Jisimai¡¯s description in his mind, and then a legendary image of an ancient monster suddenly appeared!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 138 Suspenseful Water Submersion

    Gismai's vivid description, in Qilin's mind, looked like a dinosaur. From the body shape, appearance, and predatory habits, to be precise, it was a huge plesiosaur.  , an ancient marine creature several times larger than the blue whale!

    But plesiosaurs obviously lived in the ocean and have been extinct for tens of millions of years.  "What's going on? And now we are in a salt lake thousands of meters underground, not a rough ocean! And this is neither Maya in another dimension nor the frozen Atlantis, but far away  Thousands of miles away in Ming Dynasty China, the Taurus people's Gamera plan should not have extended so far." Qi Lin shook his head in pain, as if he didn't believe what Gismai said.

    Seeing this, Gismai immediately said loudly: "I swear to Allah, everything I said is the truth, and when the coming monster appeared, I also saw it from a distance. It is absolutely true, it is so big, it is  That¡¯s terrible!¡±

    Qi Lin looked at Gismai's expression of eagerness to clarify himself, and began to slowly accept the reality in his heart, "It seems that Gismai is not lying, but if this is true, not only is it logically unjustifiable, but also that  What a terrible fact that would be!¡±

    Tiegu lived in the Ming Dynasty when information was extremely underdeveloped. Dinosaurs were beyond his understanding. Naturally, he did not have such a terrifying dinosaur appearance in his mind. Therefore, he could not understand why Qi Lin was worried. At this time, he just tried to comfort Qi Lin and said:  "Brother Qi, don't worry too much. Let's not mention that you may not encounter this monster. Even if you encounter it, it will be a dead end at most. It's no big deal!"

    Qi Lin smiled bitterly, knowing that he could not explain too much to him, so he simply continued to ask Gismail: "Is there only one monster in the salt lake?"

    Jismai nodded, then immediately shook his head and said: "When we came, we only encountered one, and it has already cost the lives of hundreds of brothers. God bless. I hope there is only that one! But in our teaching  The elders said that in this vast underground salt lake, the number of monsters is almost equal to the stars in the sky, but even the elders don't know how many there are specifically."

    Qi Lin Machinery nodded.  The worry in my heart is even worse.  Because if there are indeed many plesiosaurs of this size, it means that the salt lake is very large and must be home to countless algae, fish and shrimp. After all, the food chain requires a huge foundation.  Think of this.  Qilin then asked: "Brother Jismai, do you know how big this salt lake is?"

    Gismai replied without hesitation: "It's very big, very big, it's extremely big. It's almost as vast as an ocean! I heard from the elders that this salt lake looks like a tadpole. Our Holy Religion's Bright Summit  It's right above the tadpole's eyes, and where we are now is the tip of the tadpole's tail. As long as we can successfully cross this salt lake, we can see the leader right away!"

    "Tadpole?!" Qilin was noncommittal about Jisimai's statement. He just had a vague feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but at this time, his mind was blurred and he couldn't explain clearly for a while.

    "I've been rambling for a long time. I guess even the monster heard it. Hurry up and fill up the water. Let's cross over. No matter what kind of bird monster it is, it's really coming. Let it eat a few axes from the uncle first!" Deng Ruozhi was already a little unhappy.  Be patient, he couldn't help but urge at this time.

    Qi Lin thought the same way. If he went down to the underground river, his hope of survival would be extremely slim.  If we look back now, Gismail will probably be the first to object.  The only solution for now is to bite the bullet and keep moving forward, or at worst it will lead to a dead end!

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin asked a few people to quickly load up the fresh water and pull down all the boat awnings. Then, with Gismai at the helm, he completed the "tadpole tail" part of the salt lake in half a day, and then headed towards the center of the salt lake.  Sailing away in shallow water.

    Although there is no light underground and there is darkness in front of you, this huge salt lake does not seem to be peaceful. The strong wind blows across the water with a bit of chill, and the waves ripple rhythmically. Occasionally, there is a wave.  Two snapping sounds seemed to be fish and shrimp jumping up and down on the water's surface, invisibly adding a bit of life to the dead silence underground.

    Along the way, Gismai carefully observed the water flow and cautiously steered the helm, while the other four people said nothing, not even coughing, as if they were afraid of disturbing the monster's sweet dream, and suddenly jumped out to get their own.  The boat is like a tooth festival.

    After a while, a strip of dim yellow light dozens of meters wide stretched straight in the lake water below the cowhide raft. This strip of light was the shallow channel in the lake mentioned by Gismai. It was called the strip of light because this shallow channel  The water where the road is located is a bit more transparent than the surrounding dark lake water, as if there is a slight light emitting from the bottom of the water.

    After seeing the central shallow channel, Gismai controlled the cowhide raft to go straight, while Qi Lin also exposed his head from the tight canopy, alertHe looked under the water, fearing that there might be a monster quietly jumping up from the water.

    But the monster didn't see it. There were three neatly arranged pits on the light belt that caught Qi Lin's attention. These circular pits were three meters in diameter. The pits stretched smoothly from the edge to the center, getting deeper and deeper.  It seems to be extremely regular, and so smooth that there is almost no defect or burr. It seems to be polished manually, and it is even more refined than manual work. It suddenly seems that it is machine-processed.

    Qi Lin was secretly frightened when he saw this dark underground river. Except for these people from the Persian Ming Cult with ulterior motives, no one knew about it, let alone deliberately drilled these pits under the water. Who could this be?  What did you do?  Moreover, the regularity and fineness of the pits, even if someone was willing to do so, did not seem to have the ability at that time.

    Qi Lin couldn't figure it out for a moment, so he lay on the side of the boat and continued to take a closer look. The cowhide raft moved forward leisurely. After about a cup of tea, two more origin points and three regular straight line depressions appeared in Qi Lin's sight. They were also regular.  , equally delicate, seems to represent some special meaning, "This is a bit like the abacus used by the Chinese. Does it represent numbers?"

    Qi Lin was determined to see what happened. After a while, the third underwater depression finally came into view. This one consisted of a huge ring with a diameter of seven or eight meters and a circular depression. Although it was different from the previous two  It's different, but it's enough to clear away the confusion in Qi Lin's heart.

    Because Qi Lin suddenly thought of the Mayan dot-horizontal counting method that Professor Chen once mentioned. The dot represents one, the horizontal line represents five, and the circle represents ten. This is combined into a twenty-digit number from one to twenty. This is the Mayan system.  Original and the most advanced counting method in the world at that time.

    Once this idea appeared in Qi Lin's mind.  Then he was startled: "Maya! How come the Mayan counting method appears here? Did I see it wrong? Or this counting method is not original to the Mayans, but other human groups also know it.  ?¡±

    Qilin immediately searched every corner of his memory. Not only did he not remember that any human group other than the Mayans also had this counting method, but he also recalled another more puzzling and even terrifying experience.  "Yes, the planet Nibiru. The model of the planet Nibiru under the Temple of the Goddess of Suicide in Teotihuacan (here you can refer to Chapter 31 of the first part of the book to witness dozens of despair)!"

    But the planet Nibiru is seen from there.  There are sixteen vertical lines and eight horizontal lines on the surface with regular longitude and latitude divisions, as well as numbers marked by dots and horizontal circles. All signs indicate that the Nibiru planet is actually a huge Orion spacecraft. This has long been concluded.

    "Could it be that the Nibiru planet is under the water in this underground salt lake?" Qilin just had a thought in his mind.  He immediately denied himself, "What nonsense! The size of the planet Nibiru is four to five times the size of the earth, and although this salt lake is not small, it is only an insignificant dot on the earth, how can it hold it!  "

    "But. What's going on with the dot and horizontal counting on the surface?" Qi Lin was like falling into the fog of nightmare, feeling that his brain was not enough for an instant!

    "Yes, let's go ahead and take a look. If it is really the planet Nibiru, there should be horizontal latitudinal bulges!" Qi Lin thought of this, and had already forgotten about the monster, and turned to searching for it.  Clues from Nibiru.

    The cowhide raft sailed very quickly under Gismai's guidance. On the one hand, Gismai had already gone through it once and was now familiar with it.  On the other hand, it may also be because Gismai was worried about the appearance of monsters in the water, so he concentrated more energy.  But even so, after a long time, the horizontal strip of light that Qi Lin had been waiting for finally appeared in Qi Lin's field of vision.

    Qi Lin was slightly excited, but he only relied on a few sets of quite similar dot and horizontal counts and two vertical and horizontal longitude and latitude lines.  It is still not enough to conclude that the bottom of the salt lake is the planet Nibiru.  So Qilin continued to observe in order to find more evidence and clues.

    After a long period of time, Qi Lin found a vertical latitude again.  As well as some numbers represented by dots and horizontal lines, just when Qi Lin felt that things had become clearer.  An irregular black shadow under the water suddenly caught Qi Lin's eyes, making Qi Lin almost scream in surprise!

    It turned out that at this time, diagonally below the cowhide raft, there was a huge black shadow lying quietly on the edge of the light belt, with a long neck lying across the light belt, and a mountain-like body lying in the deep water.  The hard scales covering the whole body and the horns on the head are exactly the same as what Gismai described, a salt lake monster!  Plesiosaur!

    After Qi Lin stayed for a while, he realized that the plesiosaur's eyes were tightly closed, as if he was sleeping.  Qi Lin wanted to remind the four people on the boat, but he was afraid that someone would yell and wake up the sleeping plesiosaur.  So Qi Lin just pinched Tiegu's arm quietly. When Tiegu noticed it, Qi Lin made another silent gesture., then pointed his finger in the direction of the underwater plesiosaur.

    Tiegu suddenly saw this, his mouth suddenly opened wide, and the sound of his heart beating violently could almost be felt by Qi Lin next to him. However, Tiegu had extraordinary concentration, and then slowly closed his mouth, and finally did not make any sound.  A little noise.

    ¡°Then, Tie Gu turned to look at Qi Lin. Qi Lin nodded slightly, then gestured to Tie Gu not to tell others, and quietly crossed over. Tie Gu could not help but nod in agreement.

    The cowhide raft then reached the level with the plesiosaur's head. Qi Lin felt his heart was in his throat, fearing that someone would see it at this time.  But Gismai was holding the rudder and looking at the water ahead, while Chen Ruoqiao and Deng Ruozhi were sleeping soundly. The plesiosaur was also motionless and sleeping.

    Nervous Qi Lin saw that the boat had already sailed a few meters, and a big stone finally fell in his heart.

    Who would have thought that at this moment, a high-pitched murmur suddenly sounded, instantly breaking the tranquility of the Salt Lake!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 139 Loulan smiles in the wind

    This dreamy cry came from Deng Ruozhi's mouth. At that time, this man was dreaming about something, but he shouted it out at the most critical moment!

    Although Deng Ruozhi was in a tightly wrapped cowhide raft, not only was the thin layer of cowhide unable to isolate the sound waves from penetrating and emitting, but the sealed cowhide awning also inadvertently turned into a huge speaker, causing the resonance of the sound to increase.  A sentence murmured in sleep was like a beating drum, instantly resounding in the closed and empty underground river, almost having the effect of lingering around for three days and lasting for a long time.  .

    Suddenly, Qi Lin's heart almost rose to his throat, and Tiegu's face was ashen and he was sweating frequently. As for Gismai, who was at the helm, he was completely unaware of it and just regarded it as a normal thing.  .

    Qi Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the plesiosaur in the water under the boat, and he secretly prayed that the plesiosaur had better be deaf, or he was having an erotic dream, he was too absorbed in it for the moment, and he didn¡¯t hear it at all

    But, the plesiosaur finally moved!

    I saw that the plesiosaur's neck, which was more than ten meters long, and its pointed head suddenly lifted up. The head was barely two meters away from the bottom of the cowhide raft, and its two closed eyes were half-opened, revealing  A pair of turbid eyeballs as big as goose eggs and covered with red threads then cast a blurred gaze towards the slowly moving cowhide raft above their heads.

    At that moment, Qi Lin, who had already held his breath, felt that he was almost suffocated to death. His heartbeat was pounding like a war drum, and the blood flow was like rushing water. The traces on his forehead and the soles of his hands and feet were already wet with sweat!

    However, it was strange and very lucky that the plesiosaur seemed to turn a blind eye to the cowhide raft. It seemed that it was still sleepy, or it simply didn't like the little thing in front of it. So, after turning its body, its long neck appeared again.  He slowly lay down and changed his position.  Falling asleep again!

    When Qi Lin saw this, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn't dare to rush Jismai, who was not aware yet. He could only secretly worry about using force, wishing he could install a rocket booster on the tail of the cowhide raft.  It flew far away in a whoosh.  Drive away from this prehistoric monster as quickly as possible.

    However, time passed extremely slowly, and before he knew it, a fishy smell suddenly came from Qi Lin's lips.  When two drops of red liquid fell on the cowhide raft, Qi Lin felt a slight pain. It turned out that he had bitten his lip unknowingly!

    After finally surviving for a while, Qi Lin saw that the plesiosaur was very far away, almost disappearing from sight.  Qi Lin then spoke softly to Tiegu: "Brother Tiegu, with the blessing of God, I was able to survive from a desperate situation. I am really lucky!"

    Tie Gu's feelings were exactly the same as Qi Lin's. At this time, he also sighed and said: "It's a lucky coincidence. I think there must be gods protecting us in the dark. If we can return smoothly this time, Tie will be worshiped with high incense."  .Be a vegetarian for the month of March and pay my sincere tribute!¡±

    Gismai was still unaware, but when he saw both of them looking relieved, he couldn't help but feel curious, and immediately woke up Chen Ruoqiao beside him.  Ask him to help ask what happened.

    Chen Ruoqiao woke up at the first touch. After asking what Jismai meant, he then asked Tiegu, who had to briefly describe what happened.  Chen Ruoqiao was so shocked that her eyes were as big as bells and she broke into cold sweats frequently. If it weren't for the great fear in her heart.  At that time, I had to beg Gismai to turn the helm and go back to have a new look.  Later, Chen Ruoqiao explained it to the eager Gismai, who couldn't help but tremble with his arms, his hands trembled, and could hardly steer normally.

    Seeing that Deng Ruozhi, who was about to get into trouble, was still sleeping soundly, Chen Ruoqiao slapped him awake with a heavy palm, and then explained the whole story clearly, with a hint of complaint in his words.

    Although Deng Ruozhi was a little scared, he had never seen it with his own eyes, so he didn't know how powerful the plesiosaur was. Secondly, he was always bold, so he immediately dismissed it and muttered that he wanted to go back and meet this monster in person.

    Fortunately, Tiegu was extremely sane. After scolding Deng Ruozhi for a few words, he urged Jismai to speed up so that he could get away from the place of right and wrong as soon as possible. He then asked about the distance to the Bright Summit of Mingjiao.

    Gismai replied: "The Salt Lake is almost finished. Not far ahead is the Danhai. Although the water source is drinkable, the Danhai area is larger, and the part bordering the Salt Lake has many stalagmite pillars extending from the top of the cave.  , looks like a fairy cave in a fairyland, with extraordinary beauty, but strange things often happen."

    "What's weird?" Qi Lin was curious and asked immediately.

    Gismai seemed to be even more afraid of this place, and seemed to have many scruples. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said: "I heard from the elders in the teaching that the place where the salt lake and the fresh sea meet seems to be the intersection of the underworld and the yang world.  Not only are Yin soldiers coming in and out from time to time, but there are also many incredible castle illusions and human-shaped phantoms. As far back as the ancient times, as recently as a few years ago, there were ancient ancestors with animal skin grass skirts, who have passed away.Soon there were enemies in the church, and even many spaceships that breathed fire and smoke appeared from time to time.  In addition, many believers who pass by here often disappear here without any explanation. Therefore, this place is classified as a forbidden area by our Mingjiao. Unless necessary, you are never allowed to step foot even half a step. However, this water area is exactly the gateway to  It is a must-pass road in the Central Plains, so it is inevitable to pass by it by chance. However, before every time you pass by, you must first pray sincerely, and then speed through without daring to linger at all!  "

    At this time, even the careless Deng Ruozhi was a little scared. After hearing this, he asked with a slightly trembling voice: "Are you are you telling the truth? Where do so many ghosts from the underworld come from? Don't lie to me.  Ah, otherwise I want you to look good!"

    Qi Lin heard some clues from it, especially the spacecraft that spewed fire and smoke mentioned by Gismai, wasn't it a spaceship?  If you think about the light bands and markings under the water that are very similar to the outer shell of the planet Nibiru, it is basically certain that this place is related to aliens.

    "Perhaps Nibiru really landed here!" Qilin's mind picked up the wrong string, and he suddenly had this question, "But Nibiru's planet is much larger than the Earth. If it really wants to land,  If it comes down, won't it knock the earth away? Or it might explode at the same time!"

    Thinking of this, the ideas Qi Lin had just sorted out became confusing again, because these judgments were absolutely inconsistent with normal thinking logic and known science.

    Suddenly, Qi Lin thought of another possibility: "Maybe there is another outcome of the collision between Nibiru and the Earth, that is, the Earth is smaller and embedded inside the Nibiru planet!"

    But then Qi Lin realized that he was simply an idiot, because the earth he was on was still suspended in the universe until the twenty-first century, so how could he have penetrated into the interior of the Nibiru planet?  Moreover, according to Professor Chen, the density of Nibiru is many times greater than that of the Earth. If they really collide, wouldn't the Earth be turned into mud and rubble?

    Just Qi Lin was dreaming about various possibilities.  While constantly denying myself, a scene from the past jumped out of my memory in an instant!  Qilin suddenly remembered the scene of the Nibiru planet he saw for the first time under the Temple of the Suicide Goddess.  There was clearly a missing piece on the model of the planet Nibiru. At that time, Professor Chen had determined that the planet Nibiru was actually a huge spaceship. He also said that the missing piece might have been damaged due to an interstellar war.  (Here you can refer to Chapter 31 of Maya Maya, the first part of this book, when I saw despair once)

    "If this is the case, then the bottom of the water here. Could it be the part where Nibiru fell off?" Qilin was suddenly startled by his too bold idea.  After all, this idea is really too far-fetched!  But if this is not the case, how to explain the longitude and latitude divisions and point transverse counting seen underwater that are the same as those on the surface of the Nibiru planet model?

    Tie Gu saw Qi Lin¡¯s dull expression with dull eyes and almost trance, with expressions of happiness and sadness emerging from time to time, and thought Qi Lin was thinking too much.  He was so obsessed that he couldn't help but remind him several times.  But Qi Lin didn't realize it and indulged himself.  Tie Gu had no choice but to reach out his hand, deliberately checking Qi Lin's pulse.

    But as soon as the iron-bone arm stretched out, it immediately stopped midway.  Because it is always dark in the underground river.  Suddenly there was a strong light flashing for a few times, and then it was as if a power switch had been turned on. It was dimly bright at first, and then gradually became stronger and stronger. Finally, it was like thousands of lamps were lighting up in the river, illuminating the surroundings of the cowhide raft as if it were daytime!

    Qi Lin, who was blinded by the bright light, was immediately pulled out of the world of meditation. When he noticed the change in light, he followed the source of the light and looked.

    "Brother Tie, the light comes from the underwater light belt. Look, it's getting brighter and brighter!" After Qi Lin saw it clearly, he reminded him.

    Tiegu looked down, nodded, and then looked around again.  I saw the sky above the underground river at this time.  I don¡¯t know when, countless jagged rocks and stalagmites and stalactites have been hanging down. They are reflecting the strong light from the underground light belt and emitting colorful brilliance.  It looks exactly like what Jismai said, a real Yaochi scenery.  Indeed, the fairy cave structure is simply fantastic and beautiful to the extreme!

    Qi Lin also had an expression of disbelief at this time, but fortunately he still remained calm.  But Jisimai looked like he was out of his mind. His eyes were wandering around, but he was obviously turning a blind eye. He was mumbling, but it seemed that he didn't mean anything.

    At this time, not far from the shallow channel at the bottom of the lake, the light was still a little dim, but there was a cloud of dust and smoke coming out of nowhere. It was a small cloud at first, hazy and blurry, and then became larger and clearer.  , the small cowhide raft was completely enveloped in it in an instant, and suddenly it was an endless desert!

    The desert is vast and vast, but it is not completely silent. It seems to be dotted with little bits of life.

    In front of Qi Lin's eyes, there was clearly an earth-yellow city slowly approaching from a hazy distance.There is a vibrant oasis among several clusters of vigorous yellow Populus euphratica trees. A winding river surrounds the seemingly ancient city. Next to several high-platform cemeteries planted with Populus euphratica trees, a caravan of camels is slowly moving.  As they walked forward, the big bells under the camel's neck jingled rhythmically, spreading a pleasant rhythm. Bathed in the setting sun, riding on the evening breeze, they slowly flew into the city ahead.

    Not long after, the city gate floated in front of us. On the tall earthen towers, vigilant soldiers in military uniforms, some holding warning horns, some holding bows and halberds, all looked into the distance.

    After passing through the city gate, several prosperous and lively streets, merchants with different appearances and skin colors, a group of patrolling soldiers, several barbarian women standing on hooks, and a tall house that looks like a palace come into view one after another.  .

    And the iconic conical pagoda and the unique Yadan landform Tucheng, as well as the charming smile on Nu Nu¡¯s mouth, all tell the world about her once extremely glorious name!

    This is Loulan!  .

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 140 Faintly Time Flows

    Loulan!

    certainly!

    but!  This is just a mirage, because Qi Lin knows that he is in an unknown underground river at this time, how could Loulan appear here!

    But why is there the phantom of the ancient Loulan country here?  Does this have anything to do with Loulan?

    When Qi Lin passed through the ancient country of Loulan and returned to the world of underground water, he suddenly realized that what he saw was just an illusion.  But thousands of questions hit my mind at this moment, and then turned into a cluster of frowns!

    But at this time, Qi Lin could no longer think about it, because Jismai at the helm seemed to have been frightened crazy by the illusion. He stood up, opened his teeth and claws, jumped around, and shouted something in his mouth!

    Tiegu saw that Chen Ruoqiao's attempts to comfort him were ineffective, and the cowhide raft was stomped by Gismai so much that it swayed from side to side and almost turned over, so he stood up and pointed at Gismai's armpits and chest.  Then he saw that Jismai's legs were sore and weak, and he could no longer make any sound from his mouth. It seemed that the mute acupuncture points were tapped at the same time.

    However, Jismai had calmed down, but the underground Danhai seemed to be suddenly awakened. All kinds of horrifying roars mixed with the sound of splashing water and surging waves came. The Danhai, which was originally as quiet as a dead zone, seemed  Suddenly woke up!

    The four people on the cowhide raft heard these noises coming from all directions. The magnitude and number were unheard of, and they were all frightened for a moment.

    Qi Lin was the first to wake up, and immediately poked the iron bone and said: "It's broken. The monsters in the water have woken up. Quickly unlock Jismai's acupoints. We have to leave here as soon as possible!"

    Tiegu saw that Jismai had calmed down at this time.  He immediately pointed out his words like lightning, and immediately let Jismai regain his freedom.  Unexpectedly, Jismai seemed to have been frightened.  He was curled up in the cowhide raft, muttering prayers such as "God bless you" in his mouth. It seemed that he could not hope to continue steering the ship for a while.

    Seeing this, Qi Lin grabbed the rudder of the boat without hesitation, and then asked the three Iron Bones to row together in order to escape from this place as soon as possible.

    Tiegu and Chen Ruoqiao immediately bent down as instructed and started paddling with all their strength.  But Deng Ruozhi was like a wooden stake at this time. Even though Chen Ruoqiao shouted three times, his eyes were staring straight at the water ahead.

    Qi Lin was puzzled and couldn't help but look up, and suddenly found a huge boulder flying rapidly against the water in front of him. Qi Lin was shocked and couldn't help but stop in his hands.  His eyes were wide open and he saluted towards the boulder.

    This flying boulder moves extremely fast. From a distance, it looks extremely irregular in shape, with a dark brown center and blazing red flames generated by violent friction around it.  He was hesitating and vomiting, his vision was disillusioned, and his flight seemed to have no trajectory at all. It seemed to be rolling and spinning randomly. As the distance got closer and closer, its size almost covered all the water in front of it.

    Qi Lin felt an extremely depressing feeling quickly spread from his eyes to his brain.  Then it spreads to the nerve endings, causing almost all body organs to stop functioning involuntarily.  Feelings of suffocation, coldness, and numbness came together. Even closing my eyes had long been forgotten. Death seemed to be imminent!

    Just when it was about to hit Qi Lin's body, the boulder suddenly turned into a huge black shadow and passed through the cowhide raft. Qi Lin felt that his chest had also been penetrated!

    The black shadow disappeared in a flash, and the depressive feeling in Qi Lin's heart immediately disappeared without a trace. Qi Lin couldn't help but turn around and saw the black shadow of the huge stone moving forward quickly, and was about to disappear from the edge of sight.  At that moment, a huge ball with mottled blue and brown colors suddenly appeared in front of the boulder. The blue light seemed to be the ocean, the brown and yellow parts suddenly looked like continents, and the whole ball looked like the earth!

    When the boulder's path forward was blocked, it immediately plunged into the blue-brown boundary on the earth's surface, and suddenly exploded into a dazzling fire that filled the sky, covering the entire underground freshwater surface

    A huge cloud of black smoke, like a mushroom cloud, mixed with firelight all over the sky, rose into the sky from the edge of the boulder. It was like the scene of an atomic bomb explosion, but it was thousands of times more powerful!

    When the firelight slowly dissipated and the smoke gradually became thinner, the outline of the blue ball was revealed again, and the water spray was already steaming up. The huge waves were like a fountain shooting upward, rising from the sea.  It rises and shoots into the vast sky. Halfway through, the blue water column has turned into black and red magma and molten sulfur. The volcano below the sea seems to have been ignited!

    Qi Lin has seen the special effects of the moment of destruction of the earth in science fiction movies, and has personally experienced large-scale live-fire drills, but at this time, he was still shocked by the sight of fountains of water, fire, rain and smoke!

    At this time, the blue ball was like a huge ball that was instantly hit by a foreign object. Not only was the surface tornIt was riddled with holes and fragments, and the material inside the sphere was violently squeezed, causing endless leakage of energy in an instant. The volcano spewed out fiery red hot magma, and erupted into black clouds of sulfur

    It just surged and rolleduntil a vast land became torn apart. With the influx of sea water, it stirred and tore, and finally turned into several large separated plates, slowly drifting away in all directions

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Qi Lin felt himself being pushed. Qi Lin immediately turned his head, and what he saw was a face of iron bones, haggard but still determined, anxious and full of confusion.

    Qi Lin asked confusedly: "Brother Tie, what's wrong?"

    Tiegu said nothing, just drew a circle in the void around the cow's skin with his fingers, and directed Qi Lin's gaze over.

    At this time, I saw that the water surface around the cowhide raft was no longer just empty sea water, but from unknown time onwards, infinite vitality emerged. Groups of fish of various shapes, large and small, were circling and looking for food.  Playing, spreading large or small whirlpools on the water.  Molluscs dragging various shells and having tentacles like jellyfish are swimming in the water, dancing and singing. However, some shells are surprisingly big, seemingly as big as a millstone.  At the same time, countless unknown algae suddenly sprouted from the bottom of the water without anyone noticing.  Climb quickly until you reach the water.  Then it rippled with the waves, and in a trance, the swaying and dense figures transformed this clear water area into an underwater forest

    The originally silent underground freshwater sea seemed to have really woken up in an instant!

    Qi Lin turned his head in surprise and looked at Tiegu who was in a daze, then at Chen Ruoqiao and Deng Ruozhi who were stunned, and Jismai who was still mumbling to himself and lost his mind. He wanted to say something, but he didn't know where to say it.  rise.  Finally, I had to turn my gaze back to the fresh water surface where vitality suddenly sprouted and life throbbed for an instant.

    Suddenly, a vigorous figure swam rapidly from a distance. The triangular fins high above the water, the vaguely visible streamlined body, and the swimming speed as fast as a torpedo all showed that the visitor was a shark!

    The large and small fish around the cowhide raft were alarmed and immediately fled for their lives.  Avoiding the direction of the shark's attack, the mollusk, which is covered in shells and swims as slowly as a snail, does not have such good skills. It has to quickly retract its soft and boneless body into the shell, preparing to use the hardness of the shell to fight against the shark.  The sharpness of teeth.

    The shark is getting closer and closer, its bloody mouth filled with dense teeth has opened, and it seems that a shell the size of a kettle can no longer escape.  But who knows.  At this moment, a huge mouth shaped like a crocodile's mouth but almost five times larger suddenly emerged from the bottom of the water, biting the shark in its mouth, and there was a click.  The barbarian shark was the first to become a meal!

    Qi Lin was so horrified that he fell down because the aquatic animal that bit the shark just now was not only surprisingly large.  Moreover, the four pectoral fins like paddles, the huge tail fin like a rudder, and the streamlined body shape, plus a huge mouth like the ancestor of a crocodile, are all characteristics of mosasaurs that have been seen on TV documentary channels  .  But Mosasaurus, like Plesiosaurus, was the ocean overlord of the Bai Dynasty. It had already perished in the fifth mass extinction of life on earth 65 million years ago. Why does it appear here again?

    Qi Lin¡¯s memory was instantly awakened by the mosasaurus. For a moment, the mollusks with hard shells in the water seemed to have found their home, ammonite!  Another marine animal that died along with the dinosaurs 65 million years ago!

    "What's going on?" Qi Lin couldn't help but try to torture his own sanity, "These animals are clearly not illusions, but some real and vivid lives, but they belong to that extremely long time! But why do they  Appearing in this underground freshwater sea again?"

    "And, what about the illusion of huge rocks hitting the earth just now? Does this have any connection with the fifth mass extinction of life on earth 65 million years ago?"

    "Well 65 million years ago, isn't that the time when the Tsishulub Crater appeared on the Yucatan Peninsula in Mexico today? No, it should be the time when the Taurus spacecraft landed on the earth!"

    "Is this Maya? I went back again, right?"

    "That's not right! Aren't I in the underground river leading to the General Altar of the Persian Ming Cult in the Western Regions now? Yes, it was in Ming Dynasty China, thousands of miles away from the Maya by the Pacific Ocean? How can I just go back?"

    "But what is the explanation for the long-extinct prehistoric creatures living in the underground river?"

    Questions came to his mind one after another, and Qi Lin suddenly felt as if his head was as big as a drum.

    Deng Ruozhi didn¡¯t know anything about mosasaurs and ammonites. The only thing that shocked him was the monster¡¯s unimaginable size and extremely ferocious predatory movements.At this time, Deng Ruozhi finally understood the reason for Jismai's timidity, because in front of this behemoth, human beings are so insignificant, even if they are wedged between their teeth, they are not qualified, so why should they fight desperately?

    Although Tiegu was also extremely shocked, he still retained a trace of sobriety. He urged everyone not to just watch, but to stay away from this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.

    Hearing this, Qi Lin had no choice but to put aside his doubts for the time being and continue to steer the ship.

    But at this time, the forward route was already full of various creatures. Not only fish, ammonites, and seaweed were everywhere, but even marine beasts such as mosasaurs and plesiosaurs were common.  Qi Lin had to carefully maneuver the cowhide raft around and around, trying not to touch these animals in the water, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.  In addition, in this water area, there were obviously more stalagmites and stone pillars hanging from the top. The control of the cowhide raft was extremely energy-consuming. After a while, Qi Lin was soaked all over, and he gradually felt a sense of fatigue.

    Fortunately, the creatures in the fresh sea have already formed their own system. Although predatory and fighting scenes have been staged frequently, for a while, no animal has shown interest in eating on the cowhide raft. Therefore, several people on the raft were worried and secretly exclaimed thankfully.  You have to move forward quietly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Qi Lin immediately looked up and found that the water in front of him was really like boiling water. The water surface was churning and gurgling. From time to time, there were huge round bubbles rising slowly and then disappearing somewhere at the top.  location.

    "strangeness!"

    As soon as Qi Lin uttered two words, he suddenly felt the bottom of the boat being lifted up suddenly. Qi Lin lost his balance and was about to fall into the water

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 141 Suddenly Entering the Underworld

    The cowhide raft was lifted high from the water. Qi Lin, who was at the helm, was shaken at his feet, and his body flew out diagonally. Just when he was about to fall into the water, he was pulled back by a pair of strong hands.

    Even though this incident was very short-lived, Qi Lin could clearly see from the air that it was a plesiosaur that was doing evil under the cowhide raft. After falling back into the cabin, Qi Lin immediately spoke to remind him.

    But as soon as the words were spoken, Qi Lin realized that it was superfluous, because at this time, on the side of the cowhide raft, a mountain of meat was emerging from the water, stirring up water waves and shaking the cowhide raft like a fallen leaf in the water.  .  And a long neck has stuck out of the water, looking like a giant python with its head raised. On top of the pointed head, there are two turbid eyes as big as goose eggs, fully open, looking at it curiously.  Five people on a cowhide raft!

    Except for Gismai, who was still in a state of fascination, the other four people on the boat were all shocked. They knew that at such a close distance, the plesiosaur could bite the entire cowhide raft in half by just bending its head.  The lives of the people on the raft can only be miserable.

    Seeing this, Qi Lin subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the handle of the knife at his waist. Although he knew that it was just a mantis' arm acting as a chariot, it was definitely not Qi Lin's style to capture him without a fight.  Unexpectedly, Tiegu quietly held Qi Lin down at this moment, and then took out a black projectile the size of a pigeon egg from his chest. He pressed up and down with two fingers, and six internally rotating blades as thin as cicada wings snapped.  When it came out, it looked like three pairs of flying wings.

    At this time, the plesiosaur had also clearly seen the living figures on the cowhide raft, and its bloody mouth gradually opened, revealing two rows of fangs that were more than half a foot long.  At the same time, the slender neck tilted back and forth slightly, like a cobra about to attack.

    At the critical moment, Tie Gu spat out a "hit" sound from his mouth, and threw out his arms at the same time. Qi Lin only saw a black shadow shooting straight towards the face of the plesiosaur. After the hidden weapon was released, it immediately spun rapidly like a top, and simultaneously emitted  A long and sharp whistle!

    Although the plesiosaur is huge, its movements are not slow.  Seeing a black shadow flying towards him with a noise, he immediately turned his head and managed to avoid the frontal attack of the hidden weapon, but after all, they were too close, and the rotating wings of the hidden weapon still made a small cut on the side of his neck, and then  There was a trace of bright red blood oozing out from it.

    When Qi Lin saw this, he secretly felt funny in his heart, because this small injury was just a scratch on this behemoth, and it might even anger the plesiosaur even more.

    But the hidden weapon Iron Bone is far from simple.  When it was rubbed against the skin of the plesiosaur, the power of rotation was not reduced at all.  And like a swimming snake, it spiraled down around the surface of the plesiosaur's long neck, and the sharp whistle turned into a buzzing sound at the same time.  Looking at it at this time, the long neck of the plesiosaur looked like a standing wooden stake, and the small hidden weapon actually looked like a lingering annoying wasp.

    Qi Lin didn¡¯t know how powerful Tiegu¡¯s hidden weapon was, but Tiegu had already planned it carefully. As soon as the ¡°six-winged bee¡± took action, he immediately grabbed the rudder from Qi Lin¡¯s hand and swung it a few times.  Driving the cowhide raft forward.  Deng Ruozhi and Chen Ruoqiao had strong intentions. At this time, they leaned out of the side of the boat, used both hands to paddle hard, and immediately paddled the cowhide raft forward for more than ten meters.

    Qi Lin finally understood that Tiegu¡¯s hidden weapon was just a way to divert the plesiosaur¡¯s attention.  Thinking of this, Qi Lin secretly praised Tiegu's good skills and joined the rowing team.  Driving the cowhide raft away from the plesiosaur's attack range as quickly as possible.

    It wasn¡¯t until the cowhide raft was rowed out forty or fifty meters that the buzzing of the hidden weapons behind him gradually stopped. Qi Lin turned around and saw that the plesiosaur still didn¡¯t seem to understand what the black shadow was.  He stood still and confused, but the long neck was already covered with blood lines surrounding it, setting off the gray-black skin, which was mottled and strange, as if he was wearing a red scarf.

    After a while, the plesiosaur shook its head and turned to look forward. When it found the cowhide raft, it seemed to finally understand everything. It couldn't help but dive into the water and quickly chased towards the cowhide raft.

    ¡°It¡¯s broken, I¡¯m catching up, paddle quickly!¡± Qi Lin urged loudly while paddling with all his strength.

    But after all, the plesiosaur was the real overlord of the ocean. Its smooth and smooth body structure was like a long-headed torpedo, cutting through the waves with great speed. Its four pectoral fins, which resembled paddles, were efficient and powerful, and combined with the wide tail fin swinging left and right,  The speed of travel is no less than that of a submarine.  Even if the four people on the raft had already tried their best to suck milk, how could they be faster than this native host!

    Within ten seconds, Qi Lin saw a black shadow coming from the water, and then suddenly his neck jumped out of the water and rushed directly towards the cowhide raft!

    Qi Lin cursed angrily and turned sharply. Just when he was about to raise his knife to attack, he saw a black shadow suddenly jump out of the cabin and rush towards the huge mouth of the plesiosaur!

    Of course the plesiosaur would not be polite.As soon as he closed his big mouth, he easily accepted this gift that he had thrown himself into the trap with a smile!

    Gismai!  It was actually Gismai who had already fallen into a trance!

    But by the time Qi Lin reacted, Jismai's entire upper body had already penetrated into the mouth of the plesiosaur, leaving two free legs struggling desperately, and an incomprehensible Persian gibberish!

    This unexpected move was beyond Qi Lin's expectation. Qi Lin really couldn't figure out why Gismail would seek death. Could it be that he suffered a complete mental breakdown along the way?  Or maybe the scene in front of them corresponds to some kind of devotional ritual of their Persian Ming Cult?

    In fact, it was not only Qi Lin who couldn't figure it out, but the three Iron Bones were also puzzled. Although they were in the same boat but had different dreams, after all, they had been together for many days, and Jismai was also a well-known man. It was just that everyone had his own master, and  This move seems to be to deter the plesiosaur attack, which is a pity!

    But no matter what, if a person enters the dragon's mouth, how can he be resurrected?  The four of them had no choice but to say goodbye to the Persian man who had come with them all the way, and while the plesiosaur was greedily devouring it, they rowed away without their lives.

    But Gismai¡¯s figure was too small for the plesiosaur that usually feeds on sharks. It might just fit between its teeth, so within a moment, the plesiosaur was chasing after him again!

    And the situation seems to be even worse. I don¡¯t know if the killing of the plesiosaur aroused the wild atmosphere in the underground fresh sea.  Or was it the blood of Gismai that awakened the novel desire of the ancient beast.  I saw that those freshwater creatures that had been following the original predatory system suddenly stopped their cyclical predatory order, and instead rushed towards the cowhide raft!

    The shadows of the beasts moved gracefully and swiftly, and their voices roared like thunder. The small cowhide raft suddenly became the focus of the animals in Danhai!

    Seeing that this situation continues, the four people on the cowhide raft will inevitably be doomed. Qi Lin can only hope that civil strife will break out among these various freshwater monsters.  But looking at the orderly and consistent figures among these prehistoric beasts, Qi Lin knew that this was just his wishful thinking!

    Fortunately, the water flow speed here suddenly accelerated, and it seemed that there was a low-lying water surface in front, or there might be a drainage channel.  Coupled with the lifeless paddling of the four people, the movement of the cowhide raft became abnormally fast.

    After walking for a while, the boiling and bubbling water was already tens of meters ahead. At this time, it seemed that there was a huge water curtain standing there from the bottom of the water to the top of the underground river.  Through the transmission of light, you can vaguely see another water curtain standing on the other side of the water wall. The two are opposite each other, just like a wide and thick water wall, about ten meters thick.  The length extends beyond the line of sight, almost at a perpendicular angle to the raised strip of light underwater.

    And what¡¯s even more incredible is.  The water curtains on both sides were still flowing. The water flowed straight up from the bottom, forming a cavity in the middle. Inside were countless water bubbles, large and small, floating upward.

    Seeing this scene that absolutely violated the law of free fall, Qi Lin couldn't help but be secretly surprised: "If the water flows backwards, it must be driven by energy, and this water wall is extremely long. How much energy is needed!"

    Qi Lin couldn't allow himself to think too much, because at this time, he was behind the cowhide raft.  The semicircular circle formed by plesiosaurs and mosasaurs is getting closer and closer. The plesiosaur closest to the cowhide raft is already less than ten meters away. As long as another one pounces forward, the small one will be swept away.  The cowhide raft was swallowed into the mouth.

    Although we knew that the water ahead was anything but normal, there was a huge mouth of a beast behind us. Instead of becoming a meal for the beast's mouth, it was better to rush in regardless.  Maybe a whole body can be left.

    With this plan in mind, the four of them had already put life and death aside, and with the help of the increasingly turbulent water, they tried their best to drive the cowhide raft towards this strange and unknown waters!

    There are only the last five meters, four meters, three meters, two meters left from the water wall

    Qi Lin suddenly felt quiet behind him.  I couldn't help but look back, and saw that the beasts behind me had stopped collectively for some unknown reason, and their eyes were horrified as they watched the fearless cowhide raft continue to move forward.

    "What's wrong? Could it be" Qi Lin suddenly felt an ominous premonition!

    Suddenly, the beasts turned around and started to return. Qi Lin felt weird in his heart.  However, at this moment, the cowhide raft beneath him suddenly lost control and rushed diagonally downward!

    Qi Lin immediately looked back towards the bow of the ship, only to find a bottomless abyss several feet wide, like a gloomy mouth, waiting for the cowhide raft to fall!

    As several shouts rang out at the same time, the cowhide raft stood upright and suddenly fell towards the abyss beside the water wall

    During the fall, Qi Lin clung to the side of the cowhide raft and opened his eyes wide, trying to see everything around him clearly.  But everywhere you look, there are white flowers. On one side is a wall of countercurrent water, and on the other side is a straight pouring freshwater current, but they are equally as fast as a waterfall!  Besides that??Nothing else!

    "Is this a seafloor fissure? Oh no, it's already underground. If it falls like this, it will fall into the mantle magma!"

    The rapid fall had already made Qi Lin a little dizzy, but his consciousness was extremely clear. Feeling the increasingly hot breath around him, Qi Lin finally understood the final location of the trip, and couldn't help but feel a bit of sadness in his heart, "Disaster."  I've died several times, but this time it seems I can't escape. I just melted into a puddle of rotten water in the center of the earth. This way of death is a bit too useless"

    As he was thinking about it, a violent vibration suddenly came from underneath him. The cowhide joints flying in front of him announced the end of the life of the cowhide raft, and the four people on the raft were not much better. Qi Lin felt that all the bones in his body seemed to be  It was shattered.  What's even more terrible is that the temperature of the water around his body is extremely high, which is like a realistic portrayal of the fifth steamer hell in the underworld. Qi Lin feels that it may not take long before he will be cooked!

    After screaming and thrashing for a few times, Qi Lin felt that his body was being pulled down by a strong rotation from the water. Qi Lin, who was already exhausted, struggled symbolically for a few times, then simply gave up his futile efforts and resigned to his fate.  Like being carried deep into the water by that huge force

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 142 True or False is Unpredictable

    It is like there is a huge water pump underwater, gathering the water flow into huge whirlpools, and it seems that there are deep rock cracks at the bottom, which exerts the gravity of the earth to the extreme, thus forming a huge force of attraction, pulling the water into the water.  Qi Lin and the others kept dragging them to the bottom of the water

    After being immersed in the water for a long time and sinking continuously, Qi Lin no longer had the concept of time. He only felt that his chest was about to explode!  Just when Qi Lin couldn't bear it anymore and subconsciously opened his mouth, preparing to welcome the water pouring back in, the powerful suction force in the ground suddenly disappeared!

    This power disappeared so suddenly that Qi Lin's rapidly falling body seemed to be suddenly lifted up by a rope, and Qi Lin bounced upwards more than ten meters in an instant. It felt like bungee jumping!  It's just that the taste of this alternative bungee jumping can only be felt truly by being in it. Qi Lin felt like he was about to be torn apart!

    Fortunately, this alternative bungee jump is only done once. Subsequently, the continuous ups and downs of the water flow will gradually dilute and slow down the two completely opposite forces, and finally calm down and stop.  At this time, Qi Lin realized that his head was above the water, and he immediately opened his mouth regardless and started breathing greedily!

    After breathing loudly for more than ten times, the feeling of oppression in his chest slowly dissipated, and his mind, which had been almost blurred, regained consciousness again. However, because he had spent too much energy, Qi Lin gradually felt weak in his limbs and his spirit became sluggish.  .  Moreover, when the suction of the water flow disappeared, the originally bright light seemed to turn off the switch instantly, and darkness enveloped the surroundings above his head again, making Qi Lin feel even more lonely and desperate!

    "QiQiBrother, are youhere?"

    Sudden.  An extremely weak and intermittent voice sounded not far from Qi Lin. Even so, Qi Lin instantly drew infinite power from the voice. His spirit was lifted and he immediately replied: "Brother Tie, I'm here  Here, I¡¯m still alive! How are you now?¡±

    After a long sigh of relief, the iron bone that had just spoken slowly calmed down and said: "I'm okay, but the two worthy brothers Deng and Chen seem to be missing!"

    Qi Lin was about to speak.  There was a sudden splash on the water in the distance, followed by a burst of extremely rapid breathing, followed by constant curses: "Whereis this? The underworld or the eighteenth level of hell? Grandma's, Yan  Prince, Judge Dog, get the hell out of here, I¡¯m here to order!¡±

    "It's Deng Ruozhi!" Qi Lin was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted: "Brother Deng, Brother Tie and I are here!"

    Deng Ruozhi heard this.  Then his anger turned into joy, and he laughed and said: "I thought I was in the underworld. I'm still alive. It seems that the King of Hell doesn't want to accept us yet, hahaha!"

    "I'm alive, too, but I'm about to die!" Another voice came from the other side. Qi Lin heard Chen Ruoqiao's unclear voice and immediately followed the sound and paddled away quickly.

    When he got closer, Qi Lin saw that only half of Chen Ruoqiao's head was exposed above the water, and he was desperately raising his head to take a deep breath.

    "What's wrong?" Qi Lin asked urgently, while forcefully lifting Chen Ruoqiao up.  But as a scream came, Qi Lin immediately stopped.

    "My foot is stuck, and it's so hot! Cough, cough, cough!" Chen Ruoqiao opened her mouth and choked on the water pouring back into her.

    Hearing this, Qi Lin immediately turned over and dived down, feeling down along Chen Ruoqiao's calf until he touched the ankle.  There were several ropes in Qi Lin's hands, and at the same time a trace of hot breath came into his hands. Qi Lin subconsciously let go of his hands, and was immediately pushed back to the surface by the buoyancy of the water flow.

    Once Qi Lin discovers the source.  Naturally, he refused to give up, and immediately dived down again. Because he was mentally prepared, although Qi Lin still felt that the ropes were burning and hot to the touch, he gritted his teeth and held on, and he could barely bear it.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Qi Lin to basically figure out what the rope wrapped around Chen Ruoqiao¡¯s ankle was. It looked a bit like metal, but it was wrapped with a soft rubber-like skin on the outside. It looked a bit like a wire!  These wires were intertwined in a messy way, and they accidentally collided to form a circle, which happened to wrap around Chen Ruoqiao's ankles.

    "Where are the wires coming from deep underground? And this thing is not something that should have existed in the Ming Dynasty!" Qi Xin temporarily suppressed his surprise. After finding out the context of these wires, he took out the dog-leg knife from his waist.  Insert the tip of the knife into the circle and use force to cut outward.  Unexpectedly, although the metal wrapped in these wires was not very rigid, it was extremely flexible. Qi Lin tried several times but could not cut it.  At this time, the air in Qi Lin's lungs was nearly exhausted, and Qi Lin had to resurface to breathe.

    "Since it is tough and cannot be cut off, we can simply stretch the ferrule a little wider, and maybe we can pull out the foot!" After Qi Lin thought in his mind for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    At this time, Tiegu and Deng Ruozhi had already swam over, and Qi Lin had no time to elaborate.He just asked the two of them to hold up Chen Ruoqiao's head as much as possible while he dived back into the water.

    Qi Lin followed the plan as planned, and sure enough, the ferrule was slowly stretched a few inches. Qi Lin continued to pull hard. After a while, Chen Ruoqiao's left foot finally escaped the restraints of the wire ferrule, and his whole body emerged from the water.

    After Qi Lin came up, he wiped the water marks on his face and said, "This abyss is a little weird. Let's move to the side quickly to see what's strange." After saying that, he took the lead towards the vaguely visible outline.  Swim away from a wall.

    Everything was strange and completely understandable. The three Iron Bones had already run out of ideas and had no choice but to swim closely behind Qi Lin.  After swimming a full fifty or sixty meters, Qi Lin's palm indeed touched a solid high wall.

    Yes, it is a high wall, not a cliff, nor an abyss facade!

    Because the surface of this high wall is extremely smooth and hard, and the scorching temperature indicates that the wall material should be an excellent thermal conductor such as metal, not ordinary stone.

    While thinking about it, Qi Lin clung to the high wall and slowly touched one side. After a few meters, a bulge appeared on Qi Lin's fingertips. This bulge was vertically connected to the entire high wall. The thickness was consistent and went straight up and down.  It extends, but the outward side has gaps as jagged as canine teeth and gaps like a turtle's back.  After Qi Lin groped up and down for a moment, he basically concluded that these irregular surfaces were caused by fractures.

    Qi Lin suppressed the surprise in his heart.  He continued to move forward silently, and found bumps of similar shapes one after another. These bumps were high and bottomed, and seemed to be broken walls.

    Qi Lin then dived into the water. Two or three meters below the water, another similar horizontal bulge appeared in Qi Lin's fingertips.  Qi Lin sketched these criss-crossing walls in his mind, and the broken cabin shapes slowly formed their outlines.

    "Is this a ship or a submarine? Because it was broken by the explosion!" An extremely strange idea emerged from Qi Lin's mind, and was immediately firmly fixed and strengthened by Qi Lin, until it became a conclusion!

    "But if the two high walls sandwiching the abyss are only part of the structure, then how big should this ship or submarine be?! The largest Nimitz-class aircraft carrier in the United States, the USS George Bush, is only 332 meters in length.  And based on the time it took for him to fall into the abyss and continue to fall, this distance can definitely be calculated in kilometers. This does not include the distance continued to be sucked into the underwater whirlpool, and there is no clue how deep the water is.  Know!"

    Although he was mentally prepared, Qi Lin was still completely shocked by his calculation and analysis!

    "There is only one possibility, this is a spaceship! Just like what we saw in the movie "Star Wars", this is a spaceship mothership that cruises in space! Of course. It is definitely not from Earth!  "Qi Lin immediately came to a conclusion, a conclusion that even he didn't know whether to believe.

    "If you look at the cracks formed by these explosions and the location deep underground, this should be an alien spacecraft that accidentally crashed into the earth and plunged into the ground due to the strong impact! Maybe this is the only one.  Only an explanation can make sense!" Qi Lin thought of this and couldn't help but nodded heavily to himself.

    Immediately afterwards, the scene that I saw at the bottom of the salt lake and fresh water before falling was very similar to the surface of the planet Nibiru, those unique numbers composed of dots and circles, those raised and flat divisions of longitude and latitude, and the Temple of the Suicide Goddess of Teotihuacan  The missing parts of the Nibiru planet model that he saw in the movie came to Qi Lin's mind one after another.  All of this finally converged into another speculation that was even more unbelievable, horrifying, like a daydream, and a hundred or ten thousand times more science fiction than science fiction:

    "The wreckage of the spaceship here is the part of the Nibiru planet that was damaged and fell off!"

    And this extremely bold speculation instantly pushed Qi Lin's thinking to the brink of collapse!

    Qi Lin mechanically stirred up water and splashed it on his heated face and forehead, in order to wake up his heated brain.  Then, he continued his fantasy-like reasoning: "The volume of the Nibiru planet is four to five times that of the Earth. Even the small part that fell off, judging from the proportions on the Nibiru model, the surface area is sufficient.  Seven to eight million square kilometers is right! Even if most of it is burned while passing through the earth's atmosphere, it will still have a surface area of ??at least two to three million square kilometers. Such a large piece of debris is almost equivalent to the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau or the Gulf of Mexico.  area! If it falls on the earth, what a terrible disaster it will be!"

    At this time, Qi Lin suddenly remembered the Tunguska explosion that occurred in the primitive jungle of Siberia in 1908. Through subsequent scientific research, he finally concluded that the explosion was caused by the impact of an asteroid, which caused 2,150 square kilometers of primitive  The diameter of the asteroid that flattened the jungle is only 30 meters.

      "Based on this destructive capacity, wouldn't the destructive power of this piece of Nibiru debris knock the earth out of the solar system? Or wouldn't it be that serious? But at least the entire earth's surface would be shattered and changed beyond recognition.  All life on earth will also be wiped out and return to the inorganic world! Isn¡¯t it too much to think so?¡±

    Qi Lin no longer dares to think further, because the unparalleled destructive power has exceeded his imagination, and in the history of the earth that he knows, there is no such huge natural disaster that can match it.

    "Maybe I saw it wrong, or thought wrong, or more likely I was dreaming!" Qi Lin decided to say goodbye to his extremely vain dream.  But at this moment, two nouns emerged one after another from the depths of his brain, and Qilin suddenly felt an extremely weak spiritual light suddenly flash out!

    Pangea is splitting apart!  All dinosaurs are extinct!

    And according to research, these two things happened almost at the same moment, in the late Baiji!  That is 65 million years ago!

    "65 million years ago!? Isn't that the Chihulub Crater No! It was the moment when the Taurus spacecraft landed on the Yucatan Peninsula, and it was also the time before and after the birth of Atlantis!" Just prepared  Qi Lin, who gave up dreaming, was suddenly pulled back into the dreamland.

    "65 million years ago, the remains of the Orion planet Nibiru fell to the earth! The Taurus spacecraft landed on the earth! Pangea began to split up! All the dinosaurs became extinct! What is there any connection between this? What the hell is this?  mean???¡­¡­"

    Qi Lin¡¯s thoughts finally came to an abrupt end. It wasn¡¯t that Qi Lin didn¡¯t want to continue, but that he couldn¡¯t for the time being!  Because of the bizarre and strong stimulation, Qi Lin's brain refused to accept any information, and his brain temporarily stopped functioning!  Qi Lin was in shock!

    ps: "The Doomsday Whisper" has been released to Chapter 142. It is difficult to predict whether it is true or false. Please come and enjoy it!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 143 The spaceship is like a pancake

    Qi Lin felt an extremely sore feeling coming from the tip of his nose. Although his brain was still drowsy and his eyelids were still as heavy as iron, Qi Lin still opened his eyes.

    "Finally woke up!" He slowly raised his thumb in the darkness, with a faint smile of relief on his face.

    When Deng Ruozhi, who was helping Chen Ruoqiao with his ankle wound, heard this, he immediately came over with a smile on his face and looked at Qi Lin happily.

    "Where are we?" Qi Lin then asked.

    "Forget it, you just fainted when you said you fainted. Thanks to our old man, Deng, he accidentally twisted an iron handle on the wall, and suddenly a round hole opened. Do you think it's strange?  General Iron Climb in first to see if there is any danger, then I will carry you in. It's just that there are twists and turns in here, with intersections and rooms everywhere. It looks like a maze, and you can't get out of it anywhere.  Stop and wait until you wake up." Deng Ruozhi changed his simple and rude nature and became a rare verbose one, which reminded Qi Lin of the most verbose warthog!

    "Where is Lao You now? And Taoist priest, how are they now? I don't know whether they are dead or alive?" Qi Lin couldn't help but feel sad when he thought of the warthog.

    Deng Ruozhi looked at Qi Lin's expression, but he couldn't figure it out. The old man shook his head twice, and then said: "Brother Qi, don't worry too much. It's a blessing that we are all alive now."  , even if you can¡¯t get out in the end, it¡¯s still an extra day to live and earn a day, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡±

    Qi Lin immediately retracted his thoughts, smiled at Deng Ruozhi, and said: "Brother Deng, I'm not afraid of death, it's just that this place looks quite strange and weird, as if I've seen it before. There is no perfect path, I guess  There must be an exit."

    After Qi Lin finished speaking, he was about to stand up, but he had a splitting headache and his whole body was weak. Tie Gu stepped forward and gave him a hand.  Qi Lin barely stood still.

    Who knows, just as Qi Lin stood up, there was a sudden violent shaking on the ground, and then a ray of light suddenly came from above his head.

    Qi Lin immediately looked up and saw a circular dim yellow light strip gradually lighting up at the top of the room.  After a while it turned incandescent.  The entire room where the four of them were was illuminated.

    Qi Lin had already concluded in his heart that this was the wreckage of a spaceship, so he was not too surprised. It only frightened Deng Ruozhi, who had been disapproving just now, and even his iron bones were no longer calm.

    Qi Lin knew that at this time, more than just a few words could explain it clearly.  They simply let the three of them digest the shock on their own while they observed the structure of the room.

    The room he was in at this time was by no means made of ordinary bricks and stones. Instead, it was square and square like a box, and the walls looked flat and smooth.  Under the light, the metallic luster is slightly reflected, and there is a hatch with an opening handle in the middle of each of the four walls of the room.  A hatch has been opened, and it seems that this is where he entered just now.

    After Qi Lin saw it clearly, he immediately walked out the door.  Outside the door is a long corridor, with almost identical hatches lined on both sides of the corridor.  Qi Lin had once entered the interior of a spaceship in Maya, another dimension, and in the frozen Atlantis. Seeing these similar settings, he could definitely conclude that this was an alien spaceship!

    "What should I tell the three of them? It won't scare them, right? But not saying anything will definitely make them more suspicious. Even though we go deep underground, the possibility of escaping alive is slim, but we must work together.  Just give it a try!"

    After Qi Lin thought about it for a moment, he decided to slightly adapt the truth.  So he turned around and said: "Brother Tie, this is a spaceship where the evil god lives. It usually soars in the sky. But this time, for some unknown reason, it seems to have fallen into the underground abyss. However, I have seen it overseas.  I passed a picture, and it was the Evil God's spaceship. It seems there is a way out. Since it's a narrow escape, I might as well give it a try based on my memory. How about it?"

    Tiegu was still thinking, but Deng Ruozhi said hurriedly: "Brother Qi, since you have seen the picture, then do as you say, it is more reliable than a blind man touching an elephant. The worst is death, what's the big deal!  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, Tiegu also said: "Since fate has tricked people and brought us to this point, let's just give it a try! Brother Qi doesn't have to look forward and backward. The three of us all trust Brother Qi, so we should obey orders."  , what do you think we should do?"

    Qi Lin nodded, then calmed down, and said while thinking silently: "The abyss where he fell from the Danhai Sea should be a crack on the wreckage of the spacecraft, and the height of the fall is consistent with the fracture surface of the spacecraft that he just touched.  Judging from the smoothness, it is definitely difficult to climb up with bare hands. If you are not careful, you will fall into the water and be sucked deeper into the ground. Therefore, the method of climbing is basically not necessary.Consider it.  "

    Speaking of this, Qi Lin paused, feeling a little confused in his heart, "Climbing with bare hands is not feasible, so what can we do? Right! The light band in the fresh sea suddenly lights up, and suddenly goes out when it is sucked into the water, and then  The lights on the top of the cabin where we were just now turned on again. If we connect these three things, we can basically conclude two points: First, although the wreckage of the spacecraft has long been destroyed, it seems that some energy facilities are still operating to provide lighting.  ; Secondly, considering that if the wreckage here was really destroyed 65 million years ago, the energy stored in the spacecraft itself will definitely not be able to maintain the lighting system that is still operating today. Therefore, the spacecraft wreckage is only a medium or converter, and the energy  The source may come from the earth itself!¡±

    Qi Lin gradually became confused, and then continued to close his eyes and meditate: "Where does the earth's energy come from? Earthquakes? Volcanic eruptions? Or chemical reactions of minerals contained in the stratum? It's all possible. But no matter what, the wreckage of the spacecraft will always be there.  Energy can be transferred only by contact with the stratum, so the top priority is to find the contact surface, and then we can find the way and the fundamental source of energy transfer! The wreckage is above the freshwater surface, so there should be no possibility of generating energy; and along the way, this place  The area of ??Nibiru's wreckage is huge. Finding the horizontal edge is not something that can be done in a short time. Moreover, the possibility of extracting energy from the edge of the wreckage is also very slim, so we can ignore it for the time being. Then, only the bottom of the wreckage remains.  Got it!"

    Although Qi Lin is not a geological expert, the all-round rapid training of the special forces and many years of rich experience in the ups and downs of the business world have honed Qi Lin's ideas to be extremely concise, efficient, and to the point.

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin connected the two vertical water curtains he had seen and the huge bubble floating in the middle, and his judgment that the energy came from under the wreckage became more certain.

    "Yes, it must be under the wreckage, underground! Maybe the magma from the volcanic eruption provides heat, and is converted into electric current that can illuminate and the kinetic energy that sprays upward water by some part of the still-operating spacecraft." Qi Lin gradually became clear in his mind.  , "Since such a large amount of water can be pumped, the quality of a few people should not be a problem. Maybe they can get into those big bubbles and float up!"

    Although Qi Lin¡¯s ideas are a bit whimsical and absurd, people in desperate situations often regard them as hope. After all, if people have no hope, then the source of motivation to continue living will also be lost.

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin decided to go down and take a look first.  So Qi Lin called out to the Iron Bones trio, and then started looking for a way down according to the route he had already thought of.

    Indeed, as Deng Ruozhi said, the interior of the spacecraft wreckage is filled with long corridors and almost identical rooms. It is extremely difficult to tell the direction and is more complex than a maze.  But Qi Lin's idea is very simple. Turn right at all intersections and go down as long as there are stairs. This is a magic weapon Qi Lin learned during the special training of the army: when you are trapped in a desperate situation, it is far better to find a solution to both sides than to go to the dark side.  It's effective!

    The footsteps no longer feel light, and using the word "heavy" to describe them seems to be no longer enough. It may be dragging, or it may be called grinding, but no matter what, the four of them are still supporting each other and moving forward.

    ??Almost identical corridors and houses, almost complete color and vision, no changes, no ups and downs, only the light regularly changes from darkness to light, and from light to darkness, and so on, over and over again.

    However, the wreckage of this spacecraft is like a multi-layered steamer. The further down you go, the hotter the surrounding air becomes. By the end, everyone is sweating like rain, and almost all their clothes are slowly stripped off.  , leaving only a piece of underwear barely covering her vital parts.  If he wasn't afraid that these three friends, who lived in the Ming Dynasty where orthodox Confucianism was prevalent, would despise his frivolity, Qi Lin would have already taken off his underwear. Anyway, there are only four big men here, who is afraid of whom!

    I don¡¯t know how long I walked, maybe five or six hours, or it could be a whole day, two days, three days or even longer. Feelings of fatigue, hunger, and even numbness and trance kept coming, but Qi Lin knew that he was absolutely  They couldn't stop, because the four of them had no food to replenish their strength at this time. If they sat down, they might never be willing or able to stand up again. They could only keep walking and walking!  Until you find a way to escape, or fall down and die!

    Just when Qi Lin felt that he was really exhausted and about to fall over, Deng Ruozhi was trying his best to unscrew another hatch with the same appearance and size.

    Suddenly, Deng Ruozhi felt like he was bitten by a snake. He hurriedly released his hold on the hatch handle and cursed: "What the hell is this place so hot!"

    After Qi Lin heard this, he immediately moved forward. At the same time, he took off his clothes from his shoulders and wrapped them around the hatch handle, and then twisted it harder!

    After the cabin door is loose,A powerful force suddenly popped out, and an extremely dazzling firelight overflowed simultaneously with an extremely hot airflow. For a moment, Qi Lin's eyes, which were pushed to the ground, were stimulated by the strong light, and tears flowed horizontally, and the mucous membrane of his nasal cavity seemed unable to move.  After receiving the overly hot and dry air, he suddenly started sneezing wildly. At the same time, Qi Lin felt that his whole body was burning, as if he was being placed in an oven!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 144: Return from Hell

    Qi Lin immediately stepped aside. After the air flow weakened slightly, Qi Lin resisted the heat flow and turned to the door again. Through the narrow hatch, Qi Lin saw a bizarre scene that was majestic to the extreme and shocking to the point of madness.  !

    Outside the open hatch, there is no top, no bottom, and no outline of the room. The wall at the outer edge of the hatch suddenly breaks and disappears, leaving a section of ground less than twenty centimeters below the feet. Beyond that, the wall is tens of thousands of feet high and extremely vast.  of emptiness.  The ground under Qi Lin's feet hung like a lonely fortress, like a broken fortress floating in the air.

    A dizzy feeling rushed into his mind, and Qi Lin suddenly realized that he was standing on the edge of an abyss. If he took even one step forward, he would immediately fall into the abyss of hell without reincarnation!

    And what Qi Lin saw in front of him was definitely not a cliff that could be formed by nature.  Looking around, the first thing that caught Qi Lin's eyes was the endless bright fire, as red as an oven and as bright as a will-o'-fire in hell.  When you look up, you will see a slightly concave arc extending far away in all directions. It is still extending until it disappears from sight. It is a dome that is too big to be bigger!

    Although the dome appears to be basically a smooth concave arc, the details are full of irregular forks. At a glance, you can tell that the original appearance is definitely not like this. Perhaps it was caused by an accidental explosion.

    Along the uneven dome surface, there is a thin layer of black and brown transparent material, extremely smooth and greasy, like condensation, dripping and flowing. It is like paint but not paint, like grease but not rubber. It is said to be hot melted and condensed asphalt.  But it clearly has a bit of metallic luster, and it looks like thick and stirred mud, but it is as smooth as a mirror and has hidden textures. If you judge it from this, it is obviously not one of the two, because this layer of material is fluid, even if it is only to the naked eye.  Slowly and almost imperceptibly squirming.

    Looking down, below the dome is a vertical drop that can be calculated in kilometers, and further down.  It is a slowly flowing sea of ??fiery red lava, occasionally rushing, locally throbbing, creaking, popping and bubbling. I don¡¯t know where it comes from, and I don¡¯t know where it will flow to. It may be connected to the  Deep in the heart of the earth.  It also seems like a general wave surrounding the entire earth.

    On top of the magma.  The wisps of white smoke are curling up, but there is no enchanting look. They are just rushing up, and the swaying firelight is more powerful than the smoke of the steamer. It is just a vigorous encouragement.  The two phases flowed side by side and merged into one, rushing straight upward, and then hit the surface of the dome hard, and then were blocked and dispersed into heat flow.  The special substance on the surface of the dome is slightly melted and diluted until the heat and firelight are completely absorbed, and finally turns into wisps of ghost-like blue smoke from the ground, while the surface of the dome solidifies again.

    Qi Lin didn't suddenly wake up until he felt his eyes were hit by the hot wind, stimulated by the fire, and his eyeballs were so dry that he could hardly move. He hurriedly closed his eyes, and then the lacrimal glands that had stopped working spewed out a few drops of tears again to re-lubricate and repair the eyeballs.  .  But Qi Lin no longer dared to stare so blankly. He just opened a small slit slightly and looked out again through the sparse eyelashes!

    The dome in front of you is clearly the internal section of a huge spacecraft wreckage, and judging from the shape of the fracture, it should be caused by the shock wave generated by the violent explosion.  The scale of the section is so huge and the fracture wounds are so unified that it seems that only a nuclear explosion can create such an effect, and definitely more than once!

    But if Qi Lin thinks well.  That deep underground was as far back as 65 million years ago.  Where did the nuclear explosion come from?  You must know that the first nuclear explosion in the true sense of the earth was the two atomic bombs thrown by the Americans on the Japanese in 1945. China's first successful atomic bomb test was in 1964, and the first hydrogen bomb was  In 1967, the test locations were all Lop Nur.

    "Lop Nur?" The flash of this name suddenly made Qi Lin stunned for a moment, "If according to Gismai's statement, this underground river journey that has been going from southeast to northwest will inevitably traverse the three provinces of Sichuan, Qinghai, and Xinjiang.  , and according to Gismai¡¯s description of the shape of the tadpoles, the shape and area of ??the underground salt lakes and freshwater seas are clearly a bit like the Qaidam Basin and the Tarim Basin, which are connected end to end, but are located underground.¡±

    Qi Lin usually has a wide range of interests, and has a natural interest in history and geography. When he thought of this, an image fragment from the past suddenly appeared in Qi Lin's mind!

    It was a documentary about finding water on the earth. It tells the story: In addition to the fresh water that humans can drink in rivers and lakes on the earth's surface, there is also a considerable amount of fresh water contained in underground rivers and underground lakes, which are second to none.  The most famous are the underground freshwater lakes in the Sahara Desert and the Tarim underground freshwater lakes in China.  According to surveys, the fresh water reserves stored under the surface of the Taklimakan Desert are almost equal to the full storage capacity of the Three Gorges Reservoir, which is 39.2 billion cubic meters, or even more!  Underground in the Qaidam Basin, there are also slightly salty freshwater resources, but they are much less salty than seawater. With a little treatment, they can also be used for human drinking.

    And, ifAfter aligning the directions of the Tarim Basin and Qaidam Basin into a straight line, Qi Lin suddenly discovered that Lop Nur happened to be located near the junction!

    "Is this just a coincidence, or is there indeed a connection between the two?"

    Qi Lin then overturned his conjecture: "Nonsense, China's nuclear explosions are all carried out on the ground, and they are only experimental in nature, with very little power. How can they be related to the debris of the Nibiru planet underground here? Look.  Come on, I'm going to be tortured into a lunatic!"

    But why is the cross section concave?

    If Nibiru was hit and damaged by another spacecraft, it should just be broken. How could the fracture surface be concave?  If the Nibiru planet was hit by an external blow, it should be caused by irregular fractures, and there would never be such a generally uniform internal depression.

    There may be only two explanations. One possibility is that the enemies of Nibiru possess a terrible weapon that can be shot into the interior of the spacecraft and then explode from the inside out, thus causing such wounds; the other possibility is that it crashed on the earth.  After that, it suffered another nuclear explosion.  But that terrible weapon sounds closer to fantasy than a nuclear explosion. From this point of view, after the debris of the Nibiru planet falls to the earth, it is more likely to suffer another nuclear explosion

    Qi Lin's thoughts temporarily stopped when Chen Ruoqiao said, "Look, there is a glowing wall over there!"

    Qi Lin looked straight along Chen Ruoqiao's raised arm, and sure enough, he saw an extremely long light band not far away. This light band rose from the magma and reached directly to the surface of the dome. The overall shape was a standard narrow body.  The rectangle extends to both sides. From a distance, it looks like an orange-yellow wall formed by light. It is wide enoughabout as wide as the wall of countercurrent water that I have seen before!

    A wall of water?  Is it the water flowing upstream on both sides of the water wall and the bubbles slowly floating in the middle?  Are they all thanks to this belt of light?

    Qi Lin suddenly had a flash of life in his mind!

    ??Bright strips of light¡­Lights¡­Lights represent energy!  Going upstreama flow that escapes gravityalso requires energy!  Yes, that¡¯s definitely the case!

    Qi Lin's somewhat chaotic thoughts finally found a focus, "We are saved, there is a way to get out!" Qi Lin shouted to himself in his heart, and then thought: "It seems that a certain energy conversion system in the wreckage of Nibiru is still there.  Working. This converts the heat in the underground magma into energy, thereby pushing the water flow and bubbles upward. If this is the case, the human body can also be lifted upwards, or at least be sent back to the original underground river! And  The position where the wall of light projected upward was actually under the crack of the wreckage of the spacecraft that just fell."

    Qi Lin finally figured out all the joints.  But just when he was about to say goodbye to the three Iron Bones, the orange wall of light suddenly dimmed, and after a few seconds, it completely disappeared.  Not only that, the lighting aperture on the top of the cabin of the Nibiru wreckage also went out.  After Qi Lin's death, darkness returns!

    "It is indeed like this! It is indeed energy conversion!" Qi Lin suddenly shouted.

    Deng Ruozhi, who was behind him, didn't know why, and was startled by Qi Lin's sudden shout. At this time, he was looking at Qi Lin, who seemed to have gone crazy, with a blank look on his face.  Tiegu and Chen Ruoqiao expected that Qi Lin would find out, so they did not ask further questions, but waited for Qi Lin to speak on his own.

    As Qi Lin finished speaking, he suddenly thought of the situation at this time, so he had to adapt it into a story again and explain the whole story in a way that the three of them could accept.  Then Qi Lin turned around and walked towards the starting place in his memory, which was where the light wall was reflected on the wreckage of the spacecraft, regardless of whether the three men and ten understood.

    The darkness did not cause Qi Lin much trouble, since the look and feel of everything inside the spacecraft was completely the same.  Like a maze, Qi Lin simply followed his simple rules, opened his arms and clung to the wall.  Turn left when you see the road and go up the stairs.  As long as you follow the exact opposite direction, you can definitely go back to where you started and eventually find the crack again.

    The sudden hope gave Qi Lin and Tiegu enough motivation. The feeling of exhaustion disappeared without knowing when, and was replaced by fast steps like the wind and full of longing.

    yes!  Hope is ahead, life is not over yet

    I don¡¯t know how long I walked, but the light on the top of the Nibiru cabin suddenly came on again.  In a maze, lights are useless anyway.  Qi Lin doesn't care, he just keeps moving forward!

    During this period, Deng Ruozhi yelled behind Qi Lin and found two eyeball-shaped projectiles, and one remained upright, like a white robe worn by someone. Qi Lin was too lazy to turn around and asked, and said in his heart: "What bullshit projectiles and pretense?"  The white robe! Escape quickly is the top priority!"

    Go straight, turn, go straight, turn, climb up the stairs, go straight again, turn again, go straight again

    It wasn¡¯t until Tie Gu found a broken corner of his clothes in front of a cabin door that Qi Lin finallyYu stopped in front of the hatch that he had entered.

    Qi Lin grasped the handle on the hatch with both hands and twisted it with pious force. When the hatch opened, the sound of rushing water immediately reached his ears.

    "Brother Tie, it seems that I guessed it right. Look, the water is flowing upward again! Look, the wall of water is the same as the one we saw when we fell. Quick, swim over and get in. Let's  You can go up!"

    After Qi Lin finished speaking, he jumped into the water first, and then swam towards the water wall with all his strength.  Tie Gu, Chen Ruoqiao and Deng Ruozhi also swam over without hesitation.

    Qi Lin swam the distance of 50 to 60 meters in less than half a minute. If this result were used in the Olympic Games, he would be able to enter the semi-finals!

    Next to the water wall, a slight upward force of attraction has been heard. Qi Lin stopped, waited for the three of them to swim, and then shouted: "Let's go!"

    After shouting, Qi Lin plunged into the water wall

    PS: Chapter 144 of "The Secret Word of Doom" has been released, please come and enjoy it.

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 145 Returning to Yang to comfort old friends

    Qi Lin, who was the first to dive into the water wall, suddenly felt a strong force lifting him upwards from underneath him. At the same time, the hot air flow and the densely floating bubbles surrounded his body. It was neither water nor air, like air and water, rising upwards.  The momentum seems to be gentle, but in fact it is as fast as lightning.  In short, this is a strange situation that I have never encountered before!

    The judgment is correct!  Qi Lin felt an unprecedented sense of relief in his heart, and the light of hope was rekindled.  Although I don¡¯t know where this wall of water will eventually take me, and I don¡¯t know if I can return to the underground fresh water sea as I wish, and even if I return to the underground fresh water sea, those beasts will still be a huge threat, but no matter what,  What could be worse than being able to escape from death unscathed?  Why expect more?

    Qi Lin looked down with joy, and saw Tie Gu and the other three rising up in the floating bubbles, following closely. Qi Lin was determined, and when he wanted to say hello to Tie Gu, he failed.  He found that a surge of heat immediately surged into his open mouth, and he choked back his words.

    This hot current is just like the internal energy described in martial arts novels. Once it enters the throat, it begins to travel around. After passing through the narrow throat, it splits into two paths and enters the lungs through the trachea. It is filled with a warm and moist feeling.  Fills the lungs, and then absorbs the oxygen and warm current through the capillaries throughout the lung lobes, and then merges into the pulmonary veins, and then flows into the heart, and finally spreads it throughout the body through the regular pumping of blood by the heart.  At this time, Qi Lin felt as if his body had been injected with stimulants, and he was so energetic that he was even a little excited!

    The other heat flow directly enters the stomach through the esophagus, and then most of it enters the duodenum, small intestine, and rectum, where it is converted into energy that can maintain the operation of body functions; while a small part is like strands of filaments, drilling into the pancreas, spleen, and  The liver and gallbladder are warm and warm, like ironing or electrotherapy, making every part of the body extremely soothing and comfortable.

    Qi Lin was a little worried at first, until these seemingly good feelings were fed back to his nerve endings one by one.  Then it was transmitted to the brain through the nerve center. Qilin suddenly felt like he had found a treasure. He simply opened his mouth as wide as possible and greedily enjoyed this beautiful opportunity like a gift from heaven.

    "Perhaps these heat streams can cure liver nodules!" Qi Lin suddenly thought of this, and the fire of hope in his heart suddenly poured gasoline on it.  It turned into a raging trend!

    actually.  Since Qilin ascended from the Sun Palace of Atlantis, the dull pain in his liver has gradually disappeared. "Since the energy contained in the European magnet can promote the evolution and generation of Gamera, then the healing of diseases and injuries  The effect must be there. And hasn¡¯t the Japanese witch Sayoko¡¯s tattered body been restored to its original state? If that¡¯s the case, this time-travel trip turned out to be an unintentional good thing. Damn it, I actually made a profit unintentionally.  !¡±

    Although Tiegu couldn't know the excitement in Qi Lin's heart, the environment around him was very similar to that of the universe.  But it has benefited Tiegu a lot. At this time, Tiegu is immersed in it, trying his best to absorb the energy in it. It is slightly numb, not painful, not itchy, comfortable and refreshing, and he is intoxicated. Tiegu has already been intoxicated!

    "Deng Ruozhi and Chen Ruoqiao, who are both martial arts practitioners, feel as if they are as strong as iron bones.  It¡¯s just the same!

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the four people who had already fallen into a state of confusion suddenly returned to a conscious state as a decisive and abnormal force of throwing away suddenly came from underneath them.

    Qi Lin felt like he was in mid-air, and he still didn't understand what was going on.  Then he fell back into the water heavily, and the skin on his buttocks and back was painfully slapped by the water waves. Qi Lin hurriedly waved his limbs and fluttered in panic.  Qi Lin finally got his head out of the water!

    "I really escaped, my dear God!" Qi Lin shouted ecstatically!

    Qi Lin discovered.  At this time, the body is immersed in a clear lake. The waves are sparkling, like a golden snake dancing, reflecting the light from the sky. Above the head is a bright and full moon, as well as an unusually clear, dense and bright vastness.  In the night sky, the group of spoon-shaped bright stars were blinking cunningly, seeming to tell Qi Lin that he was facing the north at this time.

    "Oops!" Deng Ruozhi's untimely cry of pain interrupted Qi Lin's intoxication, and then a popping sound came. Qi Lin immediately turned to look at Deng Ruozhi, who had just fallen into the water, and asked urgently: "Brother Deng, what's wrong?"

    "I was hit by an arrow!" Deng Ruozhi replied.

    "How could we be hit by an arrow? Where are we now?" Qi Lin was suddenly startled and became suspicious, his eyes wandering around.

    I saw the two sides of this small lake, with torches shining brightly at this time, and it seemed that there were two groups of people shooting arrows at each other. If I listened carefully, I could hear the voice of Sun Wude, the golden guard Qianhu: "Damn it, give them all  I will shoot an arrow to kill these remnants of the demon sect!"

    "It's the Jin Yiwei and the Persian Demon Cult. They seem to be fighting!"Tiegu who emerged from the water had also identified it and said immediately.

    "Okay, okay! We really escaped from death this time!" Qi Lin said with great joy after hearing this.

    "Well, but we are right in the middle of two groups of people shooting at each other. Hurry! Get out of here quickly!" Tiegu was equally happy in his heart, but the long whistling sound of arrows flying through the air above his head, as well as the occasional falling arrows,  But Tie Gu was shocked to realize the danger of the situation at this time. After immediately reminding him, he pulled up Deng Ruozhi who was hit by an arrow and dived into the water.

    Qi Lin and Chen Ruoqiao also immediately turned over and entered the water. After sneaking for a full twenty or thirty meters in the water, they emerged to take a breath, and then continued to sneak towards the shore.

    When Qi Lin's fingers touched the rocks on the shore, Qi Lin immediately stood up from the water, then picked up Deng Ruozhi with the iron frame and climbed towards the not too steep shore.

    But just as he climbed onto the shore, three long swords and a judge pen were already pressed against the chests of the four of them. Qi Lin looked up and found that in front of him were two graceful girls and two men, one fat and one thin.  Dressed up, she looks like a nun or a Taoist priest.

    At this time, several more people rushed over with weapons in hand. After standing still, a female voice came out: "Yinghui, who is here?"

    One of the nuns replied: "Tell me, Master, my disciples have just seen that these four people seemed to rush in from the water, then fell into the water, and then swam towards the shore. It looked very strange!"

    As soon as the nun finished speaking, Tiegu already spoke: "Master Yifeng, you are fine, I'm Tiegu!"

    When the nun who asked the question heard this, he immediately took two steps forward, opened his eyes and looked at it carefully, and then exclaimed: "It's Director Iron, why are you here?"

    "It's a long story, I'll wait"

    Before Tie Gu could say anything, a tall and thin shadow pushed through the crowd and rushed to Tie Gu. After a quick glance, he hugged Tie Gu and shouted: "It's really you, why don't you guys?"  Live! Amitabha, good is good, God has mercy on you"

    The visitor was chattering nonsense for a while, it was Gao Ruojian, one of the four great guards!

    Gao Ruojian was arranged by Tiegu to deliver a letter to the Emei faction, and then hurried back to the rat hole in the inn. After jumping into the tunnel, the four Tiegu people disappeared. After hesitating for a long time, they had to return the same way.  This time, the Emei Sect took the initiative and invited Wudang, Shaolin and Beggar Clan to go to the Western Regions with Gao Ruojian, in order to find the whereabouts of Emperor Jianwen who was kidnapped by the Persian Ming Cult, and at the same time look for the Iron Bones trio.

    The Jin Yiwei and the Persian Ming Cult were fighting fiercely not far away. Master Yifeng did not want to expose the whereabouts of her group too early. After a few pleasantries, Master Yifeng stopped there and then returned to the place of invisibility with the four Iron Bones.  land.

    Turning around a raised hill, in a low-lying area, dozens of figures were already waiting eagerly.  When they got closer, Master Yifeng immediately introduced Tiegu to the leaders of Wudang, Shaolin and the Beggar Clan one by one. After everyone bowed their hands to each other, Tiegu put on his clothes, bowed to the end, and said: "This labor  Dear martial arts masters, Tie Mou is sincerely grateful. Although they are all here for His Majesty¡¯s safety, His Majesty¡¯s life and death are uncertain at this time, so Tie Mou thanks me in advance again!¡±

    The four major gangs naturally thanked each other, and another round of pleasantries was inevitable.  Although Qi Lin was close to him, such red tape was not what Qi Lin liked. So while talking to each other, Qi Lin stepped aside, sat on a stone, and looked up at the sky as bright as the Milky Way.  In the sky, the experiences and bitterness along the way began to slowly come to mind.

    Suddenly, a big hand gently tapped Qi Lin's shoulder. Qi Lin originally thought it was Chen Ruoqiao or the verbose Gao Ruojian, so he slowly looked back.

    Who would have thought that the visitors were neither the two people expected, nor Tiegu and Deng Ruozhi, nor a stranger from the Emei sect, but a very familiar yet slightly unfamiliar face.

    At this time, with a Taoist crown on his head, hemp shoes on his feet, a flowing green-grey Taoist robe swaying slightly in the night wind, a handle of white dust flying in the wind, a smile on his face, and a dark light in his eyes, he was not Taoist Master Xuan Jizi,  Who is it?

    Qi Lin never expected that at this moment and here, he would be able to reunite with Taoist Master Xuan Jizi in this way, and he couldn't help but be stunned!

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was equally surprised, but his years of self-cultivation still filtered out too many impulses, so he just said: "Xiao Qi, we will meet again!"

    Qi Lin finally recovered, and his body stood up quickly like a spring. Then he stretched out his arms and hugged Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's shoulders tightly. The crystal color in his eyes suddenly appeared, and his lips trembled slightly.  He whispered: "Taoist Master, you miss me so much, you miss me so much"

    Taoist priest Xuanjizi didn't expect Qi Lin's reaction to be so violent, but he just lowered his arms slightly,The person who was stunned was himself.  After a moment, the Taoist priest raised his arms, hugged Qi Lin as well, patted Qi Lin twice on the back, and said: "Fortunately, we are both safe. This is very good, very good!"

    After a while, Qi Lin slowly let go of his arms, then stared blankly at the Taoist Priest's eyes and asked: "Taoist Priest, how did you get here?"

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi did not answer Qi Lin's question, but asked: "Can Xiao You be with you?"

    At this time, Qi Lin seemed to be unable to wait for the Taoist priest to answer, and had already asked: "Is Lao You with you?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????: ?? Qi Lin and the Taoist couldn't help but smile knowingly, and then each shook their heads slightly, and their expressions turned sad.

    PS: Chapter 145 of "The Secret Word of Doom" has been released, please come and enjoy it.

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 146 The Yellow Devil Blowing by the Lake

    Qi Lin tried hard to calm down from the excitement of meeting Taoist Master Xuan Jizi again. Moreover, the warthog's whereabouts were unknown, and he was in the vast desert of the Western Region. There really weren't many reasons to be happy.

    Later, Qi Lin learned from the Taoist Priest that after borrowing Pang Bo¡¯s time shuttle to travel from Atlantis, the Taoist Priest was also groggy.  When he woke up, he found that he was alone, and the place where he appeared was actually in a majestic mountain and dense forest.  The mountains are clear and the scenery is beautiful, and it looks familiar.

    The Taoist priest stood up and climbed up along a wild trail. When he reached the top of the mountain and looked around, he saw a large and brand-new Taoist temple community in front of him. At this time, it seemed that the song describing Wudang was playing.  A seven-character poem on the mountain: "Five miles away, one nunnery, and ten miles away from the palace, with red walls and green tiles looking exquisite. The towers reflect the gold and silver, and Lin Xiu is reflected in the mirror."

    This mountain is Wudang!

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi never expected that a time-travel farce that went wrong would send him back to the Wudang Mountains where he had lived for many years. The Taoist priest felt as if he had knocked over the five-flavor bottle. After he calmed down a little, Xuan Jizi  The Taoist priest walked towards the Zixiao Hall that stood under Zhanqi Peak.

    When I occasionally returned to my hometown, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi felt that although it was strange, he couldn't help but feel a little friendly. He couldn't help but feel the wind under his feet. In less than half an hour, he walked through the rugged mountain road and arrived at the steps of Zixiao Hall.

    The Taoist priest did not stop and stepped forward to help. When he came to the door, he saw two young Taoist priests on duty in front of the door.  Taoist Master Xuan Jizi asked for information. The young Taoist priest saw that the visitor was dressed very strangely. He was not dressed in the Central Plains, but he was well versed in Taoist etiquette. He was a little confused for a moment. One of the Taoist priests immediately rushed in and informed the head.

    After a while, an elderly Taoist priest with an air of immortality and profound Taoism walked out of the door.  The Taoist priest is about fifty years old. He has an old Taoist robe, but it is quite neat and starched, and a worn-out Taoist crown.  Wearing it on the head is appropriate and solemn. Hold the whisk in your hand and slap it. Although it is not deliberately spread, the tail of the beast on the whisk is like a wind blowing, and it flows smoothly.  Roots fly sideways.  Without exquisite and deep inner strength, it is absolutely impossible to be so natural and fluent.

    "Pin Dao's common surname is Zhang, and his name is Songxi. He has been in charge of Wudang affairs since Sanfeng Zhenren Xianjia. I dare not ask you who your sect is. What advice do you have here?"

    Hearing this, Taoist priest Xuanjizi couldn't help but be shocked, wondering if he had arrived in the Ming Dynasty?  Because Zhang Songxi, as the fourth disciple of Zhang Sanfeng, took charge of the Wudang Sect hundreds of years ago.  Moreover, these Taoist temple palaces are extremely brand-new. They seem to have been built not long ago, and the large-scale construction was done during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty.  Comparing the two, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi already understood the era he was in at this time, and the Taoist priest Zhang Songxi in front of him was his master for countless generations.

    So, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi put on his clothes, put his hands together, bowed devoutly, and said: "Master is here. Let me be worshiped by my descendants and disciples!"

    Zhang Songxi's move was beyond Zhang Songxi's expectation. Although he had already seen that the person in front of him was ragged and unsuitable for his status, there was no doubt that he had a deep connection with Taoism.  It's just that looking at Taoist Master Xuan Jizi's age, he may even be older than himself, he shouldn't be so humble.

    Then, Zhang Songxi suddenly felt moved.  He took a few steps forward and held Taoist Master Xuanjizi's arms with both hands.  Lift him up gently.  At this time, Taoist Master Xuanjizi also felt an extremely soft and mellow force coming from under his arms. He immediately took advantage of the situation and stood up, shouting: "Thank you, Master!"

    Zhang Songxi then asked: "Your Majesty, can you please forgive me? I really don't know what the connection between you and me is."

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi pondered for a moment, and then briefly explained the origins of the future, but he did not hide the matter of traveling through time and space, because the Taoist priest knew that Taoists have always been very relaxed about the causes of the afterlife.

    Sure enough, Zhang Songxi was not surprised after listening to the Taoist Priest's narration. Instead, he said: "I think that I have an unfinished opportunity with you in my previous life. In that case, follow me into the meditation, settle down for a while, and then go into detail."  It¡¯s not too late to tell.¡±

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was alone at this time and had a dark eye on China in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, he naturally did not refuse Zhang Songxi's proposal, and then followed Zhang Songxi into the temple and settled down.

    Although he knew that Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was indeed his descendant and disciple, firstly, Taoist Master Xuanjizi was prudent in dealing with matters, and secondly, since the two of them were similar in age, they did not regard themselves as elders for a while, but called Taoist Master Xuanjizi by his first name.  Taoist priest Xuan Jizi held the disciple ceremony from beginning to end. In this way, the relationship between the two became more harmonious.

    The two of them often discuss some secrets and principles when they have nothing to do, and occasionally discuss internal skills, but they also have a lot of fun.  It's just that Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was obsessed with the whereabouts of Qi Lin and the warthog. He often asked around and occasionally went out for travel, but found nothing, so he had to temporarily put away his mind and practice the internal force technique quietly.

    Until Emei sent Master Yifeng to personally come to invite help so that we could go togetherWhen Emperor Jianwen was being rescued from the Western Regions, Taoist Master Xuanjizi heard some clues from Master Yifeng's brief description. He immediately reported it to the leader, and together with Zhang Songxi's eldest disciple Wu Kunshan, led more than 20 junior disciples to fight with the Emei Sect.  , Shaolin Sect and Beggar Clan disciples went to the Western Regions together.

    I didn¡¯t want to, but I really met Qi Lin here!

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin couldn't help but sigh in his heart after hearing what happened to Taoist Master Xuan Jizi after he traveled to the Ming Dynasty. Although the warthog has not been found yet, at least he has a companion now and is no longer alone, and he can't help but feel a lot more settled.

    Later, Qi Lin recounted his experience. When the Taoist Master heard about the scene of the underground river and the wreckage of Nibiru under the fresh sea, he was also quite moved. The two discussed it briefly, but found that these  The matter is far beyond what the two of them can figure out. If Mr. Shi and Professor Chen could be here, there might be a more appropriate explanation.

    As the night fades and morning light emerges, the entire outline of the long and narrow lake that I escaped from before has been revealed. At this time, it seems that the shape of this lake is extremely special. It is less than two hundred meters wide from north to south, but it stretches east and west as far as the eye can see.  , even when it disappeared from sight, there was still no sign of ending. On the whole, it looked like a crack in the earth.

    At this time, the confrontation between the Persian Mingjiao and the Jinyi Guards across the lake had come to an end. Due to the separation of the Changhu Lake, neither side could take advantage for the time being, so they had to withdraw and recuperate.

    At this time, Tie Gu walked toward Qi Lin, facing Chao Hui. Qi Lin immediately stood up and introduced Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, and then heard Tie Gu say: "The lake in front of me is a little weird. I heard it from the Lop Nur guide I found.  This is originally the vast Gobi Desert, and the guide has never seen a lake in the decades since he was born, so it is a bit puzzling. However, the shape of this lake coincides with an ancient legend, which was passed down orally from Lop Nur people. What it says is  The day when humans were created by the gods. They crawled out from the cracked backs of the earth beasts, along with various birds and beasts. But after humans climbed out, the cracks disappeared. The earth was as flat as it had never been before.  It¡¯s like it¡¯s been cracked.¡±

    When Qi Lin heard this, he was suddenly startled and asked anxiously: "Brother Tie, is this place Lop Nur?"

    Tiegu nodded.  Qi Lin became even more curious, and then asked: "Brother Tie. Is the crack like this?"

    Tiegu said: "According to the guide, the lake in front of us is indeed the same as the one in the legend. Not only is the lake bottomless, it is also as long as a river."

    Qi Lin nodded, and then asked: "It seems that this lake is really the crack in the legend! But after the crack closed, it never opened again?

    Tiegu replied: "This crack will open every few decades, but the location is not fixed, and occasionally various unknown monsters will crawl out, just like the ones we escaped from inside this time.  The method is the same, could it be that those monsters were also brought up by the underground heat flow?"

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, who had been listening quietly, asked at this time: "Have you ever asked the local population whether cracks are good or bad?"

    Tie Gu said: "It's a mixed blessing! The guide once said. Every time a crack opens, it will bring an unexpected power. It can not only make an unknown small tribe grow into a prominent and powerful kingdom in a short period of time."  , and one day all the subjects of this kingdom will disappear without a trace, and it will be difficult to even find a cemetery."

    "That's right. Deep in the vast desert of Lop Nur, there is not even a single inch of fertile land for cultivation, not even an inch of grassland for grazing sheep and horses. However, Lop Nur has tight access to the countries in the Western Regions.  An important road. It has been the only route of the Silk Road since ancient times, and it is also a battleground for military strategists. The Huns and Turks fought here during the Han and Tang Dynasties in China, as well as the Wusun, Da Yuezhi, Shache,  Small countries in the Western Regions such as Cheshi and Qiuci appeared in different eras and lived here. By the way, there is also Loulan, which was established by the white people! These small countries often come and go without a trace, and there are no necessary conditions for the formation of a country. In the end,  The disappearance is also unclear, and these are all unsolved mysteries in the field of history. Thinking about it this way, I feel that the rise and fall of these small countries in the Western Region must be related to the periodic appearance of this crack in the earth!"

    Qi Lin sorted out his thoughts and suddenly, as if he had discovered a new continent, he excitedly proposed such a seemingly ethereal proposition, which stunned Tie Gu for a while, and even Taoist priest Xuan Jizi was a little confused.

    Suddenly, an exclamation came, and then it turned into a chorus of shouts and screams.  The three of them immediately followed the sound and saw everyone from the four major gangs climbing up the hill by the lake.

    "What happened?" Qi Lin thought as he ran over.

    After climbing up the mountain, I saw that the narrow lake that I had escaped from before was closing in the middle at an incredible speed.  That kind of speed should be the only thing that canThey should be free-moving animals, but now they are vividly represented on the opposite rocks on both sides of the lake.

    Before the blink of an eye, the lake was still a hundred meters wide, but after the blink of an eye, it was less than fifty meters wide, then forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, five meters, four meters, three, two  , one, half a meter, twenty centimeters, ten, five

    Finally, completely closed!  It is as complete as if it has never been cracked, whether it is a rugged rock or a flat Gobi desert.

    The exclamations, shouts, prayers, and noisy discussions came to an abrupt end as the lake disappeared. Perhaps the word "unbelievable" was the only feeling in everyone's heart at this time!

    There was no room for everyone to sigh and reminisce. Almost at the same time as the earth completely closed, an extremely thick and broad yellow cloud floated rapidly from the northwest sky.

    "What kind of cloud is that? It looks so scary. Is it going to rain?" Ying Hui, a beautiful disciple of Master Yifeng asked.

    "No! It's not going to rain, it's going to be windy, the yellow devil wind! The yellow devil wind can engulf everything and destroy everything!!!"

    The short Lop Nur guide murmured!

    ps: Chapter 146: Hu Xiaohuang Mo Chui has been released, please come and enjoy it!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 147 The Wrath of the Sky Lets the Wind Destroy

    Yellow magic wind?  !

    A fresh and scary name, Qi Lin, who heard it for the first time, couldn't help but think of the yellow-robed monster in "Journey to the West".  But Qi Lin soon saw the power of the yellow magic wind. Compared with the flying sand and rocks summoned by the magic power of the yellow robe monster, it was simply much worse!

    In the blink of an eye, the yellow clouds in the northwest sky have fallen into the sky, turning into a huge sandstorm that sweeps everything and swallows everything.  The dust storm was as fast as flying. Once it landed, it was faster than a speeding car. Qi Lin secretly estimated that the wind speed had already exceeded the highest level of the hurricane. Because at this time, Qi Lin felt that his body had begun to uncontrollably leave the ground. If he had not followed the instructions in advance,  At the request of the Lop Nur guide, everyone linked arms with each other, so Qi Lin might have been blown up into the sky by the storm and turned into a human kite flying wantonly.

    How could the dozens of people from the four sects who were already running away outrun the footsteps of the wind and sand? After a while, everyone was completely wrapped in the sand and dust. Not only could their eyes not be opened, but their noses, ears, and tight muscles were also unable to open.  The closed mouths were constantly pouring fine sand and dust, and the exposed skin was painfully beaten by the knife-like wind-blown sand. The pretty faces of several Emei disciples were the first to be unable to bear it. Although they were practicing martial arts,  People can still withstand the pain of being stabbed by knives, but the feeling of being stabbed by thousands of needles is even more unbearable, so moans and screams of pain can be heard one after another.

    But the sound of pain stopped as soon as it started. It seemed that more sand and dust poured into the slightly opened mouth and swollen nostrils, choking the moans back into the stomach.

    The staggering Qi Lin tried his best to move forward with one foot deep and one shallow. On both sides of his body were Taoist Master Xuan Jizi and Tie Gu.  And there are dozens of Central Plains martial arts masters extending to both ends, but these masters have long lost their usual calmness and confidence. Without seeing and hearing, they are more like lost lambs or strings.  Grasshopper on a rope.

    Although the thin Lop Nur guide had seen the power of the Yellow Devil Wind, it was far back when he was fourteen years old. In the raging Yellow Devil Wind, he lost all his relatives and almost the entire village.  Folks, fortunately, he was very lucky. A huge rock blocked his body from flying to the ground.  And blocked most of the wind and sand for himself, thus luckily saving a life.  But even so, after the yellow devil wind passed, the sand and dust pressing on the body like a hill almost killed the guide. If the sand and dust were even half a meter thicker, the Lop Nur guide might not be able to climb out, and it would be impossible.  There is a second chance to see Huang Mofeng.

    The Lop Nur guide narrowed his eyes into a very thin slit and tried to look out through his thick eyelashes. There seemed to be a ravine in front of him.  This made him overjoyed.  Unable to speak, the guide had no choice but to rush forward.  The human chains on both sides of the body were then pulled into a human figure, like a formation of a group of wild geese flying south.

    Seeing that this group of wild geese was about to jump into the ravine, Huang Mofeng didn't seem to want to give up. He immediately blew a breath of fairy air and blew the entire array of wild geese off the ground, and then flew towards the southeast direction like a cloud and mist, sticking to the ground.  If anyone saw this scene at this time, they would definitely think it was a group of immortals Yu Feng.  Or maybe there are monsters on patrol, which is downright weird.

    But what it tastes like, perhaps only the members of the wild goose array can truly understand.  At this time, Qi Lin was already dizzy from being tossed in the wind, his stomach was churning, his skin was like being cut by a Ling Chi knife, and his whole body was trembling with cold.  The brain is dizzy due to lack of oxygen!

    Huang Mo Feng's brute force came out again, and he encouraged and vented again and again. I don't know how long it took, until he had a little fun.  Just now, I suddenly dropped this array of wild geese to the ground. There was no gentleness or buffering, just straight up!  He threw everyone to their knees.

    Suddenly, the wind collected the sand and held it there, just like the sand was suddenly returned to a bottle mouth in the sky or the earth. This yellow devil wind was interpreted as distant and vague, illusory and illusory, as if it had no origin or origin.  It is completely inconsistent with any scientific reason.

    But fortunately, the group of people finally landed on solid ground again, and they all seemed to be alive. What a blessing!

    The moment he landed, Qi Lin had already felt the wind and sand stop, so he wanted to open his eyes to see where he was blown. Unexpectedly, as soon as his eyes opened a small crack, a stream of quicksand poured into his eyes, irritating Qi Lin to tears.  Changliu, when he wanted to close his eyes, he couldn't.  Qi Lin hurriedly pulled away the fine sand that buried his body, then stood up and carefully wiped the sand on his face. After working for a while, Qi Lin finally opened his eyes.

    In front of me, a scene seems to have changed. In the uniform yellow-brown background, there are numerous jagged stone pillars and majestic stone towers everywhere, high and low, thick and thin, surrounded by whorls, and intertwined with furrows. There are no rules to follow and no sense of beauty.  It can be said that it is spread all over the space as far as the eye can see, creating a somewhat lonely and terrifying atmosphere.

    "Yadan Landform! Devil City!"

    ?After Qi Lin came up with two terms in his mind, he instantly understood his situation.

    Yadan landform is also called wind erosion ridge. In extremely arid areas, especially some dry lake bottoms, they are cracked due to drying up. Strong winds blow along these cracks, and the cracks become larger and larger, causing the originally flat ground to develop into many irregular irregularities.  This fragmented ground with carp-shaped ridges and wide shallow grooves is called the Yadan landform, and because it looks like an ancient castle, it is commonly known as the Devil's City.

    The most famous Devil City in the world exists near the ruins of the ancient Loulan Kingdom in the northwest of Lop Nur.

    Heads of various sizes emerged from the floating sand one after another. When Gao Ruojian checked them, he found that although a few had broken arms, legs and feet, there were quite a few, and they were all still alive. There were even a few more in Mingjiao costumes.  The Hu people and several Jin Yiwei.

    "It seems that the Persian Mingjiao and the royal imperial guards who are fighting by the lake have not escaped this yellow devil wind." Tiegu said to Master Yifeng.

    The somewhat disgraced Master Yifeng nodded slightly, and then said: "It's time to arrest them, and ask the people of the Persian Ming Cult, where did they take Emperor Jianwen? And those Jin Yiwei, how many of them came this time  ?¡±

    When the beautiful nun Yinghui heard this, she wanted to call her sisters to arrest him, but she was overtaken by the Beggar Clan.

    Although the Beggar Gang did not submit to the control of the imperial court, the previous gang leaders were all people who were eager for justice, and national justice was more respected and followed by the Beggar Gang. This time the Beggar Gang heard that the Persian Ming Cult actually kidnapped the late Emperor Jianwen, but they were also quite angry.  Gang leader Goubuli took the initiative to ask Master Yifeng of the Emei Sect for help, and sent the Nine Pocket Elder Yao Wangbei to lead more than 30 disciples to the Western Regions.

    At this time, three Persian Mingjiao believers and four Jinyi guards had been captured in front of Yao Wangbei. Although the Mingjiao believers were also dispirited by the yellow devil wind, they were somewhat proud after being captured, and they all looked up.  God, he looked like he was not afraid of death.  In contrast, the four Jinyi guards were much more sensible. At this time, they had already put away their usual domineering expressions and pretended to be obedient and cooperative.

    One of the officers-looking Jinyiwei said: "I would like to ask you all, heroes, why are you here? Why are you involved in this great storm?"

    Qi Lin heard that the voice was quite familiar. He immediately pushed aside the crowd of people who had formed a circle and took a closer look. Who else could he be if he wasn't Qianhu Sun Wude?  I saw that this old man's clothes were extremely ragged, with only the chest protector left in his armor, and his head was covered with yellow-brown dust. His embroidered spring knife and one of his shoes were missing, and seemed to have been blown away by the wind.

    When Yao Wangbei saw the Jinyiwei officer asking a question, he immediately looked at Master Yifeng, the convener of this operation. Master Yifeng had no intention of being arrogant, and then asked the leader of the Shaolin sect, Master Weiming, to give instructions.

    Master Bei Ming was about sixty years old, with white beard and hair, and a kind face. After pronouncing the Buddha's name, he replied: "Poor monk Bei Ming, we, Emei, Wudang, Beggar Gang, and Shaolin sects, are here to rescue those who were killed by the Persian Ming Cult."  The former emperor Jianwen who was kidnapped came here unexpectedly and encountered such a demonic wind, so he met the benefactor here, which was somewhat of a fate."

    After listening to this, Sun Wude already understood that all the martial arts masters in front of him were masters of martial arts in the Central Plains. After feeling happy in his heart, he said cautiously: "Great! Master Ming Ming, our Jin Yiwei are also here to rescue Lord Jianwen this time. I don't think this Persian Mingjiao knows how to live or die.  , dared to rob our Central Plains royal family, it is really hateful, now I ask the master to seek justice and torture to find out the true whereabouts of Lord Jianwen."

    Master Ming Ming's heart is like a clear mirror, and he naturally knows that although Jin Yiwei came for Emperor Jianwen, his intention to silence and hunt for treasures is more important than rescue. However, Master Ming Ming has already seen through the world, and he does not point it out at the moment. He just nodded slightly, and then looked at the three  The Persian Mingjiao believers asked at the same time: "Who knows Persian nonsense?"

    Chen Ruoqiao immediately recommended himself and passed Master Ming Ming¡¯s questions to the three Mingjiao believers.  Unexpectedly, these three people knew the deep danger, but they were extremely stubborn. Apart from not knowing the answers, they just recited the religious songs to themselves.  Under further questioning, he no longer spoke.

    Although Yao Wangbei, the elder of the Beggar Clan, is over fifty years old, he has always had a bad temper. When he saw this scene, he immediately spoke to the Beggar Clan disciples and wanted to show these Persian believers a lesson.  But before they could be executed, the three Mingjiao believers were already vomiting blood. After a long burst of laughter, they fell to the ground.  It looks like he committed suicide by taking poison!

    "Amitabha, sin, sin!" Master Ming Ming didn't want this to happen, and he couldn't help but feel sorry for himself. Just when he was about to instruct his disciples to bury the three of them safely, the sound of a fierce battle was already heard in his ears.

    "What's going on? Go and have a look!" Yao Wangbei immediately ordered.

    The two Beggar Clan disciples immediately rushed out of the crowd and ran towards the fighting place. After a while, the two returned, and one of them said: "The Imperial Guards are fighting with the Persian Ming Cult over there. There are quite a few people, each seems to have thousands of people.  So many!"

    Yao WangbeiSuddenly his expression changed, and he wanted to bring someone to help in the battle. Fortunately, Master Yifeng was very calm and tried to dissuade him: "Elder Yao, we are only here to find the whereabouts of the late Emperor Jianwen, and we are all from the world.  It's better not to interfere in the affairs of the imperial court. I can only wait and see what happens, and I must not get involved."

    After finishing speaking, Master Yifeng looked at Master Ming Ming and Wu Kunshan, a major disciple of the Wudang Sect. Both of them agreed. Seeing this, Yao Wangbei had no choice but to put down the idea of ??fighting and helping each other for the time being.

    Afterwards, dozens of people from the four major gangs sneaked towards the fighting place. When they turned around a mountain ridge, they saw a scene of Shura Hell being staged

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 148 Two Teams Fighting

    In the Devil's City, a circle of jagged mountain ridges slightly surrounds a rare open space, which is roughly oval and shaped like a basin.  At this time, two people were mixed together, fighting each other like a meat grinder!

    One of the fighting parties has bright armor and uniform weapons. Each of them holds an embroidered spring knife for close combat. Everyone carries an iron crossbow for long-range shooting. There is also a small box at the waist, which seems to be a hidden weapon.  Where the special tools are, looking from a distance, one can tell at a glance that they are the powerful imperial troops of the Ming Dynasty - the Jin Yiwei.

    The other side was made up of two groups of people dressed in extremely weird costumes. One group was wearing dark brown tough armor, each holding a sickle-like scimitar in each hand, and a long and thin chain behind them that looked like a tail. These people came together.  , just like a gathering of mice; and another part of the costume is equally special. I saw this group of people's arms connected to the back wrapped in a huge fur, which swelled in the wind, lifted the body lightly, and sometimes flew sideways, sometimes straight down,  His body is as agile as a flying bat, and with the leather hat with a round head and pointed ears on his head, he looks like a flying cat-man.  These two troops, one focuses on attacking the ground, and the other attacks from above. They cooperate skillfully and complement each other. They are the main teams of the Persian Ming Cult - the Sun Rat Banner and the Moon Cat Banner.

    Qi Lin lay on the ridge and looked down. At first glance, he felt that the melee was more like an encounter. There was no formation and formation, and most of the people were disheveled and lacked knives and guns. Jin Yiwei and Persian  Mingjiao believers are among you, and you among me. They met in a hurry, and had no choice but to bravely wave their weapons with all their might, seemingly without any intention of winning, just to survive.  Some even had empty hands.  He only used his bloody palms to fight against the hard-armored iron blade. For a moment, wails and curses filled the sky.

    Qi Lin couldn't bear it, and couldn't help but said to Taoist Master Xuan Jizi beside him: "Such a tragic battle has no rules at all. It seems to be the masterpiece of this yellow devil wind, which suddenly threw away two groups of irreconcilable people.  If you are thrown into the same small space, it would be weird if you don¡¯t try your best!¡±

    Taoist priest Xuan Jizi didn't answer, he just nodded his head slightly and stared at the center of the battle.  The other members of the four major gangs also stood still at this time.  He watched with cold eyes and strictly abided by Master Yifeng's previous warning.

    The melee continued for a while, and suddenly, a long horn sound suddenly sounded from one end of the battle. The burrowing rat and flying cat in the battle suddenly waved their scimitars wildly like crazy, temporarily forcing the Jin Yiwei in front of them to retreat.  Then this group of Mingjiao believers dressed as cats and mice receded towards the left side of the open space.

    The Shangqianjin Yiwei who were fighting were not sure what was going on for a while. When they heard the gong signal to retreat, they all gathered towards the right side of the open space.  The two groups then treated the wounded separately.  After reorganizing their formation, there was a brief moment of calm in the open space.

    But it¡¯s less than a stick of incense.  The two groups of men and horses who had already formed their respective formations advanced towards the center of the open space almost at the same time. When they entered the shooting range, rain of locust arrows were shot out from both formations. The two formations immediately retreated and stood up outside the range of the crossbows, and then  Each group of leaders came out of the array on the left and right.

    I saw seven people pouring out of the Jin Yiwei, divided into three rows. The first person at the head was the commander of the Jin Yiwei who had encountered the Cat and Mouse Team in Gongzui Town - Ji Gang!  The night was dark at that time, and the appearance was not clear, but now it looks like it.  This Ji Da commander was born with a strange phenomenon. His face was three points longer than that of a donkey's, almost covering his short neck. His eagle nose was bent another two inches, already touching his thin lips. A pair of falcon eyes showed inexplicable viciousness.  Cunning, a wide mouth that speaks of endless vitriol.  The thought of a ruthless character is fixed at a glance!

    Behind Ji Gang stood two people, an old man and a young man. The old man had fair skin and no beard.  But there is a head of pure white silver hair that floats out from the wingless black gauze hat, with tassels, dancing in the wind. It looks quite chic, but it still has the air of a girl.  The old man had a slender ancient sword slung across his back and was wearing a bright red python robe. He seemed to be a powerful old eunuch. Compared to Ji Gang, who was wearing a flying fish suit, his official position was even higher.

    And that young man, about twenty years old, had neither official uniform nor official hat. He was wearing ordinary civilian clothes and a square scarf, but he couldn't hide his well-developed muscles, heroic appearance, and ordinary eyes.  Zhong Geng has a bit of anger that cannot be concealed. Although he is young, he has a lot of background.

    ??The third row behind is four thousand-household officers, one of whom is the Sun Wude who has failed to achieve anything!  When Qi Lin saw that Sun Wude, who had mediocre qualifications, was listed among the thousands of Jin Yi Guards, he couldn't help but be quite disdainful of the Jin Yi Guards' overall combat effectiveness. Qi Lin had already made a private decision on the merits of the two sides.

    ??Looking at the Persian Ming Cult, the sun rat on the left and the moon cat on the right are clearly separated, neatly arranged in two teams. In front of the formation, six people of different shapes and appearances formed an arc, slightly surrounding the three people in front.  In the middle was a man about forty years old, with a tall and straight body, a stern face, eyes that were like lightning, and a faint and intimidating aura that was not angry but intimidating.

    The two people on the left and right are nearly two meters tall, standing with their chest bare, with a patch of black hair on their chests.The ?? extends upward and is almost integrated with the beard; the other is as thin as Chen Ruoqiao, only 1.56 meters tall, and looks unattractive.

    The disciples of the Beggar Clan have always been spread all over the world, and they are the most well-informed. At this time, Yao Wangbei, the elder of Jiubao who has a wide range of contacts, whispered to everyone: "The person in front is Hua Wuduo, the deputy leader of the Persian Ming Cult, and the two behind him are  They are the messengers of light, the sunshine cannot leave, and the darkness cannot go away. The next six are the Eight Great Protectors. Unexpectedly, there are six of them at once this time, and then I think that the orthodox leader of the Persian Ming Cult, Xiao Zhao, is just a hair.  There is no guise of real power, so it seems that there must be some very special reasons for the Persian Mingjiao to mobilize its troops this time."

    After everyone heard this, they were all surprised. However, Master Ming Ming looked at it very calmly and murmured: "It's so extraordinary. It only exists in a single thought. Which one is more important and which one is less important? It doesn't matter, it's just like a floating cloud!"

    It was a Zen saying. Qi Lin, who had low self-perception, was a little distracted as he carefully savored the words of the mournful master.

    At this time, the two formations in the open space had already completed the scene of their own awe-inspiring but actually accusing each other. A tall, bald man was the first to walk out of the six guardian formations of the Persian Ming Cult. He had an upper body, chest hair protecting his heart, and his left ear.  Wearing a silver ring the size of a bowl, holding a large mace in his hand, he strode towards the center of the two formations.

    The Jin Yiwei side was naturally unwilling to be outdone. A Qianhu next to Sun Wude walked out first, holding a judge's pen. When they were ten feet away from each other, because of the language barrier, the two of them simply did not speak. After looking at each other, the two of them started talking.  Almost at the same time, he unfolded his body.

    The bald man of the Ming Cult walked fiercely, slashing vertically and horizontally with his five or six-foot-long mace, and hitting him with hard swings. In an instant, the air around him was stirred into a stream of noisy airflow, and his moves were directed at Jinyi Weiqian.  He would hit his forehead, occasionally slash his chest, and then lift his crotch straight up, wishing that he would immediately smash this Qianhu into a ball of mud.

    Unexpectedly, this Qianhu's body shape was quite strange. When the mace came towards the wind, Qianhu did not flinch and dodge. Instead, he automatically raised his body towards the head of the club. But when he was about to make contact, Qianhu  However, Qian Hu's body was like an extremely slippery loach, and it was wiped all over. However, this Qian Hu did not take the initiative to attack, and seemed to be deliberately exploring the flaws in the bald man's tricks.

    After ten or so moves, Qianhu seemed to have a plan in mind, and his body kept moving around, but the judge pen in his hand suddenly fired out, tapping on the important points on the bald man's chest.

    The bald man jumped back to dodge, but as soon as his feet landed on the ground, before the second move of the mace in his hand was released, Qianhu followed him crookedly, and the judge's pen in his hand followed him like a shadow, and then pointed at the other side of his ribs.  At a key point, the bald man had no choice but to continue jumping backwards.  But no matter how he dodges, Qianhu can always twist his body into an incredible shape to keep his body moving forward. The tip of the judge's pen looks more like a tarsal maggot at this time, and it never strays from the bald man's body.  The key point on his body suddenly turned out to be the long-lost eight-step toad-catching footwork.

    The bald man had no choice but to retreat blindly to avoid it, and the pattern of high and low was clearly visible.  After twenty moves, the bald man had already retreated in front of Hua Wuduo. If he retreated further, he would inevitably bump into the deputy leader's body, and his face would naturally be dull.  When the bald man saw this situation, he felt deeply ashamed. He couldn't help but burst out with force, and he swung the mace in his hand carelessly.

    This unorganized attack was somewhat beyond Qianhu's expectations. The tricks he had succeeded in suddenly became useless. In a panic, he had to use the judge's pen to block. After hearing an extremely loud sound of gold and stone intersecting, Qianhu suddenly felt  The tiger's mouth was numb, and the judge's pen was almost knocked out.  The bald man succeeded in one move, and naturally he was unwilling to give up. He continued to swing the mace and rushed forward.

    Qianhu knew that he was not good at head-to-head confrontation, so he immediately jumped back. After taking a breath, his footwork became extremely agile, and he kept wandering around the bald man, and the judge's pen in his hand was immediately withdrawn.  , all the moves were in vain, causing the bald man to violently swing with all his strength. Looking from a distance, he looked like a spiritual ape teasing a bear.

    Deng Ruozhi had been lying behind the ridge, watching the lively fighting in the formation, but he could only stare blankly, and naturally felt a little suffocated in his heart. At this time, when he saw Qianhu just circling, he couldn't help but said: "This Jinyiwei Qianhu Tai  Ye Xiongbao, you are always so provocative, it really embarrasses our Ming Dynasty!"

    Tiegu said: "Not necessarily. Qianhu's show of weakness is just an illusion. If nothing goes wrong, the victory or defeat should be within five moves."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a stream of blood sprang up from the bald man's chest. Qianhu's judge pen was quickly withdrawn from the wound. Then there was a click. The pen tip hit the bald man's Adam's apple, and there was a sound.  The wailing was blocked in his throat, and then the bald man lay straight on his back, stirring up a burst of dust on the ground!

    A burst of cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami suddenly sounded from the Jinyiwei crowd, and opposite to it, Hua Wuduoji?Ugly face.

    The cheers gradually subsided as a poodle walked out of the Persian Mingjiao formation.

    The "poodle" is not a real dog, but a Mingjiao Dharma protector with a stooped body, protruding lips, protruding eyes, and a head full of yellow curly hair. However, his appearance resembles that of a pug, so Qi Lin is too lazy to tell the difference.  Then he called it a poodle.

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 149 The needle is as sharp as an awl

    Although this poodle doesn't look very good, his skills are really good. Not only is his qinggong absolutely top-notch, but every move has an awkward and evil energy, which is completely different from the martial arts of the Central Plains.

    The poodle seemed to be fighting with bare hands, and the Jin Yiwei Qianhu, who had just become a bald man, seemed to be more agile in his body.  In the blink of an eye, the figure of the poodle came flying through the air. When Judge Qianhu's pen touched it, the poodle's rickety body folded vertically to the side in an incredible posture, barely able to avoid the tip of the pen. Then the poodle's body became like a spring.  The knife usually turned back the way it came, but a pair of three-tooth curved hooks appeared out of thin air in his hands, slashing directly at the vital points of Qianhu's abdomen.

    Qianhu was very skilled. He immediately kicked his feet hard, and his body rushed forward three points faster. The three-tooth curved hook's attack was in vain.  But before Qianhu could turn around, the poodle's pair of curved hooks suddenly retracted into his sleeves. Once he landed, his feet became lighter and his body rose into the air again. When it reached the top of more than one foot high, it quickly  The body shrank into a ball like a rice dumpling, and then suddenly fell towards Qianhu's head.

    Seeing this, Qianhu intertwined his legs, and while twisting his body, he squatted down quickly. The judge pen in his hand was pointing diagonally at the poodle. It was the twist version of "turning back and looking at the moon". Although it didn't look good, it was extremely  efficient.

    The poodle that fell quickly knew how powerful it was. When his body was less than three feet away from the tip of the judge's pen, the hook in his left hand popped out again. There was a crisp sound of a bell, and the hooks and pens intersected. Qianhu suddenly felt a strong force coming from him.  A three-foot curved hook came out, and the judge's pen in his hand tilted to one side.  Almost at the same time, the body of the poodle that had been huddled up suddenly opened horizontally like an epiphyllum blooming.  Dozens of cold stars shot out from the poodle's waist, nailing straight to every part of Qianhu's body!

    "Hidden weapon!" When Qianhu saw it, he was helpless that the distance was already too close, and he was crouching on the ground like an old tree with roots. It was too late to escape, so he could only use his body to forcefully insert the hidden weapon into his body, and at the same time, he used  With all his strength, he slammed the tilted judge pen upwards in his hand!

    Where the blood spattered, thousands of households screamed in agony.  Dozens of hidden weapons had already been shot into various parts of Qianhu's body, and the falling poodle seemed not to have expected the opponent's trap. When he saw the judge's pen suddenly shooting upwards, he could only instinctively move one side of his body,  Even so, the judge's pen still left a bloody mark on the poodle's chest.  The moment it landed, the poodle became angry with shame, and a three-tooth curved hook passed by, tearing Qianhu's neck open with a deep bloody gash.  Qianhu, who was still struggling, suddenly died!

    No one died and injured, no one regretted.  No one was entangled, and several soldiers were seen pouring out of the two square formations at the same time. The wounded were carried back and the dead were carried away.

    The revolving lantern, the roulette wheel turned, and one person walked out of the formation on both sides. On the Jinyiwei side, it was the young man with a rather fierce appearance, while on the Persian Mingjiao side, it was the two-meter giant covered with black hair.  .  Judging from the appearance alone, it can be regarded as a match.  Judging from the level, it seems that this is the official start of the battle. The fierce battle between the previous two pairs can only be regarded as a preliminary game to test each other.

    Sure enough, after the young man stood still, he took the lead in announcing his family status: "Zha Yihu, the commander-in-chief of the left of the imperial army of the Ming Dynasty, is here. Anyone from the Demon Sect will tell you by name. I will not kill unknown people!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a translator from the Persian Mingjiao side, and the two-meter-long giant covered in black hair laughed loudly and said: "The right envoy of the Mingjiao Light, Woku Niu, is here, and I will unscrew your head to hold the wine!"  "

    When Zha Yihu heard this, he was furious.  He couldn't help but take a few steps forward, raised his head and stopped. In his hand was a black goose-wing knife with thick ridge and wide face. The tip of the knife was slanted down. His right arm was slightly raised. The man and the knife were integrated into each other. They stood on a towering wall. They were as quiet as a mountain and seemed to be cut off from water.  Live in the clouds.

    Woku Niu showed no sign of weakness and took two steps as well. The sound of each step was like a war drum, and the wind was blowing like a chariot. He held a short animal-faced ax more than one foot long in his left hand and a four-foot-long ax in his right hand.  The long-handled bullhead hammer mops the floor, setting off the extremely rugged appearance, making him look like a savage from the mountains, and he will definitely be a stranger in the bustling city!

    The two of them stood facing each other, one motionless and the other motionless, as if they were facing each other. They looked at each other for half a cup of tea. Suddenly, an ignorant gadfly suddenly flew from a distance, and happened to come from both sides.  People passed between them, and amid the buzz, the two of them seemed to have received the signal to attack at the same time!

    Zha Yihu rushed forward with a single step, using the wild goose wing knife in his hand to chop, stab and chop. He was calm in attacking and defending, with strict rules and regulations, quite like a famous family; while Woku Niu was in a chaotic fighting posture, with the hammer and ax in his hands like wheels.  Rolling, going forward one after another, with no intention of stopping, whistling wind, whining, and a sound of weapons clashing, but there was no flaw to be found.  Although the two of them had completely different moves and methods, they still reached the same goal, and it was difficult to distinguish them.

    After more than 20 rounds, the Cha-winged Tiger stepped forward, and when he got close, he suddenly dwarfed slightly and used a move of Qianjun Sweep, directly attacking Wo Ku Niu's lower three!

    Wo Ku Niu is already charging fiercely,Seeing the move at this time, he immediately took two fierce steps and flew into the air. He used the hammer in his right hand and the ax in his left hand to hit the Cha-Wing Tiger below him in turn!

    Zha Yihu naturally knew that it was difficult to win with one move, so the sweeping move just now was just a feint to test. When he saw Woku Niu charging fiercely, he immediately bent his knees and slid quickly under Woku Niu. At the same time, the tip of the knife came up  Straight, cut straight into the breast and abdomen of Woku beef.

    Since Wo Ku Niu is the right envoy of the Ming Cult, he definitely has more than just brute strength. When Cha Wing Tiger was short, Wo Ku Niu had already anticipated the back move, and immediately thrust his long-handled bull-head hammer diagonally downwards, and at the same time used the short handle to face the beast.  The ax struck at the sliding Cha-wing Tiger's face!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Cha-winged Tiger, like a spring, suddenly turned forward, and let the flying beast-faced a¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨Oth¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O as it were, to cut the sand in the air.  However, Cha Yihu never expected that there seemed to be an iron chain connected behind the handle of the beast-faced axe. As soon as it landed on the ground, it was quickly pulled out with Woku Niu's shaking wrist, and then swept diagonally.

    ??Zha Yihu hurried forward and did another somersault. At the same time, his left hand shook out a soft purple whip like a rattan from his waist, shot it backward from between his legs, and hit Woku Niu's face directly.

    Woku Niu was about to grab the head of the soft whip, but when he was about to reach out, he suddenly found that a red mandala flower had bloomed at the head of the whip, with petals swirling.  The hooks are sharp, and a red bullet shoots out from the core of the flower!

    Wo Ku Niu felt a chill in his heart, but the projectile was too close to avoid. In a hurry, Wo Ku Niu raised the bull's head hammer, and the red projectile hit the hammer's head.  Unexpectedly, the projectile shattered upon impact, and a plume of purple smoke with an unusually strong fragrance suddenly filled the air in front of Woku Niu.

    "Poisonous!" Wo Ku Niu thought to this point and simply ignored his embarrassment.  He fell backwards. Although he finally avoided the purple smoke, the door was still wide open.  Seeing this, Zha Yihu stood up, flew down in the air, and slashed Woku Niu's chest with the wild goose wing knife in his hand!

    At this time, Woku Niu had just fallen to the ground, unable to sustain his strength from the front and back.  I wanted to dodge, but it was too late!

    A critical moment.  Suddenly, a black shadow jumped out diagonally. Cha-Wing Hu succeeded in his intended move, but unexpectedly the black shadow floated towards him. He felt as if the blade was caught in an iron pincer. Not only was it unable to move downwards, the blade flipped over on its own and moved involuntarily.  Then he grabbed his chest.

    The Cha-winged Tiger immediately let go and flipped back more than ten feet in the air before standing up in embarrassment.  When he looked closely, he discovered that the black shadow was actually the thin man in front of the Persian Mingjiao formation, and his own Wild Goose Wing Sword was currently held by this man with only two fingers of his right hand.

    When the thin man saw Woku Niu already standing up, he raised his right hand slightly, and the wild goose-wing knife suddenly turned into a spiral of white light, flying quickly towards the check-wing tiger.

    "Zha Yihu never expected that someone could hold his more than 40 kilogram Yanyi knife with just two fingers, and he was dumbfounded.  For a moment, he forgot to react. Seeing that the Yanyi knife was about to touch his body, Zhayihu had no choice but to do nothing

    Qi Lin, who was hiding behind the mountain ridge, was naturally surprised as he looked at the twists and turns in front of him.  But he was dozens of meters away, so he could only be anxious.

    However, the battle situation turned again, and a ray of white light suddenly passed in front of the Chawing Tiger, like a cold wind blowing with snow. After a while, the white light gradually slowed down. Qi Lin saw that the person coming was clearly the old man behind Ji Gang.  eunuch.

    At this time, Zha Yihu's wild goose-wing knife was spinning slower and slower on the long handle of Fuchen, and when it was about to stop completely, the old eunuch moved his arm, and the wild goose-wing knife flew back to the hand of Zha Yihu, who was standing still.

    At this time, the old eunuch turned around and asked in a sharp voice: "What kind of hero can you think of two fighting against one? Is this what your Persian Demon Cult is capable of?"

    The thin man chuckled and said, "If your guess is correct, you are Xu Ruofeng, Eunuch Xu, who is the head of the East Factory?" He had a Jiangnan accent.

    The old eunuch was slightly puzzled. He flicked the fly whisk and put it on his arm. He pointed at the thin man with his orchid finger in his right hand and said: "You still have some eyesight. Since you know that our family is here, you dare to be so arrogant. How dare you be so arrogant?"  Which one is it? Chuandai, please tell me your name!"

    The thin man replied: "I am not talented, it is Qaslu, who is currently the Guangming Zuo Envoy of the Mingjiao General Forum."

    "Hehehehe, what a Chaslu! As far as our family knows, you don't have such a Hu name. If the prediction is correct, you committed seventeen murders in the Central Plains and assassinated the leaders of four sects and six gangs.  Feitian Huangpizi Huang Shanyou, right? It¡¯s interesting and interesting. It¡¯s really interesting to have such a weird name!¡±

    The old eunuch Xu Ruofeng had just finished his sarcastic words. Qaslu was not annoyed and laughed and said: "Han people and barbarians are all human beings. How can we distinguish between east and west? Huang Shanyou, Qaslu,  Since you already know this, I advise you to leave as soon as possible to avoid embarrassment!"

    Xu Ruofeng's laughter stopped and he said seriously: "He was bold and rebellious. Not only did he not know the shame of collaborating with the enemy, but he also intensified his plundering of the Ming Dynasty emperor, and he didn't want to fall to the ground and die!  "

    Qiaslu smiled again and said: "Since you know that Zhu Yunwengui is the first emperor of the Ming Dynasty, why is your dog emperor so old and disrespectful that he not only takes away his nephew's kingdom, but also insists on chasing him to death? I can only guess.  It¡¯s just for the holy head that coexists with heaven and lives as long as earth! Is that so?¡±

    After hearing this, Xu Ruofeng changed his face and said sternly: "Don't talk nonsense! It's useless to talk too much today. Since you, a flying yellow man, claims to be the only one in the Central Plains, let's go to the school to test whether the name is true or false!"

    As he said that, Xu Ruofeng waved the dust fly in his hand gently. It seemed to be very slow, but suddenly a strong wind was set off, which picked up a cloud of sand and dust on the ground and slowly floated towards Qaslu standing opposite!

    Although Qiaslu's words were frivolous, he had long heard about Dongchang Xu Shaotou, who could cure children's crying. He did not dare to neglect at the moment, and his body turned sharply, as fast as a top, and then rolled up a stream of earthy yellow on the ground.  whirlwind¡­¡­

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 150 The Final Call is Mercy

    Qaslu was like a stubborn wind in the wilderness, coming and going suddenly, wandering west and east, leaving no trace of his body, leaving only a blurry black shadow floating in the field. His attainments in Qinggong were extraordinary.

    Although Xu Rufeng has the word "wind" in his name, his martial arts skills are very heavy. While Qaslu was swimming around, waiting for an opportunity to attack at any time, the old eunuch of Dongchang seemed to be unfazed and remained calm.  Standing still, let the whirlwind brought by Qaslu drive the corners of his clothes and brush through his white hair.

    But the thousands of people present could clearly feel that this old eunuch with a thin body and a head as white as snow was inciting a powerful internal force to slowly expand outward, so that the wind and sand under Xu Ruofeng's feet began to flow outward on its own, and  Getting faster and faster, gradually throwing a big pit under your feet.

    "Hey, is this old eunuch tired of living? He even dug a grave for himself. Does he want Qaslu to bury him?" Deng Ruozhi said in surprise at this time.

    "I think this old eunuch has a guilty conscience. If he fails, he will resort to earth escape to escape." Chen Ruoqiao said.

    At this time, Master Ming Ming leisurely said: "What you two expected is wrong! If the poor monk guessed correctly, this donor Xu is actually a descendant of the Gale Sect. The skill of spinning the dust in this move is exactly the same as the Seven Gale Styles.  The third form of 'Wind and Sand Rotate', you will know the pros and cons if you look at it again."

    Sure enough, Qaslu, who was swimming in a circle quickly, seemed to have seen the clues. Before Xu Ruofeng completed the move, he suddenly rose into the air like a spiritual mink and struck Xu Ruofeng's head with a palm.  A palm came out of the air, but it carried dust and killed him.  As fast as a shooting star, it is like a straight extending yellow line. From a distance, it looks beautiful, but it is full of infinite murderous intent.

    Xu Ruofeng's slightly narrowed eyes were raised slightly upward at this moment, and two points of cold stars shot out from his eyes. His sight went straight through Huang Lian, and he saw Qaslu hanging high in the air as if he had been peeked through the door.  , the body suddenly turned back 180 degrees and landed on the ground.  Then he turned and stepped forward quickly, attacking Xu Ruofeng from the ground again.

    At this time, the sand pit under Xu Ruofeng's feet was already more than two feet deep. It seemed quite difficult to move. But what was absolutely unexpected was that Xu Ruofeng's whisk in his hand lightly moved toward the incoming Qaslu, and a pulse undulated.  Waves of sand appeared out of thin air on the ground, stretching straight towards Qaslu's feet!

    Qaslu seems to know how powerful it is.  When the waves of sand are about to reach your feet, the direction of attack does not change.  However, his body flew up in the air and still rushed towards Xu Ruofeng.  But just after flying less than three feet, a powerful column of sand and dust airflow shot straight upward from the pulsating sand wave, rushing directly towards Qaslu's throat!

    Qaslu was busy, and when he saw the end of his body that was almost horizontal, he knocked his left foot hard on the instep of his right foot. When he saw it, his body suddenly jumped forward two feet, and the pillar of sand and dust airflow fell into the air!  But Xu Ruofeng flicked the dust a few more times, and countless airflow seeds seemed to be planted on the ground.  Without germination, it has already formed into flowing sand veins. At the same time, the sand veins are like balloons with many holes stuck in them. From the head to the tail, pillars of strong wind and fierce air emerge one after another, blowing Qaslu in the air.  Completely shrouded in air arrows and sand guns.

    "To say that this Qaslu is really remarkable, it seems like arrows are flying all around him."  But always at the moment when it is about to hit the body, it suddenly accelerates like a ferret charging, suddenly changes direction like an eagle, and navigates through dangerous formations with ease.  But it is also rare to be free and easy.

    "Jiaoyou Mingquan!" An exclamation suddenly sounded not far from Qi Lin. Qi Lin turned around and saw Master Yifeng's eyes widening as he murmured: "Could it be that this has been changed?"  The Huang Shanyou named Huang Shanyou is actually a disciple of the old monster Ningquan? But the Ningquan sect was completely wiped out by the heroes twenty years ago. Even the old monster Ningquan drowned himself in the boiling spring, and that sect's evil cult  None of the disciples escaped from the Mingquan Cave, and Taoist Master Songxi of Wudang had seen this with his own eyes."

    This period of history is so long that only Master Ming Ming has a little understanding of it. However, after listening to Master Yifeng's words, Master Ming Ming did not comment. He just shook his head slightly and murmured: "Buddha is merciful, be careful not to kill, even if  You can¡¯t change, but you can still avoid death, Amitabha!¡±

    Not to mention some memories here, in the middle of the battle, the old eunuch Xu Ruofeng and Qiaslu were fighting to the bitter end. One used silence to stop, the wind used as a sword, and the quicksand to build a wall, but the power was far more powerful than the sword, wood and stone.  His body shape is agile, the virtual and the real are intertwined. When moving forward, it is like a thousand arrows are fired at once, and there are arrows flying everywhere. If you retreat temporarily, you can also get out of danger. You can escape from danger with a few accelerations and changes of direction.  Thirty or forty rounds had passed in this fight, but the two bodies were not within two feet of each other, let alone physically touching.

    Qi Lin was extremely surprised to see this kind of fighting. Although he didn't know the inheritance of the moves, Qi Lin knew that what the two were competing against at this time was all about internal strength. Although they were close to each other, it was actually very dangerous. Once someone's internal strength failed, not only the opponent would immediately take advantage of it.  When it enters, the internal force generated by oneself will come back together. Although there is no risk of skin and flesh injuries, it is still?For those who have broken muscles and bones, it is either death or destruction!

    Sure enough, after walking for another twenty miles, Qaslu's originally extremely light figure was already showing a bit of fatigue, and his speed was also a bit slower. However, Xu Ruofeng insisted on the principle of staying still when the enemy does not move, and moving after the enemy moves.  , the internal energy will naturally be saved a lot. If the fight continues like this, the outcome will be very clear. Chaslu will inevitably be dragged to death due to exhaustion, or Xu Ruofeng will see the right time and win with one move.

    Qiaslu seemed to have thought of this outcome, and was secretly anxious in his heart, but his face remained expressionless. At the same time, he slowed down his already slightly sluggish figure, seemingly waiting for Xu Ruofeng to misjudge.  Situation, turn to proactive attack, thereby looking for opportunities to win in danger.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Ruofeng's white hair was definitely not in vain. At this time, he was aware of the situation like a clear mirror and saw Chaslu's intention clearly, so he still followed the strategy of defending instead of attacking unhurriedly, so as to let Chaslu  Slu continued to fly in circles, using up more internal energy.

    Seeing this, Chaslu felt miserable in his heart. He thought that the deputy leader of the Ming Cult and thousands of Sun, Rat, Moon and Cat Banners were all watching. If he was defeated, his face would inevitably have nowhere to rest.  Thinking of this, Chaslusuo's heart suddenly changed. After a little accumulation of energy, he suddenly rose into the sky and reached the highest point.  Qaslu's body suddenly hovered in the air for a moment, and then he straightened his body, with his legs together as one, his hands clasped together like spears, and then slowly turned upside down, and finally his fingertips pointed directly in the direction of Xu Ruofeng's head, like arrows shot from a bowstring.  In the same way, he thrust towards Xu Ruofeng Po Feng who was on the ground!

    "Zombie dragon continues to live!" Xu Ruofeng, who was on the ground, raised his eyes and exclaimed secretly from his heart. This move is the lifelong secret of the old monster Mingquan.  Although Xu Ruofeng had already seen the inheritance of this person from Qaslu's body skills, he never expected that this move, which once severely damaged the master of Shaolin and lamented the master's zombie life, could actually come from Qaslu's hands!

    There is no way to retreat. Although Xu Ruofeng was heartbroken, he could only resort to his lifelong skills and risk his life.  In the flash of lightning, Xu Ruofeng's mountain-like figure suddenly changed!

    Lie on your back with the door wide open, your hands forming a virtual arc on both sides of your body, and your legs curled like a circle and aligned with your toes.  The thin abdomen quickly bulged into a big ball as if it was inflated, looking from a distance.  Just like a toad pretending to be dead!

    "What kind of weird move is this? Are you looking for death?" Qi Lin was inexplicably surprised.

    "Gufeng Duyun!" As soon as Master Ming's words finished, the fingertips of Qaslu's hands fell on Xu Ruofeng's belly like spears!

    At the critical moment, Xu Ruofeng¡¯s bulging belly suddenly sunk in with Qaslu¡¯s rapidly thrusting fingertips!

    When Xu Ruofeng pressed his belly to the thickness of a piece of paper, Qaslu's fingertips were only an inch away from Xu Ruofeng's navel.

    There¡¯s still one inch to go, there¡¯s still one inch to go!  But even with this small inch of distance, Qaslu could not continue to insert even one point no matter what!  Because at this moment, a strong force suddenly emitted from Xu Ruofeng's body, which was as concave as a bowl. Together with Xu Ruofeng's scattered arms, they clasped Qaslu's head, removing all Qaslu's forward momentum.  At the same time, Xu Ruofeng's rounded legs suddenly kicked out diagonally.  The toes hit Qaslu's armpits and ribs!

    A dull scream was immediately squeezed out of Qaslu's throat. Then, Qaslu's body was like a thrown out snot, constantly turning and twisting and flying towards the sky!

    Relieved, Xu Ruofeng immediately stood up, feeling a little proud in his heart, but he didn't expect a thick yellow gas to spurt out from Qaslu's buttocks!

    The stench suddenly filled the air, and suffocation came instantly.  This unknown gas seemed to have the effect of rapidly constricting the trachea, making Xu Ruofeng feel like a large puff of air was stuck in his throat, unable to come out or come in.  A pink and white face suddenly turned into the color of eggplant.

    Xu Ruofeng was horrified and immediately raised his hands to rub his neck. However, no matter how smooth it was, he could never exhale because Xu Ruofeng's trachea was not only completely closed at this time, but also seemed to be closed by a very sticky glue.  The tracheal walls are firmly bonded together again!

    Xu Ruofeng, who was rolling on the ground, seemed to have gone away for a long time. When the eggplant purple face turned black, Xu Ruofeng finally shouted a hoarse and vague words from the depths of his throat: "Huang Wei Li!"

    "Yellow weasel wine?" "Lie? Fine wine soup is right! How could it become a murderous poisonous gas?" A trace of extremely heavy confusion floated in Qi Lin's mind, hovering for a long time.

    But Xu Ruofeng died after all, at the moment when he had already won!  At that moment, it should have been a moment of pride, but unexpectedly, he died in the poisonous gas of a traitor to the Han people who died earlier but was nicknamed Feitian Huangpizi, and the bright left envoy of the Ming Cult. He was not upright and bright, but deadly enough.  efficient!

    FollowAs two lives disappeared, Hua Wuduo didn't seem to even frown. It seemed that no matter whether they were enemies or subordinates, they were just useful or useless tools to him.  One-on-one, the only enemy of the Ming Dynasty who could confront him was dead, and he only paid for one Light Envoy, which was a good deal!

    So, Hua Wuduo waved his hand, and a passionate horn sounded immediately. The sun rat flag was moving, the moon cat flag was flying, and more than a thousand burrowing rats and flying cats rushed out of the array and faced the Jin Yiwei army on the opposite side.  It surged in like an overwhelming force.

    And Hua Wuduo took the lead. When he rushed into the Jinyi Guards formation, he was like a magnet, suddenly attracting dozens of Jinyi guards to his side. Then Hua Wuduo opened his palms apart and cut them into circles. This cluster formed a circle.  The heads of the Jin Yiwei in a circle neatly separated from their bodies and then fell to the ground.

    One cluster, two clusters, three clusters, four

    Suddenly a slender figure jumped into the battle formation and stood in front of Hua Wuduo!

    The visitor stood with one palm and shouted the name of the Buddha: "Amitabha, the donor will withdraw his troops at this time, or a poor monk will do it for him, the donor can choose!"

    It¡¯s actually the master of mourning!

    "Bald donkey! Anyone who stands in my way will die!" Hua Wuduo didn't notice the old monk in front of him. He suddenly pushed his palms towards the mournful master!

    "Even if this great shift of the universe is powerful, a poor monk still needs some advice!" Master Ming Ming flashed his figure and said calmly at the same time.

    "The Great Shift of the Universe? Haha, that's what you Han people call it. This is the magical skill of the sun waxing and the moon waning. Do you understand?" As soon as Hua Wuduo finished speaking, he attacked Master Ming Ming again!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 151: Subdue the Demon and Become a Charm

    Qi Lin only felt a gray shadow flash in front of his eyes. Before he could see clearly, he found that there was suddenly an additional person in the battle, Master Wailing!

    Although Master Ming Ming had no intention of disrupting the situation, he couldn't bear to see Hua Wuduo standing out from the crowd, killing people like a piece of grass, so he came out of hiding and flew down in front of Hua Wuduo.

    Hua Wuduo didn¡¯t pay any attention to the old monk in front of him, so when the words didn¡¯t make sense, Hua Wuduo immediately deployed his body skills to fight with the mournful master.

    After a few moves, the feeling of cutting melons and vegetables with ease just now disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, Hua Wuduo always felt that no matter how hard he tried, he was always covered by a big net, no matter how he swam.  No matter where you go, you are bound by a rope everywhere. The old monk in front of you seems to be an unfathomable master!

    With this judgment, Hua Wuduo simply stopped entangled, held her back and jumped three feet, and then stood attentively. His hands slowly circled his chest like lifting a thousand kilograms of weight. At the same time, his body gradually stretched, and there was a burst of crackling like exploding beans.  The sounds of "Hua Wuduo" were heard one after another from Hua Wuduo's body, and the muscles and bones in his body seemed to be slowly gathering strength and ready to go.

    At the same time, Hua Wuduo's body was divided by a line from the center of his heart, and suddenly it gradually split into two completely different forms. The left half of his body was like an inflated urine bubble, bulging out of thin air into the outline of a big ball, with a faint red color.  Ze is exposed through the clothes; while the right half has a completely different appearance. The blue color becomes more and more obvious as the body continues to shrink inwards and becomes thinner. From a distance, this half of the body is slowly being pressed.  It turned into a flat piece of cake and looked at it suddenly.  It is actually quite similar to the last move that the old eunuch Xu Ruofeng used just now.

    "Is this the magical skill of the waxing sun and the waning moon?" Although Master Mingming's martial arts skills have already entered the palace, this is the first time he has seen Persian martial arts. When he saw many incredible changes in Hua Wuduo's body, Master Mingming  The name of Hua Wuduo's unique skill in life that he had just boasted about came to mind.

    But Hua Wuduo's body changes were far from over. After the left half of his body turned red like a soldering iron, swollen like a pufferfish, and the right half of his body was as blue as the deep sea and as dry as paper, a violent shaking came from Hua Wuduo's heart, and then  His whole body was shaking and his limbs were dancing.  It was like a chill, and then a wave-like undulating rhythm began to appear horizontally on the body.

    This wave of fluctuations is like a tidal wave of sand rolling, and it is continuous. The left and right half of the body suddenly bulge like the peak of the wave at this moment, and suddenly fall like the trough of the wave in the blink of an eye. This constant alternation turns the originally normal body into a strange ups and downs.  Sand Dunes, almost at the same time.  The bright red and blue colors constantly change with the ups and downs of the body, like a chameleon.  Another example is the zebra foal.

    "How could there be such unbelievable martial arts in the world?!" Qi Lin's mouth opened wide, his eyes widened, and he was filled with indescribable surprise and confusion, and even some inexplicable fear.

    But Master Ming Ming has slightly closed his eyes since Hua Wuduo started to have luck. It seems that all the arrogance, violence, cruelty, terror and other such cruelty in this world cannot be felt by him.

    The look of Master Wailing made Qi Lin worried, "Is this old monk asleep? Or is he too self-confident? You must know that even if the leader of the demon sect in front of you has not taken action, his appearance alone is enough to illustrate his martial arts.  It¡¯s so scary!¡±

    "Master Ming Ming is still the same as before.  Don't smell, don't look, don't move, just quietly waiting for the arrival of Hua Wuduo, even if what comes is overwhelmingly powerful, or what comes is just bluff and pretentiousness.

    Hua Wuduo was also quite surprised by the old monk's lack of movement, but the self-confidence he had developed from rarely encountering an opponent for many years had already overshadowed the necessary caution and testing. By the time Hua Wuduo secretly circulated the aura in his body, it was circulating smoothly.  .  Then he suddenly raised his palms, and quickly attacked Master Wailing as if he were stepping on hot wheels.

    The old monk finally moved, although he only moved his eyes.  Master Ming Ming glanced indifferently at Hua Wuduo, who was rushing towards him.  Then the body began to squat slowly.

    When the distance between Hua Wuduo and Hua Wuduo was less than ten feet, Master Ming Ming actually sat down completely cross-legged on the ground!

    "Do you want to learn from Sakyamuni and feed the tiger with your body?" Qi Lin exclaimed loudly, no longer caring about hiding himself.  Fortunately, the killing cries and screams in the middle of the battle were like a vast ocean, hiding Qi Lin's exclamations and bumps unnoticed.

    At this time, a strong upward force suddenly came from under the buttocks of Master Wailing, who was completely sitting down. Master Wailing's body was lifted up quickly until it was four or five feet above the ground.  The electrical movement flashed left and right, forward and back, so fast that it was almost impossible to discern with the naked eye. It just made Qi Lin feel that there was a group of gray shadows flying back and forth in front of him like the wind. Perhaps, there was only the word "incredible".  Only then can you show off your attitude!

    But what if there are so many flowers?The object, between the electric light and flint, has pressed its palms heavily on the chest of the mournful master who is still crouching with his hands clasped and sitting motionless. Perhaps he only needs to use the overwhelming power accumulated in his body to spread out through his palms. In front of him,  This old monk who is looking for death will go to Nirvana as he wishes!

    Hua Wuduo thought and did the same.

    However, the old monk didn't seem to let Hua Wuduo's expected trajectory really unfold, because at this moment, the body of the mournful master suddenly flew out with the violent explosion of Hua Wuduo's internal power, flying so drifting, so  Qingxu, such a quick and irregular flip, made everyone think that Master Ming Ming's wish to feed a tiger was finally fulfilled.

    But within a blink of an eye, the old monk's body, like a kite with its string cut off, suddenly straightened back to its original shape, and then the retreating force in the air turned into a rapid rotation like a top. After an instant, the rotation gradually slowed down, but then turned into a spinning top.  It forms a circle around Huawuduo's body, rising and falling, returning as soon as it leaves, or it may be a few feet higher than Huawuduo's head, or it may be as low as almost touching the ground. The only thing that remains unchanged is the shape of the trajectory of the circle, which is all ordinary.  Unique ellipse, standard ellipse!

    Since Hua Wuduo pushed out his palms, he knew something was wrong, because the old monk's body was by no means a hard but easily broken rock wall, nor was it a ball that flew away at a touch, but like a sponge.  A sponge that can absorb unlimited power!  And all the internal energy that Hua Wuduo emitted was completely absorbed into the body by this sponge!

    What's worse is that this sponge-like body immediately completely digested Hua Wuduo's internal energy by retreating, rotating, and circling, and turned into an elliptical network of internal energy that fed back, and instead completely bound himself within it.  .

    Use your strength to fight!  The highest realm!

    This web of internal force restraint weaved for ourselves by our own internal force is still slowly tightening, continues to tighten, and is still tightening!

    It was so tight that Hua Wuduo could hardly move an inch, so tight that it was impossible to raise his hands or feet, so tight that even breathing and swallowing saliva became increasingly difficult, so tight that Hua Wuduo felt like he had become a caterpillar in a cocoon.  !

    ??And the funny thing is.  The initiator of the self-inflicted trap is himself. The old monk in front of him looks more like a guide and teacher who stays out of the situation!

    The mournful master has stopped, still sitting in a crouched position with his eyes slightly closed, motionless in the wind. It seems that this old monk has never moved or moved, because the white clouds are still floating in front of him, and the yellow sand is quiet.  The wind remains the same, the old monk remains the same, and the flowers remain the same!

    But, it¡¯s different.  But it is so deeply hidden.  Because Hua Wuduo felt that the air in his lungs was being squeezed out little by little, but not even a trace of fresh air was flowing in!  life.  It's passing!

    Fortunately, the title of Master of Ming Ming is enough to illustrate the compassionate heart of the old monk, and the blockbuster just now was just to use violence to fight violence to avoid more asymmetric atrocities and massacres. Moreover, the old monk's violence was also used in such a way.  Silent and invisible, apart from being able to slowly taste the coming of death, Hua Wuduo has no external injuries or internal damage at all. Isn't this enough to be called compassion?  !

    A member of the Jin Yiwei Qianhu, who had just dispatched an opponent of the Ming Cult in the melee, saw the leader of the Demon Cult suddenly unable to move.  With great joy in his heart, he immediately gathered all his strength and slashed at Hua Wuduo's neck!

    " But as soon as the Xiuchun knife touched Hua Wuduo's skin, the Qianhu man and the knife were ejected from a distance. After getting up, he was filled with doubts and looked at Hua Wuduo.  His expression was still painful, as if frozen. Looking at the old monk again, his eyebrows were still lowered and unmoved.

    "What's going on?" Qianhu's head suddenly became the size of a pig's head, but he no longer had the courage to go up and chop him again.  After shaking his head, he turned back to the group of ordinary people who were fighting among themselves and continued fighting.

    "Anger arises from the heart but hurts the innocent. Even though you are violent by nature, you will reap the consequences. There are many flowers. Do you have any regrets?" Master Ming Ming still looked like that, but his lips moved slightly and he uttered a sentence.

    Her inner strength was gone, and there was not much air left. While she still had the strength to say the last word, Hua Wuduo endured the pain caused by her vocal cords being squeezed, and said hoarsely: "What is regret? Is there any solution?"  medicine?"

    "That's good, that's good!" Master Ming Ming murmured, and his clasped hands slowly relaxed.

    Instant results!  Hua Wuduo felt that a breath of air suddenly came into his throat, which had been almost completely squeezed. It was so fresh, fragrant, and so mellow!

    "Why haven't I ever felt that the air has such a wonderful smell?" A thought immediately appeared in the depths of Hua Wuduo's sober mind.

    Then, the air of large stocks rushed into the flowers that were close to the vacuum more than hundreds of millions of alveoli.The brain at this point again produces a drunken dizziness, drunk on oxygen!

    "Could this bald donkey know magic?" This was Hua Wuduo's second thought after walking back from the underworld. As this thought emerged, a cluster of flowers in the sky that had been fed with the poison of three poisons and six evils disappeared from his sleeves.  Slips into the palm of your hand.

    Vulture droppings, skunk farts, centipede saliva in spring, oleander, datura, and panax pod leaves in mid-autumn are added in proportion to each other on the full-moon night of the four seasons, and then sealed and sealed.  In the clay pot, add the three-year-old Tianshan White Poisonous Scorpion in the next year, the six-year-old Kunlun Black Poison Toad in the following year, and finally put in the ten-foot-long Persian fire-tempered snake in the third year, and then place it in the boiling spring.  It was steamed for three years and finally placed on the top of Mount Dema, the highest peak in Persia. After being baptized by wind and snow for another three years, the unparalleled poison of three poisons and six evils was produced.

    This poison has been a magic weapon for protecting the body of the Persian Ming Cult leaders in the past, because when the poison attacks, the body is sometimes as hot as steaming, and sometimes as cold as ice. The pain is indescribable. All you need to do is dip the tip of a needle into it and then pierce the skin.  There is no possibility of resurrection or easy death. Therefore, the Holy Fire Order of the Ming Cult clearly ordered that this poison should only be used to punish the traitors who committed the most heinous crimes within the gang. Even if ordinary battles failed or were lost to the enemy, successive leaders would not dare to use it without permission.

    At this time, Hua Wuduo was holding poisonous needles all over the sky that were several times finer than cow hairs. He couldn't help but feel extremely anxious in his heart: "To hair or not to hair? Hair? The poisonous needles are colorless and invisible. In addition, the evening is approaching at this time.  Even if the old monk had three heads and six arms, he was determined not to escape the poisonous needle. But the old monk had just let him go!

    Not sending it?  Since the founder of the Persian Mingjiao accidentally discovered the heavenly secret and mysterious power in the underground holy land of pregnant women more than 700 years ago, he was able to establish a sect based on this, and gradually developed into a sect that could compete with the countries in the Western Regions.  Countervailing force.  Therefore, in addition to constantly comprehending the heavenly secrets, practicing martial arts and organizing troops, the subsequent Persian Ming Cult leaders also had the most important responsibility of using their followers scattered throughout the country to find opportunities to enter the Holy Land of Pregnancy again, so that they could  Mingjiao sublimated again and finally achieved the great cause of founding a country.  However, the gate to the earth will only open once every two hundred years, and the cracks in the ground that appeared in the Gobi a day ago are clearly the signal to open the gate to the earth. Although the ground has reopened, according to the records of the religious classics, the next official  The opening time should be five days later, and the location should be within a hundred miles of the surrounding area.  Therefore, the millennium plan of the Persian Ming Cult has finally come to light. If he is blocked by the old monk and cannot enter smoothly this time, then he will become the eternal sinner of the Ming Cult!  "

    Thinking of this, Hua Wuduo no longer cared about his sense of shame, his inner strength flickered, and he was about to shoot the poisonous needles in his hand at Master Ming Ming!

    Suddenly, a scream that was very different from a scream of injury suddenly sounded!

    The sound is so sharp, loud and piercing, even in the noisy battle formation, it is still so deafening!

    "Ah, there is a ghost?"

    The cries stop here!

    Because the person who raised the voice can no longer shout!

    Qi Lin and the people from the four sects, who were still outside the battle, could clearly see that in the setting sun, the body of the shouting rat man was like a test prop that quickly became invisible from bottom to top, and it seemed to be  A piece of powdery rotten tree stump disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 152 The Female Shopkeeper of Longmen

    Seeing a big living person evaporate in front of his eyes, not only Qi Lin was deeply shocked, but even the masters of the four major gangs hidden behind the mountain ridge were confused. Since they had never heard of it and could not explain it, it was not "seeing a ghost"  What does the second word mean?

    It's just that ghost sightings are not an exception. After one person disappears, others disappear one after another. The scenes are almost exactly the same, so much so that the fighting Jin Yiwei and the Ming Cult members have already stopped fighting, and they all stand there blankly, looking around in fear.  , for fear that he would be the next person to disappear.

    Hua Wuduo, who was clinging to the poisonous needles of flowers all over the sky, waited until he saw another believer evaporating around him. He suddenly discovered that the yellow sand at the evaporation site seemed to be imprinted with a touch of golden color. An ancient legend could not help but come to Hua Wuduo in an instant.  Wu Duo thought: "Netherworld ants! It turns out that Netherworld ants have reappeared in the world! Isn't the moment when the door to the earth opens right in front of us?"

    After a burst of ecstasy, there was endless fear, because Hua Wuduo remembered the ancient warning at this time: Netherworld ants are crazy and no grass can grow!

    Even if Hua Wuduo can't do anything to the old monk in front of him for the time being, the magical skill of sun waxing and moon waning that he has practiced for many years has already made him among the peerless masters. But even so, those golden nether ants are as numerous as grains of sand on the ground and move fast.  Like a rushing river, not only human beings, but even stones and steel blocking their way will be swallowed up in their belly in an instant, which seems to be able to digest everything.

    So, Hua Wuduo whistled, and a sharp and long whistle echoed in the desolate desert at sunset and dusk!

    Then, the stunned Persian Mingjiao believers turned their heads to look at Hua Wuduo.  When they saw the deputy leader's horrified expression and raised trembling fingers, the Sun Rat Flag and Moon Cat Flag immediately surged towards the due west like a tide!

    "What's going on? Why did the Demon Cult suddenly withdraw?" Commander Jin Yiwei Ji was a little confused at first. When his Jin Yiwei soldiers began to disappear in pieces from the northeast corner, he discovered that the golden water on the ground was like a glance.  Under the eyes, the underground spring water gurgled out and instantly formed several golden puddles. Then the puddles merged into a larger golden water surface. Finally, two tentacles quickly stretched out towards the crowded place. The tentacles divided into left and right, forming an arc.  It stretched longer and longer, and seemed to wrap up this group of people.

    Ji Gang finally understood the reason why the Persian Ming Cult fled in embarrassment.  Because those golden currents are definitely not real water, but as dense as splashing water, continuous and astonishingly large in number of golden ants!

    People-eating ants!

    So, Ji Gang urgently ordered the trumpeter to blow the retreat horn, but before his soldiers could catch up, Ji Gang ran westward following the Persian Mingjiao team in front.

    Master Ming Ming had just been in the middle of the battle and had already seen the clues. At this time, he quickly rose up and down. After a few ups and downs, he fell back to the mountain ridge where the heroes were invisible.  He said with a hint of horror: "Golden ants are swarming out of the underground, and these ants cannibalize people very quickly. Let's not delay, let's escape to the west together!"

    How could the heroes not believe what the master said, so dozens of masters from the four major gangs also joined the crowd fleeing westward.

    At this time, the night has fallen, the strong wind has risen again, the bright stars have disappeared, the yellow sand is like fog in the sky, and the silhouettes of people are scattered and panicked.  The golden ants are in hot pursuit!

    It¡¯s so weird that it¡¯s outrageous!

    ¡­¡­

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Off out of nowhere.  They are all running for survival, and they are all running away to survive!

    When the east turns white again, the wind finally stops and the sand and sand remain, leaving the last trace of darkness in the desert morning.  A large flag flying high appeared in everyone's sight. Under the flag, from the vague outline, it looked like a village!

    Even though the exhausted people are still not free from fear, they are no longer able to move forward. Instead of dying of exhaustion, it is better to eat and drink first and be a dead ghost.  So, the Jin Yiwei and the demon cultists rushed into the village!

    "Master, do we want to go in?" Seeing this situation, the panting Master Yifeng couldn't help but stop and asked the mournful master beside her.

    "There must be no place to stay in the desert wilderness. In that case, let's go in and rest for a while." Master Ming Ming replied.  Qi Lin immediately followed the four major gangs and walked towards the desert village.

    When I got closer, I realized that this was not a village, but a very large inn, because there were four big characters clearly written on the fluttering flag: "Dragon Gate Inn!"

    "Longmen Inn?" When Qi Lin saw the name of the inn on the banner, he couldn't help but feel dumbfounded: "Is this a movie? Are there heroes Xiao Shaozi, Eunuch Cao of Dongchang, or the coquettish female boss Jin Xiang?  Yu Qiang left the footage of Zhou Huaian? But now is Yongleyear, which is a hundred years earlier than the era of "Dragon Gate Inn" and "New Dragon Gate Inn"!  "

    Qi Lin, who felt like he was in another world, still walked into the Dragon Gate Inn, which was as big as a village after he cursed!

    It is said to be an inn, but it is actually a nest surrounded by land. Half of the floor is exposed above the ground, and there is another half floor underground. It is built purely to resist wind and sand, but it is also warm in winter and cool in summer. It can be regarded as an extremely practical architectural style in the desert.

    This circular underground nest seems to have hundreds of rooms, and in the open space in the middle is a two-story earth building, with the signature flag of a beetle flying in the wind on the top.

    In a fierce battle yesterday, both the Jin Yiwei and the Persian Mingjiao lost more than half, and were surrounded and annihilated by the Netherworld Ants. At this time, there were only less than three or four hundred people left each. Adding dozens of people from the four major gangs, the total number was seven.  There were eight hundred people, and it seemed that this inn could not accommodate them.

    Furthermore, at this time, the open space in the center of the inn was filled with camels and horses, and it seemed that many people had already lived here. From this point of view, the wishful thinking of the fleeing people may be in vain.

    Qi Lin tried his best to squeeze through the layers of mixed people, and then he saw three people in the two-story earthen building talking with an extremely sexy young woman.  Among the three of them were Hua Wuduo and Ji Gang, who had arrived at the front and back. Although the two had temporarily ceased fighting, they were still arguing over the allocation of rooms.  The other person is Yao Wangbei, the elder of the Beggar Clan, Master Yifeng and Master Ming Ming all have no psychology.  So he sent the knowledgeable elder Yao to ask for a room.  And the sexy woman seems to be the innkeeper¡¯s wife!

    "Sure enough, it's just like the movie. Not only is there a female shopkeeper, but she is also a very sexy woman. She can definitely compete with Jin Xiangyu. She can't be Jin Xiangyu's aunt or great-aunt, right?" Qi Lin complained while slowly  Come through the door.

    At this time, Hua Wuduo, who was the first to arrive, could not speak Chinese. After scratching his head with some annoyance, he simply mumbled something in Persian. Unexpectedly, the pretty boss lady could not only understand him.  And he speaks Persian quickly and smoothly.

    Hua Wuduo seemed a little angry after hearing what the landlady said. He slammed an iron palm on the counter, and a large palm-shaped hole was immediately hollowed out on the surface of the counter. The edges were as smooth as a knife. It seemed that Hua Wuduo  More like a threat.

    Who would have thought that the extremely coquettish proprietress suddenly changed her color, and with the same bang, a big hole in the shape of a woman's hand appeared on the counter panel.  Ling Huawuduo stayed there for a while.

    "What a talent! Not only proficient in foreign languages, but also good at martial arts. What a compound talent!" Qi Lin thought to himself with a smile on his face.

    Seeing that Hua Wuduo had already offended the landlady, Ji Gang couldn't help but said: "I told you, this shopkeeper, don't be like these rude Tatars. I have the emperor's orders. I'm here to do official business, and the rest of the room will be left to us."  Bar!"

    It seems that Ji Gang's tone was unusually humble, but who would have expected that the charming landlady turned out not to appreciate it and said, "What's wrong with the Tatars? Most of the people in my inn are Tatars. But all of them are loyal and loyal, compared to those hypocritical ones."  I don¡¯t know how many times the Han people are so powerful! What about the imperial court? Do you think we are in the capital? Let me tell you, my inn is as high as the sky as the emperor is far away, so your trick won¡¯t work!¡±

    "You you you are such a bold bitch, you dare to talk nonsense, what do you think I will do?"

    Before Ji Gang, who was blushing and thick-necked, had finished speaking, the sexy landlady sneered: "What can you do? Burn down my inn with a fire. Then arrest me and make me a military prostitute, and kill all the men, right?  ?¡±

    Ji Gang was so angry that he was trembling all over after being grabbed by the sexy woman.  But he obviously couldn't say a word, he just stamped his feet, pointed at the sexy landlady, and kept mumbling.

    Seeing this, the proprietress suddenly smiled very charmingly and said: "Could this military gentleman have contracted epilepsy? Don't be afraid. Our store has good medicinal materials for treating diseases. Do you want to get a pair for you? Don't worry, it will definitely work.  And it¡¯s not expensive, a pair of medicine only costs one thousand taels of silver, right? Hahaha!¡±

    After a few words, the ladle and the gourd were pressed down together. The sexy landlady seemed to be an unusual person, at least that was how Qi Lin felt.

    At this time, Yao Wangbei, who was watching with cold eyes, dusted himself off, took a step forward, and was about to speak.  Unexpectedly, the sexy landlady didn't even look at it, and said: "Don't open your mouth, don't spit out lice, fleas, etc., we can't afford to feed them! Moreover, our store has neither the intention of charity nor mercy, so here is a beggar."  All I have to do is serve you with a stick!"

    Yao Wangbei had a smile on his face, but after hearing this barrage of teasing, he couldn't help but became furious. When he wanted to speak, he didn't know where to start, so his dark face turned into a bright red.  cloth.

    "When this coquettish woman mocked the Persian Mingjiao and Jinyiwei, Qi Lin just looked at itHe even secretly agreed with what he said, but when Yao Wangbei was ridiculed, Qi Lin suddenly felt a little angry in his heart. He couldn't help but look directly at the sexy woman and said, "I said, this person is so good-looking."  You are a coquettish and beautiful woman with a foul mouth and a cunning tongue. Please tell me who is staying in this inn of yours?"

    Qi Lin had prepared a speech, ready to retaliate against the sexy woman's scolding, but he didn't expect that the woman in front of him was actually a bitch. When he heard Qi Lin's scolding, not only was he not angry, but he raised his eyebrows and threw a  With a wink that would make any normal man tremble to the bone, he pretended to be gentle and said: "This guest officer is absolutely right, little lady, this inn is specially opened for handsome and stalwart men like you.  Even if you don¡¯t need any money, no, just give it a little bit, you can still live there!¡±

    Qi Lin never expected that this sexy woman would say such a thing. For a moment, his brain was a little unable to react. At the same time, blood surged up, his cheeks were burning, and he stammered: "Thisthishow dare  How can this be?"

    Seeing the sudden change on Qi Lin's face, the sexy woman was even more happy, and added: "Guest, please don't be polite. When you arrive at the little girl's shop, you feel like you are at home. The little girl's surname is Jin. Her nickname is Chong Yuer.  Please call me Yu'er, guest! May I ask what you call me? How many companions are there?"

    "My surname is Qi Minglin, and there are seventy or eighty people traveling with me." Qi Lin listened to the words of the extremely charming woman, as if his soul had been taken away, and he replied obediently.

    "Oh, it's a pity that there are not many small rooms in the little girl's shop. There are so many customers these days, so I can only give you twenty upper rooms. How about those friends who can't live in the warm houses outside?" Jin Chongyu smiled.  Gotta say.

    Although Yao Wangbei, who was still angry, didn't know Qi Lin's origin, he was definitely with Qi Lin.  Hearing that this flirtatious landlady actually allocated twenty rooms to his group, he couldn't help but feel relieved and overjoyed. He immediately touched Qi Lin as if he had fallen into a dream.

    Qi Lin suddenly woke up and immediately thanked: "Thank you so much to Boss Jin! But how do these two people arrange it?" As he said that, Qi Lin looked at Hua Wuduo and Ji Gang, who were also surprised.

    "As I said just now, call me Yu'er! What about these two? Today, I am happy, so I will give you two rooms each, and the others will live in the warm house together!" Jin Chongyu arranged neatly.

    Although Hua Wuduo didn't understand, he had already seen the clues from the completely different attitude of the sexy landlady.  When he saw Jin Chongyu's two fingers pointing at him, he and Ji Gang couldn't help but become furious.

    Unexpectedly, Jin Chongyu immediately turned back to his aggressive look.  He said sternly: "If you can't live in love, you won't be given a room. If you want to use force, I'm not afraid of you. You can also think about it. My Longmen Inn has stood in the desert for hundreds of years. Did it suffer a military disaster? Or was it a disaster?  Pay tribute? Don¡¯t think that you, the Persian Ming Cult and the Golden Guard Eagle Dogs, can do whatever you want here!¡±

    Ji Gang originally did not want to reveal his identity, but at this moment, he was exposed by one word, and he was not sure about the details of the woman in front of him.  His arrogance couldn't help but lower.

    At this time, a Ming cultist dressed as Han Chinese came to Hua Wuduo. After whispering a few words, Hua Wuduo's face suddenly changed, and the name of a mysterious tribe that was awe-inspiring and seemed to be forever out of reach suddenly came to mind.  Thinking of this, Hua Wuduo stopped arguing and nodded reluctantly.  Forget it and agreed to Jin Chongyu's arrangement.

    "My guest, should you pay for the rent, or your companion?" Jin Chongyu saw that the situation had been settled, and then asked Qi Lin with a smile.

    "This?" Qi Lin doesn't have a big brother.  He could only look at Yao Wangbei.  Yao Wangbei immediately patted his chest to Qi Lin. Qi Lin understood and said, "My companion will calculate the rent."

    "Okay, the twenty upper rooms of yours are worth twenty taels a day each, and the warm houses outside are worth one tael each. As for the two of you, the upper houses are two hundred taels per room, and the warm houses are one tael each!  This inn is different from the Central Plains. You pay money first and then enter the room. Food is calculated separately. If you don't have money, don't stay!" Jin Chongyu opened his pretty mouth and reported the amount without blinking an eye.

    Naturally, Hua Wuduo and Ji Gang were not people who cared about money, but when they heard that the price difference was so huge, they immediately felt humiliated. However, after thinking about it for a moment, they had to suppress their anger, obediently handed over the money, and walked out dejectedly.  .

    "Twenty taels of silver is enough to buy three buffaloes for plowing the land, let alone two hundred taels. That can buy a nice house. It's so bad!"

    Qi Lin thought about it secretly and had already come to the conclusion that it was a black shop. However, Jin Chongyu was clearly towards him just now, and the money was not paid by himself. He had nothing to say at the moment. When Yao Wangbei called Tiegu to hand over the money,  , just as he was about to go out, Jin Chongyu spoke again: "Your Majesty, the little girl is very happy today. I will take care of the food for you and your companions today. In the evening, there will be three sets of sorghum roasts in the main hall! You have to be early.  Come on." After saying that, Jin Chongyu threw out another one that made people feel like a ghost.??Winning eyes.

    Qi Lin was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. After nodding his thanks, Qi Lin escaped as fast as he could. Then according to Master Yifeng's arrangement, he squeezed into an upper room with Taoist priests Tiegu and Xuanjizi.

    After running around all night, Qi Lin, who was already extremely tired, fell asleep as soon as he went to bed. When he woke up, it was night time again.

    At this time, Tiegu, who was already dressed neatly, said: "Let's go, the boss lady has sent someone to invite you three times!"

    "Are you really going?" Qi Lin thought of Jin Chongyu's charm and suddenly felt a big headache.

    "You promised me, how can you not go? Besides, we can also take advantage of you and eat the famous roast three sets in the Western Regions!" Tiegu said with a malicious smile.

    "What do you mean by roasting three sets?" Qi Lin escaped from the main hall in the morning, so naturally he didn't have the intention to ask clearly.

    "You'll know when you get there!" Tie Gu deliberately let it slip.

    Qi Lin thought of the part in "New Dragon Gate Inn" where gold inlays jade and ordered Zhou Huai'an candles, and he couldn't help but beat his heart. He scratched his head in pain, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Look at your ability, you are afraid of a bird, but you are also afraid of a bird."  That woman ate you, as long as there is no evil in her heart!" After thinking about it, Qi Lin immediately packed up his clothes and then walked out with the two of them.

    The main hall is actually a restaurant, located on the second floor of the central earth building. It is very large and can accommodate fifty or sixty tables, accommodating hundreds of people.  When Qi Lin and the others walked in, they found that the seats were already full of people.

    At this time, the tables in the main hall were artificially divided into two areas. One area was occupied by the four gangs who beheaded Qi Linguang. Every four tables formed a large table, with dozens of large bowls and two jars of sorghum roasting.  Placed in a circle, there was a roasted whole camel that was brown and oily in the center. A slit was cut on each side of the camel's ribs, and there was a faintly visible body of a smaller animal inside, which seemed to be a yellow sheep.  There is also an incision on each side of the yellow sheep, and there is an unknown animal faintly in the middle.

    "Is this three sets of grilling?" Qi Lin turned to Tiegu and asked.

    Tie Gu didn¡¯t seem to be paying attention to the food. He was looking towards another area of ??the main hall. When Qi Lin saw this, he cast his gaze as well.

    I saw Hua Wuduo's table of six and Ji Gang's table on both sides. Although there were several tables separated, the hostility was not gone, and they looked at each other from time to time.  Qi Lin looked at the food on their tables, which were all served in ordinary dishes, and knew that these two tables were taken advantage of at his own expense.

    Qi Lin looked secretly amused, and then glanced at the other twenty tables. It didn't matter. Qi Lin suddenly stood up with a roar, and at the same time, a stream of heat instantly moistened the corners of his eyes!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 153 Mu Ran¡¯s Comrade Returns

    Qi Lin's sight passed through a layer of blurred tears in the corner of his eyes. On a table at the other end, there was a person looking at Qi Lin with surprise!

    Smiling, a little shy; dark, but with a blush; tall, even though he is sitting; familiar, but not seen for a long time!

    Wasp, that damn dear wasp!

    Next to Wasp, there seemed to be Mr. Shi who raised his head and squinted his eyes and smiled, still looking kind and kind; Yi Meng, who was still cold and charming, although he was wearing men's clothes;  There was also another young face that he had never met before, but Professor Chen Hou had never been seen with him, and the warthog did not seem to be among them.

    Qi Lin didn't know whether he should go over and give everyone a big bear hug now, or continue to act in the history of the Ming Dynasty. He hesitated like this until a burst of laughter that was seven points capable and three points charming came out.  There was a sound outside the door, and Qi Lin suddenly came back to his senses.

    Jin Chongyu has changed into a very sexy and pretty dress, the waist is very tight, as if to show off the voluptuous water snake waist, the bra is very low, and there is a white and round breast under a slender neck.  With her lower half exposed, she was wandering like a butterfly in a flower among a group of men with raging male hormones. It wasn't just about attracting, it was more like deliberately teasing!

    Jin Chongyu stopped in the middle of the counter where the wine was placed. Before he could speak, he had already given Qi Lin a wink.  Qi Lin was hit by this woman's electric eye again and suddenly had a headache. He couldn't help but temporarily put Wasp and others aside, and immediately sat back down and lowered himself.

    "Dear guests, you are here today. The shop is really full of glory. There is a saying that 'a hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and a thousand years of cultivation can make a pot of rice'"

    Jin Chongyu¡¯s slip of the tongue, which he didn¡¯t know was intentional or not, was immediately interrupted by a burst of laughter, and then laughter of various tones rang out everywhere, including a mixture of ambiguity, lewdness and a little bit of ridicule.  When the laughter slowly subsided, Jin Chongyu's face showed no shame, and his smile became wider, and he continued to say a few words.  Who would have thought that at this moment, a harsh words could be heard: "Shopkeeper Jin, we should share the same bed for a hundred years and sleep together for a thousand years. Which one do you like tonight? Which one do you want to sleep with? I have a lot of money, sir."  So powerful, do you want to give it a try? Hahaha!"

    This sentence was not said by the heroes of the four major gangs.  It's not what Hua Wuduo and Jin Yiwei said.  It seemed to be coming from the table in the back where there were all kinds of people.

    Jin Chongyu smiled calmly and said: "The guest officer is absolutely right. It doesn't matter whether we share the same bed, sleep in the same boat, or sleep in the same pot, as long as everyone eats and drinks happily. It couldn't be better! As for tonight?"  Then it depends on your methods. Anyway, firstly, I love money, and secondly, I love this talent, you know!"

    These words were spoken without any hesitation.  Moreover, the expression on her face is so natural that it is difficult to see the traces of acting. In addition, when the words "wealth and talent" are mentioned, the woman holds silver in her left hand and moves her right hand up and down like a jade flute. Qi Lin can't help but make Qi Lin  There was a thump in his heart, and then he cried out in shame: "Could this be another Sister-in-law Aqing who cooks Sanjiang in a copper pot?" When he thought about it, Qi Lin suddenly remembered a fragment from "New Longmen Inn", "It seems that this sister  It must be more troublesome than gold inlaid with jade. Let¡¯s see what she is going to do next?¡±

    At this time, another rude voice sounded: "Don't pick up good things here, shopkeeper Jin, please tell me first why the tables in front have three grill sets, but none of us have them? Are you afraid that we can't afford it?"  "

    "Hey! Look what this uncle said. How can you not afford to eat? It's just that these tables of guests have greeted them in advance, so why don't you serve them now? If you want to eat too, it's not difficult at all.  There is nothing else in our small shop. But there are plenty of camels and fat sheep ready-made, not to mention a hundred and eighty tables. Even one or two thousand tables are more than enough. And the price is fair, one thousand taels of silver a set, do you want it?"

    After Qi Lin heard this, he couldn't help but secretly cursed the black shop. He thought that the landlady was really quick to kill people. A thousand taels of silver could make a living person live comfortably for the rest of his life. But at this time, there was only  If you can eat one, why don't you bake three sets?

    But what surprised Qi Lin was that the answer was more straightforward: "Then let's have five sets first, eh, let's see if this is enough?"

    Before he finished speaking, a ray of red light flew through the air toward Jin Chongyu. The speed was so fast and the angle was so tricky. The sound of whooshing sound contained strong wind, and it was like a hidden murder weapon!

    Unexpectedly, the smile on Jin Chongyu's face did not change at all, and his feet did not move even half a step. Just when the red light was about to hit him, he rolled up his sleeves seemingly carelessly, and then raised his arm. Jin Chongyu, who was already as fair as  A blood-red ring suddenly appeared on Yu's wrist, and when she looked at it suddenly, it looked like she had been cut open.

    The exclamation slowly fell, because after the circle of red stopped, under the light of the lantern on the roof, it actually reflected an extremely moving and alluring light. Of course, this was definitely not Shopkeeper Jin¡¯s blood., but a top-quality blood jade bracelet!

    Although Warthog is not around, Qi Lin has gained some knowledge from listening to this man talking about jade and nephrite all the time. If a good blood jade bracelet were auctioned in modern times, it would probably cost eight figures.  It was difficult to obtain. Even in the Ming Dynasty, the price of five or six thousand taels of silver was considered fair.

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin couldn't help but nudge Taoist Master Xuan Jizi who was still watching Shi Lao and others with his elbow, and whispered: "That man is so generous. He is a rare treasure as soon as he makes it. His origins should be absolutely unknown."  Simple!"

    In fact, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had already noticed it, and said at this time: "From the accent, the person speaking does not sound like the Central Plains accent. In addition, the hair is either golden or red, and it does not look like the Central Asian race in the Western Regions. It seems to be some Westerners."  Visitors from other countries.¡±

    Qi Lin thought about it carefully, then nodded vigorously and said, "Mr. Shi is sitting with that group of people. We need to pay more attention to their safety."

    The Taoist priest nodded in agreement.

    At this time, another short man with combed back hair and pigtails, the brightness of his forehead comparable to a fifteen-degree light bulb, stood up. Before he uttered a word, he bowed. The amplitude was so large that it was ninety degrees, almost.  Smashing a hole in the tabletop is clearly a Japanese style.

    Sure enough, a sentence came out in extremely jerky Chinese: "Shopkeeper Jin, bake three sets, four, please!" After saying that, the Japanese man did not sit down, but his body was as stiff as a stick, and he jumped up half a foot,  Then it flew over flat against the table.

    What¡¯s even more strange is that not only does this person¡¯s knees not bend, his legs not move, but there is no movement up or down his body.  Just like a straight wooden stick, more like a resurrected zombie, but it glides extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it has floated in front of Jin Chongyu, and then its arms suddenly stretch out towards the two mountains of flesh on Jin Chongyu's chest.  And out!

    "Damn it. Dogs can't change the shit-eating Eastern Japanese people. How dare you stretch your hands on the ground of the Ming Dynasty!" Qi Lin cursed secretly, but found that Jin Chongyu hadn't moved, the smile on his face was still there, just one arm  With a slight lift of his wide sleeves.  Then he parried this stupid move.

    Xianzhu's hand suddenly retracted, but there was something in Jin Chongyu's hand. It was the same red, but not round, and even a little rugged and prickly.  It¡¯s actually a superb red coral!

    "The Japanese are really extraordinary in their actions. Say hello to your shogunate for me. Grill three sets or four, no problem!" Jin Chongyu said, while imitating the behavior of the Japanese, pressing his neck downwards to make a  Bowing motion, but the waist remains straight.

    Qi Lin became more and more puzzled: "The eastern and western regions are thousands of miles apart. The ocean in the east and the desert in the west are also here. What treasures does this Lop Nur, which is barren of grass and birds, have to deserve the East Japanese people to come here?"  ? And the Fanbang people just now look a bit like Western Europeans. And judging from the priceless treasures they sold, these people don't seem to be here to seek wealth. It's inexplicable!"

    Qi Lin decided to sneak up to Mr. Shi and ask. After all, he had watched Mr. Shi sitting among that group of people for a long time, so he might have learned some details.

    Jin Chongyu got two treasures, and then greeted everyone with a bright smile.  So I went down to prepare three new sets of barbecue.

    Seeing this, Qi Lin said hello to Taoist priests Tiegu and Xuanjizi beside him.  Then he pretended to be casually walking around and slowly walked to the table where Mr. Shi was.

    When he got closer, Qi Lin glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he immediately sat down on the seat that Wasp had already vacated for him.

    "Hornet! Mr. Shi! Captain! Yi Meng!" Qi Lin softly called everyone's name.

    "Okay, okay, they are all alive and well, that's good, it couldn't be better!" Mr. Shi also held it in for a long time, and now he finally had the chance to speak, and he couldn't help but feel a little emotional.

    "Brother Qi!" Wasp was still the same, dull and seemed to only be able to say these two words.

    "You brat! Did you get into trouble? I heard that you made people in the Ming Dynasty so upset!" Fanghua said with a smirk, but there was clearly some deep longing in his eyes.

    "How can I? I just couldn't help myself Hey, captain, do you know what I did after I arrived in the Ming Dynasty?" Qi Lin suddenly felt a little strange and couldn't help asking.

    "I don't know! But I know that you, the boy, are not a fuel-efficient lamp wherever you go. You don't cause trouble. Is it your style?" Fanghua said with a smile.

    "That's true! Hehe!" Qi Lin scratched his scalp and said with a smile.

    "How are you?" Yi Meng seemed to have been holding back for a long time, but when she spoke, she could only mumble out four words.

    "I'm okay, alive!" Qi Lin stuttered as well, his eyes trying to look at Yi Meng, but he seemed to be avoiding them intentionally.

    "Who is this?" Qi LinHe changed the subject, looked at the strange young man, and asked Mr. Shi.

    "Jiao Long, Professor Chen Hou's favorite student, is now in the same research group as Professor Chen, and has been supporting our operation in the background. It's just that Professor Chen has been reflecting on and studying the improvement of the space-time shuttle after returning. In addition,  The blood pressure was too high during this period, so instead of coming with us this time, Jiao Long was sent to be with us. Jiao Long¡¯s professional level cannot be said. Although it is not a subtype of blood, the technical problems in this area have now been solved. You guys  Let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± Fanghua introduced him first.

    Surrounded by powerful enemies, Qi Lin just nodded to Jiao Long and smiled in return.  Then he said: "Taoist Master Xuan Jizi and I just met, but the warthog hasn't been found yet. Do you have any news about him?"

    "No!" Shi Lao replied silently.

    "Alas! Where did this warthog go?" Qi Lin sighed.

    Suddenly, a scream sounded from outside the main hall!

    The reason why it was half a cry was because the scream seemed to have just come out, and someone covered his mouth and nose. Of course, his throat may have been cut!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 154: Ant Chongzui Dies in vain

    This half-scream was like a fuse. Once it was triggered, a series of screams sounded out one after another. The tone was high and the screams were so miserable that it seemed as if they were being tortured like never before in their lives.

    The heroes who were just making fun of them couldn't help but stood up, with their swords out of their scabbards and in their hands, their faces filled with anger and fear overflowing from their chests. They were on guard against each other, and everyone was on guard in front and behind. The atmosphere in the main hall suddenly became tense.  pole.

    But the heroes all had the same puzzled look, and the screams came from outside. After a while, everyone came to their senses and couldn't help but cast their eyes out of the few windows.

    It doesn't matter. There is a bottomless ravine outside the nests around the inn, about two feet wide. It was originally designed to prevent wild beasts from sneaking in, but at this time, it was already covered with light as bright as day.  There were torches, and there were swordsmen in black standing under the light of the fire. These swordsmen either had beards on their faces and strong figures, or they had thin shoulders and thin waists and looked like women. These people stood side by side in a circle, and everyone  Holding a simple sword that is about one foot long, they seem to be blocking the influx of people and horses outside. Once someone rushes over, these male and female swordsmen will be merciless.  Like mortal enemies.

    Hua Wuduo could tell that there was Persian language mixed in the screams, and she looked intently from the window.  Those people who poured in mixed with each other. Most of them were Persian Mingjiao believers dressed as mice and flying cats. Although there were also some people dressed as royal guards, most of them were clearly Hua Wuduo's subordinates. The vast majority of the Mingjiao followers were  Jin Chongyu was assigned to the so-called warm room outside the inn.

    See this situation clearly.  Hua Wuduo was furious in his heart, and his figure suddenly swelled.  He had to jump out of the window.  But who would have thought that as soon as Huawuduo's feet left the ground, an extremely powerful palm pressed down on Huawuduo's shoulder at some point. No matter how hard Huawuduo exerted his strength, it was difficult to get rid of it.  Hua Wuduo was angry but also a little shocked. When he turned around to look, he found that the hand was white and delicate, and it was none other than the proprietress of Longmen Inn - Jin Chongyu!

    At this time, Jin Chongyu just held down Hua Wuduo with his left hand.  The other hand was still holding down Ji Gang, the commander of the Jin Yiwei. A pair of delicate little hands that could be broken by a bullet could make two feared demons in the world unable to move at all. This woman's terrifying skills could already be seen.

    Hua Wuduo was so angry that she immediately spat out a stream of Persian nonsense, while Jin Chongyu didn't want to give in and also responded with sharp words in Persian.

    The micro language translator in Qi Lin's ears has long been lost, and he can't understand a word at this time.  Only in a hurry.  At this time, a black shadow suddenly flew out of Yi Meng's hand. Qi Lin raised his hand to catch it, and found that it was a new translator. Qi Lin immediately put it on, and then heard Jin Chongyu say: "I'm not looking for you.  The trouble is already good. You didn¡¯t mention the Netherworld ants before you moved in. If I had known that you were being chased by the Netherworld ants, I would never have taken you in even if you gave me gold and silver. You must know that these ants are  Things from the netherworld. See people eating people, see ghosts gnawing at ghosts. Wherever they pass, not even a blade of grass grows."

    Hua Wuduo was defeated by an army, and the angry look on his face had disappeared. In addition, the power of Jin Chongyu's palm just now seemed to be unfathomable. His tone softened and he said slightly sadly: "Shopkeeper Jin, please  You ask your men to clear a way and let my people come in first to avoid it. If this continues, they will be eaten up by the nether ants soon. As long as you ask for as much gold, silver and jewelry as you want, I will not hesitate!"

    Hearing this, Jin Chongyu's tone suddenly changed to a rare gentleness. She only heard her say: "Master Hua, it's not that we don't let them in, but these people are already covered with Netherworld ants. Once they are let in, everyone here will be killed."  It may not be preserved, so for now, we can only let it fend for itself, I hope Hua Cult Master won¡¯t be offended!¡±

    Hua Wuduo originally wanted to say something, but after moving his lips a few times, he found that Jin Chongyu's reason was sufficient. Hua Wuduo could only sigh and slumped down on the stool, feeling sorry for the Sun Rat Flag and the Sun Rat Flag that he had carefully crafted.  The elite members of the Moon Cat Flag have gone.

    Comparatively speaking, Ji Gang has been in the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty for decades. To be able to sit in the high position he is today, he naturally understands the importance of the three words "knowing current affairs". Therefore, although he made a fuss for a while, he was still in a position of great importance.  Compared with the fate of a hundred men and horses, Commander Ji knew very clearly what was more important than his own life. He already gave in when seeing too many flowers. Ji Gang then sat down obediently and began to eat and drink in his own way.

    Although all the four major gangs there were not in danger because of Jin Chongyu's treat, Master Ming Ming and Master Yifeng were always compassionate monks, and took advantage of Jin Chongyu's efforts to persuade the leaders of the Mingjiao and Jinyiwei.  In the air, Master Yifeng and Beggar Clan elder Yao Wangbei had already floated down the stairs. After a few ups and downs, they arrived at the open space in the courtyard.

    It¡¯s just that the open space was already filled with swordsmen in black. After several negotiations, they still refused to give way.However, Yao Wangbei had a hot temper. He rolled up his sleeves and started fighting with the black-clothed swordsmen. However, he never expected that although these swordsmen looked like ordinary soldiers, they all had superhuman arm strength and strong bodies.  Yao Wangbei tried his best, but he was absolutely unable to break through the wheel battle formation. After several rounds of interceptions and roundups, Yao Wangbei saw that there was no hope of standing out, so he had to jump out of the battle group and return in despair. Fortunately, these swords  The guest doesn't catch up either.

    In the main hall, the number of people is exactly the same, and they are still the same people, but the relaxed and even somewhat wanton atmosphere just now is gone, and the feeling of being on pins and needles begins to appear in everyone's heart.  Especially the two foreign bosses who spent a lot of money, there was clearly a bit of embarrassment on their faces at this time, and they seemed to be thinking about whether their frivolous treatment of the landlady just now was a bit too much.

    Fortunately, Jin Chongyu still looks the same, and he is very trustworthy. In less than half an hour, the three roast sets that he had ordered with a lot of money were already carried to their respective tables by the waiters. The heroes who had been nervous for a long time couldn't help but see the delicious food on the table.  After relaxing, the sound of tutting happily, the sound of changing cups, even the sound of Hu Tianhaidi's fists, and the laughter caused by obscene jokes, came from time to time, and the depressing atmosphere was swept away in a moment.  It seems that the screams and similar deaths that are still happening outside have nothing to do with him. Maybe the matter of death is to these people who add blood to the knife edge.  It's just so commonplace.

    Of course, except for losing troops and generals.  Hua Wuduo and Ji Gang have become almost polished commanders.  The mood on the table of the four major sects seems to be low. Although these martial arts masters often experience casualties and farewells, they are all compassionate heroes. There are similar people outside who are constantly losing their lives. Although their lives are safe, they cannot be happy.  When I got up, most of the three grilled sets on the table were still there.  But very few people continued to eat and drink.

    Qi Lin finally came to his senses, but the joy of meeting his old friend had been washed away.  At this time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi walked over quietly. After sitting down, they inevitably exchanged secret greetings.  After the greetings were over, Qi Lin composed himself and then asked: "Mr. Shi. How did you find us?"

    "I didn't come here to find you on purpose!" After Shi Lao finished speaking, seeing Qi Lin's extremely puzzled expression, he continued: "Although we have been looking for traces of the three of you since we returned to the base, in addition to passing through the  The American shuttle conducted time and space positioning and found that the shuttle should have returned to outside China in the early Ming Dynasty. But it knows nothing about the specific location of the three of you."

    Qi Lin nodded and asked: "Then you bumped into us by mistake?"

    Mr. Shi was stunned, and then said: "It's not an accident, but after we went back, the team behind the action team discovered from historical records. In the early Ming Dynasty, there were many strange phenomena that were difficult to explain, especially  It is the Lop Nur area. Loulan Kingdom once briefly revived. Although the time was very short, the surrounding turmoil caused by it was huge. Not only did the political map of the countries in the Western Region suddenly undergo earth-shaking changes, but also some ancient countries mysteriously disappeared.  Moreover, the Ming Dynasty court seemed to be deeply shaken, so much so that Emperor Yongle chopped up more than 3,000 maids in the harem. How much resentment would it take to commit such an atrocity?"

    When Mr. Shi said this, he seemed to feel that his emotions were a little too excited. After pondering for a while, he continued: "Of course, official and unofficial history are all the author's personal opinions, and inevitably contain some delusions and speculations, which is not enough.  Let us make up our minds to come here. The main reason for this operation is scientific, that is the secret of the rise of the Tibetan Plateau!"

    "The Qinghai-Tibet Plateau? Why is the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau involved? Isn't it a bit far involved?" Qi Lin exclaimed.

    "It's not far at all, it can even be said to be very close. The relationship is quite close!" Shi Lao was mentally prepared for Qilin's surprise and continued: "As we all know, the Tibetan Plateau is formed by the collision of the Indian Ocean Plate and the Eurasian Continental Plate, so that  The Indian Ocean Plate is inserted under the Eurasian Continental Plate from south to north, resulting in continuous compression and uplift."

    "Yes! I learned it in the geography book in junior high school." Qi Lin said.

    "However, this conclusion has been controversial since it was proposed, and many evidences discovered by research in recent years have pushed the debate about the uplift of the Tibetan Plateau to the forefront. There are two main arguments for questioning the theory of plate collision: First,  According to carbon 14 identification, Pangea, the only whole landmass that existed on the prehistoric earth, separated at the same time as the uplift of the Tibetan Plateau. In other words, at that time, the continents on the earth's surface were splitting and moving.  On the trend of external drift, the Indian Plate is on the contrary. It is approaching and impacting the center of Pangea, that is, Eurasia, from all sides. From a geomechanical perspective, at the same moment, there are two completely opposite types of plates on the surface of the earth's crust.  power, that is absolutely impossible! The second point is that although the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau is expensiveIt is the third pole of the earth. It is the plateau with the largest area and the highest poster on the earth. Logically speaking, its own mass is also the heaviest. According to geological theory, the weight it exerts on the earth's crust should also be the largest, and the bottom goes deep into the earth's crust in the opposite direction.  It is only right that the interior is deeper, but this is not the case at all. The bottom of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau is basically flat. There seems to be an extremely hard and flat base at the bottom of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, and the strength and hardness of this base are absolutely impossible to match anything on earth.  What minerals can achieve, in other words, is something science cannot explain, so"

    "Therefore, you suspect that there is the remains of an extraterrestrial body or the remains of a huge spaceship at the bottom of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. To be more precise, that huge spacecraft wreckage is the remains of the Nibiru planet that fell to the earth after it fell off.  Partly!" Qi Lin said these words very calmly and clearly word for word.

    After hearing this, Mr. Shi suddenly changed his face, his eyes almost popped out of his sockets, and he stammered: "Youyouhow did you know?"

    "Because I have seen it, and I have witnessed it with my own eyes! After hearing what you said, I found that my previous guesses were all right." Qi Lin replied simply.

    ¡°Immediately, Qi Lin told everything about his experiences after accidentally entering Ming Dynasty China and everything he saw underground, especially the underground river, the broken spaceship cabin, and the steaming lava underground.  These words were like a science fiction movie, but they actually happened to his companions. Hearing this made Wasp's palms sweat, Yi Meng's face was filled with nervousness, and the others held their breaths, not daring to take a breath.

    Jin Chongyu wanders among the crowd like a butterfly in a flower. Half of them are taking care of business, flirting and having a drink at any table they go to. The other half is not in the four major gangs.  I saw Qi Lin on the table, so I took the opportunity to look around.

    When he saw Qi Lin, Jin Chongyu was already drunk. At this moment, Jin Chongyu said the word "guest officer" in his mouth, and staggered straight towards Qi Lin

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 155 Loulan¡¯s orphan beauty

    Qi Lin's brain, which was originally thinking at high speed, came to a halt as Jin Chongyu screamed. Goosebumps appeared layer by layer from the inside of his body, and an extremely uncomfortable feeling suddenly filled his body.

    Yi Meng, who was still sitting across from him, didn't seem to have a good look on his face. Although he had known for a long time that Qi Lin had a family and had no intention of getting involved, another unrelated woman suddenly appeared, and she seemed to be related to Qi Lin.  They were so intimate that it was in vain for Yi Meng to suppress her jealousy.

    But Jin Chongyu didn't seem to care what others thought. The water snake swung its thin waist and pushed out a piece of the huge wasp. Then he sat down carelessly, holding an empty bowl that he had just drank from, and looked at it.  Wasp smiled at the blushing Wasp, and then looked straight at Qi Lin.

    Qi Lin has already seen this woman's methods, and judging from her performance tonight, she is not only coquettish in appearance, but also has a brain that is definitely capable, and if you think about it deeply, she is even a bit unfathomable.  So Qi Lin could only respond with an extremely far-fetched bitter smile, and couldn't help comforting himself in confusion: "The heart of admiration comes from the heart, and there is no fault. Everyone has the right to love someone. After all, this woman still looks good.  Not bad!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Jin Chongyu is good at calculations or Yi Meng is proficient in psychology, but the meaning of Qi Lin¡¯s smile seems to be understood by both women.

    Jin Chongyu's captivating phoenix eyes first scanned the faces of everyone at the table, and then opened a small mouth and said: "Everyone looks kind-hearted, but we must have never seen each other before. Not only that, I  I dare to say that your background must be unusual. You don¡¯t look like people from the Ming Dynasty at all, and judging from your appearance, you are definitely not a Tatar from the Western Regions."

    After these words were uttered, surprise suddenly arose in everyone's heart, but they didn't know how to answer. They had to force an awkward smile on their faces, adhere to the motto of silence is golden, and try to get over it.

    Jin Chongyu smiles again.  Looking at Qi Lin, he said: "Sir, you have known them for a long time, right? Then you are not from the same group as those Central Plains masters and stinky beggars? Hahaha, I have long noticed that there is something fishy, ??and it is indeed good!"

    After hearing this, Mr. Shi couldn't help laughing and said: "Shopkeeper Jin has a vicious eye, that's why. Guess where we come from?"

    Qi Lin heard it funny and thought that Mr. Shi was indeed an old fox. Even if Jin Chongyu was extremely shrewd and experienced, it was impossible to predict what would happen more than five hundred years later. Mr. Shi's move was really brilliant!  This is the thought.  Qi Linjing waited to see how Jin Chongyu would reply.

    Jin Chongyu's big, soul-catching eyes turned twice, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face, saying: "Old man, it is a virtue for a young woman to have no talent. Naturally, she cannot see your way.  Just count. But since the old man likes to test people, the little girl will boldly make some nonsense. If what you say is wrong, don¡¯t laugh!"

    Mr. Shi nodded with a smile and said: "But it doesn't matter!"

    Jin Chongyu took a deep breath, suppressed the alcohol on his face, and said in a low voice: "Of course you are from the Central Plains, but you are not from this world!"

    Not only Mr. Shi was stunned by Jin Chongyu¡¯s words, everyone at the table now had almost the same expression, they couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Qi Lin couldn't believe that Jin Chongyu could see through this layer. At that moment, he couldn't help but feel a sense of extreme fear in his heart. This beautiful, coquettish and coquettish woman in front of him was so deep that it was impossible to see clearly. Who was she?  What?  What on earth is she going to do?  Being able to open a shop for such a long time in this desert where rabbits don¡¯t poop is definitely not as simple as making a few bucks!

    "And your coming here must be related to the underground holy realm!" Jin Chongyu glanced at everyone's expressions and added another sentence without losing the opportunity.

    Yi Meng, who had been silent all this time, couldn't help but said: "Shopkeeper Jin can't help but be a little flattering. Speaking of everyone here, whether they are Persian Mingjiao or court eagles, even these Japanese Japanese pirates and Western barbarians who have come all the way.  , which one is not here for the underground holy realm?"

    "I didn't expect it to be a female. I really can't tell if I don't speak. You said this little face is so tender and juicy. If I were a man, I couldn't help but pounce on you and take a bite. I just didn't know you were sitting here.  Are these monks who don't eat the fireworks of the world, or are they fake hypocrites? It's really strange that none of them are tempted!" After hearing this, Jin Chongyu immediately said with a gun and a stick.

    "Youyou, you" After hearing this, Yi Meng suddenly became confused and stuttered for a while, unable to say a word.

    The sneer on Jin Chongyu's face became even stronger. After glancing at Qi Lin from the corner of his eye, he continued: "Don't worry, I won't compete with you for a man. What about this small inn in the vast desert?"There is a shortage of everything, but there is no shortage of men. Although it is a barren land, whether they are passing merchants or bandits, they are all stinky men with guns and handles. How about I ask you?  "

    Jin Chongyu didn¡¯t wait for Yi Meng¡¯s answer. He already stood up on the bench, turned around and asked loudly: ¡°Let me stand up and take a look at everything you have tonight!¡±

    The originally noisy main hall suddenly fell into a strange silence. These people seemed not to hear Jin Chongyu's question clearly for a while, or they were trying to figure out the woman's intentions.  However, after a while, these heroes with different origins and different looks all stood up and cheered, followed by a burst of obscene and mighty laughter, occasionally mixed with uninhibited or whispered discussions, the whole  The main hall exploded instantly.

    "Shopkeeper Jin, if you don't believe it, you can come and see for yourself. Although our guy is not as big as a donkey, you will be satisfied with the management! Hahahahaha!" A rough voice emerged from the crowd.

    Jin Chongyu seemed very satisfied with the reaction of these guests. He quickly scanned it and said with a smile: "Since this guy is big enough, he won't starve to death in the desert. Just keep it for yourself. This thing can also hold water."  He can drink it and eat it as a meal, he is really a good guy!"

    Howl burst into laughter!  Then, these people slowly lowered themselves following Jin Chongyu's gesture to sit down, but the resulting chatter could not stop for a long time. A series of pornographic jokes with different styles but never deviated from the center immediately followed.  Spread in the air.

    Jin Chongyu got off the stool and turned around. He happened to see Yi Meng's little face turned into a big red cloth with embarrassment. He felt very proud and said, "Girl, please see clearly. They are all men. Look at your little face that is so red."  Daqing is still a young girl who hasn¡¯t left the palace yet? It¡¯s interesting, hehehehe!¡±

    Yimeng was even more embarrassed. Not only was the woman in front of her very charming, but her sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through everyone's thoughts. She was also extremely thick-skinned and outspoken. She was simply a female devil!

    Although Mr. Shi was nearly seventy years old, the rude teasing just now still made the old man feel embarrassed, so after pondering for a while, he said: "Shopkeeper Jin probably didn't open a shop in this vast desert just to make a few small bucks.  Bar?"

    Jin Chongyu chuckled and said: "The old man's vision is not bad. We discerning people don't tell lies. The little girl doesn't seem to be short of money. It's just that in this bustling world, there are intrigues and conflicts, a lot of hypocrisy, and a lot of disputes. Instead of being with those people  The common people join in the same trend, it is better to live in the desert with a group of straightforward Tatars and live a willful life, drink from a big bowl, fart loudly, and be much more carefree and happy!"

    After listening to Jin Chongyu's extremely free and uninhibited words, Mr. Shi was full of praise at first, but then he changed the topic and asked: "Although this old man is about to be buried, everyone has a love for beauty. Let's talk about Shopkeeper Jin.  With skin as good as snow, fresh eyes and a high nose, plus this hair with a hint of golden luster, if your guess is correct, Shopkeeper Jin is not a pure Han Chinese!"

    After hearing this, Jin Chongyu's smile suddenly turned into embarrassment, a rare blush on his face, a look that seemed both angry and ashamed, and he seemed to be a little nervous. Shi Lao's words seemed to hit home.

    Qi Lin suddenly woke up at the same time. Thinking back, since he first saw Jin Chongyu, he felt that this woman was beautiful, but she was unusually white. Her appearance lacked some of the gentleness of Han women, but was more  A bit free and bold, and vaguely like a mixed-race beauty.

    Jin Chongyu was indeed Lao Jianghu. In the blink of an eye, he put the smile back on his face. At the same time, he pretended to be alright, as if he didn't hear Shi Lao's words. After chatting a few words, he stood up and faced Shi Lao.  The old man was very happy and said: "It's a lively evening, so I'll be generous and have a few more drinks. The little girl has to greet other guests, so I can't spend more time with you."

    After saying that, Jin Chongyu's eyes passed over Qi Lin's face, and then he walked away minding his own business. After a few steps, he had already plunged into the group of Japanese Japanese.

    "This woman is definitely not simple!" Mr. Shi looked at Jin Chongyu's back and murmured: "Maybe we are in the right place. Something unusual will definitely happen in the past two days. Everyone must be vigilant. But don't  Knowing who this woman is, according to her, this Longmen Inn has existed in the desert for hundreds of years, but from the historical records, there is absolutely no trace left, which is strange!"

    "The orphan of Loulan!" Wasp, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spit out four words from his mouth.

    "Xiao Ma, what did you say?" Shi Lao was taken aback and asked immediately.

    "This woman must have something to do with Loulan!" Wasp repeated again.

    "Why? What basis do you have?" Shi Lao continued to ask.

    ¡°Because I clearly saw just now that this woman had a tattoo on her left arm, just like the one you gave her before departure this time.The symbols on the tombstone of Princess Xiaohe that we showed are exactly the same!  "The wasp said.

    "Did you see it clearly?" Rather than saying that he didn't believe the wasp's eyes, Mr. Shi was a little too surprised. The mystery of the ancient Loulan country that had lasted for thousands of years suddenly opened a crack at this time. As an old man,  As a qualified historical archaeologist, how can this not be exciting and inexplicable!

    Moreover, this sudden clue was neither a coffin under the soil, nor an ancient book, a mural, a funerary object, or an epitaph, but a person, who was as obviously white as Princess Xiaohe.  A living person with human characteristics, a woman!

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 156 The inn is suspicious

    The Loulan mark that Wasp mentioned was exactly what Shi Lao had just shown to everyone before setting off this time. This mark was first discovered on the tombstone of Princess Xiaohe.

    According to research, Princess Xiaohe lived 3,800 years ago!

    The racial characteristics embodied by Princess Xiaohe are undoubtedly those of the Caucasian race, which is the so-called Indo-European race. Since the mummy of Princess Xiaohe was unearthed, there have been three theories about the subdivision of the race. One theory is that  Princess Xiaohe should belong to the Tocharian people, belonging to the same tribe as the Yuezhi, Kushan and Qiuci in history; another theory is that she has the same ancestor as the modern Afghans, and the last theory is also recognized by more archaeological experts  Yes, that means Princess Xiaohe belongs to the Aryans living in the East.

    But in any case, the people represented by Princess Xiaohe who appeared in Lop Nur, that is, in the area of ??the ancient Loulan country, belong to a white race that is completely different from the Chinese race, and are therefore called "the ancient Indo-European tribes wandering in the East."

    But the vast majority of white people live in Asia Minor and Europe to the west of Central Asia, but this tribe went in the opposite direction, going far into the Far East where the Chinese people gathered.  Although Lop Nur in ancient times once became a desert oasis with abundant water and grass, this area is generally a barren and desolate land. The rise and fall of human civilization also depends on the periodic floods of Lop Nur, even if Lop Nur is in the flood season.  , its limited amount of water can only support the lives and even survival of 10,000 people. Once the water surface in Lop Nur disappears, not only the reeds and green grass will wither and die, but even if they are born to live for a thousand years, they will not die.  The poplar tree that will not rot for a thousand years after death will eventually be buried in the vast yellow sand.  The fate of the humans living here is self-evident.

    But this Aryan tribe just settled here, and lived here tenaciously and for a long time no matter whether the waters of Lop Nur were prosperous or bitter. What mysterious mission did they shoulder?  Or does it have a special purpose?

    So far, this is still a mystery!

    And here and now, the mysterious symbol on Princess Xiaohe¡¯s tombstone actually appeared on the arm of an innkeeper¡¯s wife.  What does this mean?  Jin Chongyu is an orphan descendant of the ancient Loulan country, or is it just a coincidence that he randomly carved this meaningful tattoo on his arm in pursuit of some kind of excitement?

    But at least one thing is certain, there must be some connection between this coquettish woman and the ancient Indo-European tribe represented by Princess Xiaohe!

    Mr. Shi's professional interest was suddenly aroused, and he immediately stood up, rubbing his hands together rapidly.  Her eyes were full of excitement, and she wanted to walk up to Jin Chongyu immediately, roll up her sleeves, and carefully look at the pattern composed of the sun and three points basically on a straight line a hundred or a thousand times.  .

    But Jin Chongyu was having a drink at a Japanese table, laughing and cursing in an uninhibited manner.  One after another, they put their arms around each other and punched each other, giving orders, shouting loudly, and sometimes drinking a bowl of wine.  I just don¡¯t know if the Dongwa people are too stupid, or they are deliberately pretending to be stupid, or maybe Jin Chongyu¡¯s punches are too good.  The Dong Japanese people obviously lost more and won less. After a while, four or five people were drunk or lying on the table and fell asleep.  Or sneak out and lie down under the table.

    Jin Chongyu finally got out of the table seemingly satisfied, but before Shi Lao could even lift his foot, Jin Chongyu plunged into the circle of Westerners again.

    Qi Lin looked at Mr. Shi's look like an ant on a hot pot and was secretly amused. He had never seen Mr. Shi in such a hurry. He looked like an old kid waiting for the kindergarten aunt to hand out candies. At this moment, he seemed to be in such a hurry.  Also very interesting.

    After slandering in his heart, Qi Lin immediately thought seriously: "Although this old man is much older, his enthusiasm for his career and work is many times better than that of young people today. It is really admirable, and  Only in this way can we truly accumulate experience and knowledge, precipitate it, sublimate it, and become a Fang family."

    The wine was half drunk, and the Eastern and Western sects had drunk most of it under Jin Chongyu's instigation. The strange thing was that Jin Chongyu not only never came to Qi Lin's table again, but also the area of ??the four major sects did not come to Qi Lin's table at all.  After getting involved half a step, it seems that Jin Chongyu had some special purpose in pouring wine on Japanese and Westerners.

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin wanted to remind Mr. Shi and others at the same table, but before he could speak, Qi Lin felt a sudden tap on his shoulder.

    Qi Lin turned around and saw Tiegu standing behind him with a smile.  Qi Lin immediately stood up and gave up his seat. After he sat down, Qi Lin said, "Brother Tie, I'm really sorry. I met some old friends I haven't seen for many years. When we got chatting, I actually forgot about Brother Tie.  Please don¡¯t be offended!¡±

    When Qi Lin told this lie, his face didn't turn red and his heart didn't beat, so much so that Yi Meng, who was sitting opposite, looked at him.A look of contempt seemed to disapprove of Qi Lin's nonsense.

    Fortunately, Tie Gu was not suspicious. He stood up immediately, clasped his fists and saw them one by one. He then leaned next to Qi Lin's ear and whispered: "Brother Qi, there is something strange in the inn tonight. Do you feel this way?"  ?¡±

    Although Qi Lin had some vague feelings in his heart, but he couldn't explain it specifically, when he heard Tie Gu ask this question, he couldn't help but said: "This table is full of my close friends, there are no outsiders, Brother Tie might as well make it clear!  "

    Brother Tie glanced at the faces of the seven people again, and then suddenly said: "Brother Yu is also making a wild guess, but there are three points that cannot help but make people suspicious: even if we don't mention that this Longmen Inn can stand in this barren desert for many years.  , it is said that the extremely deep ravine around this inn seems to be specially designed for the Netherworld ants. You must know that the Netherworld ants can eat things and eat people when they encounter them. Even in rivers, they can hug each other and drift together.  However, if we want to stop the Netherworld ants, we can only dig a deep trench coated with quicklime. But Brother Yu just slipped over and took a look. There is indeed a layer of quicklime more than a foot thick on both sides of the trench. Is this the boss lady?  Do you have the ability to predict the unknown? You have to know that this Nether Ant only appears once in hundreds of years, so who can predict the specific time and location?"

    Qi Lin thought about it silently and then nodded slightly, but this might just be a coincidence.  After all, there are many wild beasts such as wolves, jackals, tigers and leopards in the wild desert. It is said that this circle of deep trenches is for defense against wild beasts.  That makes sense.

    Seeing that Qi Lin still had a look of disbelief on his eyebrows, Tiegu couldn't help but continue: "Although this inn is located on the main road connecting the Central Plains to the countries in the Western Regions, ordinary business caravans come back and forth every two or three years, and the number of people is limited, and  This inn can accommodate two to three hundred people, even if the surrounding underground hothouses are not included. I wonder, if it hadn't been for the Persian Mingjiao and the royal imperial guards who happened to escape here this time. How could there be so many guests? So the guest rooms are usually empty.  Now, don¡¯t you have to lose your butt? Since ancient times, merchants have been very profitable, how can they do business at a loss? And it is even more unreasonable to lose tens or hundreds of years at a time!"

    Shi Lao and Fanghua on the side were already nodding frequently. Seeing this, Tiegu continued: "Moreover, I just saw hundreds of black-clothed swordsmen. If the inn usually feeds these people, it can only rely on normal  Management, which inn has such huge financial resources?"

    Qi Lin had long doubted this, but when he suddenly saw Shi Laofeng and others reunited here, he was so excited that he didn't have time to think about it.  When he heard Tiegu's release, he couldn't help but slapped his thigh fiercely and said, "Yes! Could it be that this is a bandit's den?"

    Tie Gu shook his head and said: "The bandits and thieves are all rabble, and there is absolutely no such strict discipline. It's almost like an army! And these three barbecue sets were served on more than a dozen tables tonight, and the barbecue  Sheep are fine. But these dozen camels are an incredible masterpiece in the desert. Although camels can endure hunger and thirst, they always have to eat and drink at least once every half month. There is neither grass nor blisters here.  Son, how are these animals raised? Don¡¯t the hundreds of swordsmen in black also need to eat and drink? Where do they come from? It can¡¯t be that food and water fall from the sky for no reason, or there is a source of pasture water underground, right?¡±

    Fanghua has been listening, and now she felt a little confused, but she was not in a hurry to interrupt. She just stared at Tiegu and encouraged her: "Brother Tiegu, go on!"

    Tiegu paused for a moment and then continued: "Besides, there have been too many strange things in the past two days. The Persian Demon Cult and the Jin Yiwei escaped from the Netherworld Ants and came here. It was considered a coincidence, but these Eastern Japanese and Westerners obviously saw it.  You are not an ordinary businessman, but you have come here to join in the fun at exactly this time, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit strange?¡±

    "Yes, I just heard clearly from the landlady that she asked the Japanese pirates to greet the shogunate. It seems that this group of people are the Imperial Guards of the Eastern Japanese Kingdom! It is normal for the Japanese Japanese pirates to frequently harass the southeastern seaboard, but those who came to the western border of the Ming Dynasty are far away.  Coming out of the desert is a bit unreasonable." Qi Lin suddenly remembered and couldn't help but say.

    ¡°Not only that, these Japanese and Westerners also carry modern weapons!¡± Wasp suddenly interjected.

    Tiegu didn¡¯t understand the word modern weapons, but Qi Lin understood it very well and asked anxiously: ¡°Hornets, how do you know?¡±

    Wasp said: "I saw it just now. Although their backpacks were deliberately replaced with ancient styles, judging from the protruding shape on the surface, they must be gun butts! If it is not surprising, the guns of the Westerners are MP7, and the guns of the Eastern Japanese are  It¡¯s a perverted Type 89.¡±

    "Butts? Guns? What are they?" Tie Gu naturally didn't understand weapons five hundred years later, so he couldn't help asking.

    How to explain?  Qi Lin felt a little embarrassed, so he looked at Mr. Shi. After Shi Lao and Fanghua looked at each other, he pondered for a moment, and then nodded to Qi Lin.

    Qi Lin understood and immediately said: "Iron?, you and I have been together for many days, and I naturally understand that Brother Tie is a good and upright man, so I would be sorry for keeping it a secret anymore, but this matter is of great importance and cannot be explained clearly in a few words, so  ¡­¡±

    Although Tie Gu is upright and has no suspicion of Qi Lin, even if Qi Lin's previous life experience can be justified, it is always too bizarre and tortuous. At this time, when he heard that Qi Lin seemed to have something to hide, he immediately said: "Qi Lin  Brothers, you and I have been dependent on each other for a long time in life and death, and we treat each other with sincerity. If we are in trouble, just don't tell us, as we are brothers and we have no intention of spying."

    Qi Lin attaches great importance to friendship and is most afraid of being sorry for others in his life. Hearing what Tiegu said, he simply stopped worrying and immediately told the whole story of the wanderer's life and mission, and roughly analyzed some important links in the operation, but  Even though Qi Lin omitted many incredible experiences, Tie Gu was still stunned. After Qi Lin finished speaking, Tie Gu still couldn't close his mouth for a long time.

    Qi Lin naturally knew that these experiences were too bizarre, and even modern people may not be able to fully believe and understand them, so he did not rush them, but just waited for Iron Bones to digest them on their own.

    After another long while, Tiegu finally seemed to have come to his senses. Perhaps because he felt out of control, he stood up, bowed to Mr. Shi and others, and then said: "I didn't expect that Brother Qi and you would be responsible for such a critical matter.  The important mission of Tie Mou, and he did not shy away from it. Tie Mou was extremely frightened, but he was extremely honored! It¡¯s just that Tie Mou was responsible for finding the late emperor, so he might not have time to help out, but since they are good friends, and it is related to the rise and fall of the human race, everything about me  As a generation, everyone must have their responsibilities. Therefore, as long as there is a need for Tie, Tie will have no shirk. No matter how he is driven, he must try his best! "

    Shi Laoman said with a smile: "Mr. Tie is indeed a warm-blooded and good man, I admire him! It's just"

    Before Shi Lao could finish speaking, a curse of "Bagya Road" had already broken through the air, and immediately, the Eastern Japanese actually started fighting with the Westerners!

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 157 The wrath of the sky rises

    Although Shi Lao met Tie Gu for the first time, and there were hundreds of years between the two of them, Tie Gu already outlined the image of a passionate man with just a few words. Therefore, Shi Lao admired him from the bottom of his heart.  But it was true, but just as Mr. Shi opened his mouth, the Japanese and Westerners over there actually got into a fight.

    Seeing that seven or eight people from the two factions were standing up, although they were talking like chickens and ducks, and they couldn't understand each other's languages, they were still blushing and shouting at each other in their own languages. A vicious fight was about to break out.

    Qi Lin was naturally happy to watch the fun. After all, I heard from Wasp just now that these two groups might actually have modern guns. The purpose of their trip must be related to the Crystal Skull. Although the Japanese witch Sayoko and the male ninja Yamamoto Nine-seven were already there.  The Taurus spacecraft on the city of Atlantis was dead, and a group of American special forces and Western illusionists were also dead and exploded. But since these two countries are so mobilized for the Crystal Skull, there must be more to come.  Each has a large behind-the-scenes team, so it is not surprising at all to send a group of new people to follow.

    But, why can the Japanese and Miguo people always accurately keep up with the pace of the migrants?  Often as soon as the migrants arrive, the Japanese Japanese ghosts and Miguo ghosts will follow one after another. They are fast and accurate, almost as if they are constantly peeking in the dark, or they may install a locator on a member of the migrants.

    Qi Lin¡¯s doubts could not be solved for a while, so he turned his eyes back to the dog biting the dog in front of him.

    The two groups seemed to feel that they could no longer enjoy themselves just by talking, so a table on the Japanese side was thrown out of the air, while a Westerner who looked like a black bear monster over there showed no sign of weakness.  After his face was full of flesh and his furry beard twitched twice very quickly, his two sandbag-sized fists had already dug a hole the size of a washbasin on the table in front of him!

    "Where is Jinchong Jade? This woman is someone who pulls hair out at first sight and loves money as much as her life. How can I destroy her things?" Qi Lin was puzzled and couldn't help but look away from the crowd to look for her.  Looking closely, Jin Chongyu, with a somewhat mocking smile on his lips, was hiding behind Emei nun Yinghui, with a cunning look in his eyes.

    Qi Lin immediately understood who was the initiator of the dog-eating dog incident. It was actually Jin Chongyu!  It is not difficult at all for a beautiful woman to arouse a bit of jealousy between two groups of drunk people, not to mention that this woman is extremely smart.

    "But why did Jin Chongyu provoke these two groups? Wouldn't it be of no benefit to him to destroy the things in the store? Could it be that Jin Chongyu wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail a sum of money?" A series of questions immediately appeared in Qi Lin's mind.  middle.

    The dog-eat-dog situation did not develop into biting, because a man suddenly stood up in the Western crowd.  After whispering a few words in the ear of a person who looked like a leader, the leader immediately spoke out to stop his men's frenzy.  There was also a mysterious man among the Dong Japanese ghosts over there. After making a gesture, the drunk Dong Japanese ghosts used their donkeys to go downhill to stop cursing.  Then, the two groups retreated with humiliation, dispersed, and prepared to return to their seats.

    Qi Lin saw this.  I couldn't help but be disappointed. I could have learned more about the two groups from this dog-eat-dog fight, but they didn't fight. What a fucking disappointment!

    But just as Qi Lin turned around, two screams rang out almost at the same time, and Qi Lin immediately turned around.  Just when I saw that the black bear monster had a four-corner rotating dart inserted into its butt.

    "Shuriken!" Tiegu blurted out.

    "What is a shuriken?" Qi Lin asked.

    "A hidden weapon commonly used by Eastern Japanese ninjas!" Tiegu's answer made Qi Lin suddenly enlightened, "Could it be a sneak attack by the Eastern Japanese? It is said that these little devils like to play this kind of trick of talking secretly and using swords."

    A column of bright red blood spurted out as the shuriken was pulled out. The black bear monster was also a tough guy, and he snorted softly.  Then he raised the drawn shuriken high towards the East Japanese Ghost and shouted angrily: "Which bastard plotted against me?"

    at this time.  Opposite the black bear monster, a skinny devil with a shape like a skeleton and a pair of bandy legs had just taken off a small ax from his shoulder, and then asked insidiously: "Is this yours?"

    Silence, because there is no need to distinguish; moving forward, anger overflows in the chest; bleeding, who can care about this!

    The two injured people, now less than one meter apart, stood still and stopped moving forward. Instead, they faced each other with four angry eyeballs for a long time. However, the thin devil was shorter, while the black bear monster was about two meters tall.  From the side, one looks up, and the other stares down as hard as possible. Looking from the side, it looks like two fighting cocks with the wrong level, but it is also really interesting.

    The accomplices of the two men also gathered together again, but this time no one spoke up to stop them.  The silence before the risk of life shrouded the main hall of Longmen Inn, and the air seemed to have solidified.

     Suddenly, a strong wind passed through the air. The thin devil had no time to be distracted, but suddenly he felt a warm breath coming from the bridge of his nose. The thin devil did not react at first, but when he raised his hand and touched it, it was immediately placed in front of his nostrils.  Smell it, it turned out to be a mouthful of thick and thick phlegm!

    "Bagya Road!" The thin devil's skinny face couldn't help but turn red, and the ax in his hand immediately slashed hard at the black bear monster's ribs.

    A cry of pain immediately came out of the black bear monster's mouth. Although he didn't understand where the thick phlegm on the skinny devil's face came from, the ax was actually swung by the skinny devil in front of him.  Therefore, the black bear monster simply did not retreat. Instead, he reached out with one hand and tightly hugged the skinny devil's neck, like picking up a disobedient child. In the other hand, he raised his sword and struck hard at the skinny devil's head!

    The scene definitely didn't look like two masters fighting each other. It looked more like two big and small children fighting. It was just that the thin devil suffered a head injury and didn't hold on for a few seconds before slowly falling to the ground. The black bear monster's left rib  At this time, a big hole had been cut out, and a white intestine stained with blood was clearly visible.

    The tragic scene was like the smoke rising from burning marijuana, which instantly aroused the deep animal nature in the hearts of the two groups. Countless high-pitched and sharp curses immediately came together with the desperate charge, and in the blink of an eye, they resounded throughout the fierce fight.  In the crowd, cups and plates of soup were flying in the air.  Broken tables and chairs were used as weapons, and people could be seen everywhere.  The wails and wails are as shrill as ghosts.

    Dog eat dog finally appears!

    At this time, Jin Chongyu just happened to stand by and watch with his hands free, with disdain and disdain written on his face, and a weird smile of getting what he wanted. Then Jin Chongyu slowly moved his eyes away from the vivid plot of dog eating dog, and turned to  The nearest window.

    There was a night sky outside the window. The moon and stars were sparse just now, but now a thick dark cloud seemed to come from nowhere, extremely thick and dense.  Like a pot of ink that cannot be stirred, it spreads out in a moment, and soon the moon and stars are all covered up, replaced by overwhelming depression!

    Qi Lin has been analyzing the origin of the thick phlegm. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it is not spit out by a black bear monster. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it is more like the work of Jin Chongyu, even though the phlegm is thick and smelly.  It is definitely not what a beautiful woman spits out, but in the unpredictable hinterland of Lop Nur, what is impossible to happen?

    Jin Chongyu's eyes still stayed outside the window, and when a lightning flashed by like a branch extending like a fire sickle, it passed through a fleeting light.  Qi Lin clearly saw that Jin Chongyu's face was full of hope, and that those captivating eyes no longer had the slightest trace of lust, but had been replaced by a sacred and solemn light at some point.

    "She must be waiting for something?" Qi Lin suddenly had a flash of light in his heart, and he instantly understood Jin Chongyu's intention, "But what is she waiting for?" Qi Lin was still confused.

    Lightning is like a spark thrown into a barrel.  Once it flashes, one after another is laid out in an instant.  Layer after layer, like a step-by-step explosion from the outside in, and like the release of energy from the sky to the ground, the gloomy and dark sky suddenly lit up, as bright as day!

    But the hatred has not stopped, and the fierce fighting continues. Outside the dog-eat-dog circle, the four major gangs deliberately maintain a distance from the battle group, while holding weapons in hand, fully alert to possible accidental injuries at any time.  Hua Wuduo didn't seem to want to cause trouble, and had already moved to a corner with his few remaining men, while Ji Gang greased the soles of his feet very quickly, and now he had no idea where he was going, and there was no trace of him.

    Suddenly, the Wasp beside him patted Qi Lin on the shoulder. Qi Lin immediately pulled out of his thoughts and looked at the Wasp.  At this time, Mr. Shi said: "Everyone, get ready, something big may happen soon!"

    "What's the big deal?" Qi Lin looked at Shi Lao's mysterious expression and couldn't help but feel a little bit in his heart.

    "Perhaps, the underground holy realm that Loulan people call it will be opened, maybe tonight." Shi Lao said.

    "The underground holy realm is just a legend. Do you really believe it?" Qi Lin questioned.

    At this time, Jiao Long, who had remained silent, suddenly spoke: "Brother Qi, although the statement about the underground holy realm is inaccurate, the earthquake is really going to happen!"

    "Earthquake? How did you know?" Qi Lin seemed not to believe this young man who was several years younger than himself, even though he already had a doctorate in astrophysics and was Professor Chen's proud disciple.

    "Because of these signs before the earthquake, the dark clouds surrounding it, the lightning in progress, the ants crawling out of the ground, and of course this!" As he spoke, Jiao Long saw a miniature instrument in Jiao Long's hand.

    "This is a shock detector. Look at these shock waves, they are clearly typical manifestations of seismic waves!" Jiao Long pointed at the screen of the instrument and said.

    "But it's good??Don't feel any vibration?  Qi Lin looked at his feet suspiciously and said.

    "The seismic waves are still brewing deep underground, and it may not take long before they erupt to the surface." Jiao Long replied.

    "What should we do? The outside of the inn has been surrounded by nether ants, and we can't escape?" Qi Lin asked anxiously.

    "Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are in heaven!" Mr. Shi said with a long sigh.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a super-bright thunderbolt suddenly flashed across the sky, illuminating the entire main hall, followed by a series of deafening war thunders that seemed to explode close to the ears, and a buzzing roar immediately reverberated in everyone's eardrums.  In the middle of the scene, the fierce dog-eating dog fight seemed to be stopped by drinking. Both the Eastern Japanese and the Westerners were standing still at this time, listening to the endless roar of nature!

    The thunder gradually faded away and finally became calm.

    But before he could reflect carefully, everyone was knocked to the ground again!

    At this time, the flat wooden board began to shake violently, tear, and then break into a pile of sawdust. The entire Longmen Inn instantly became a small boat bumping in the ocean!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 158 Going back to the Cretaceous Period

    "It's really an earthquake!"

    Qi Lin admired Jiao Long's judgment, but he could no longer speak, because at this time Qi Lin had already been tossed up and down, and often as soon as he fell, he would be immediately thrown up high, then fall, and then thrown up,  It goes on and on for a moment, and from a distance, it looks like a toad jumping on a pancake!

    But there was more than one toad that fell into the cake, it should be a group!  And it¡¯s a group of human toads that are screaming, exclaiming, cursing, howling, staggering, jumping up and down, or just holding back!

    Just when Qi Lin felt that his little heart was about to be turned into a mess, the violent up and down bumps suddenly stopped, but before he could rejoice and breathe, the floor under his feet began to rotate again, first like an old cow  It was as slow and heavy as grinding, and at the same time, there were sounds of tearing and breaking from all directions, like moaning or wailing, and then the rotation became faster and faster, and became more and more urgent. The toads who had just stood up immediately fell to the ground again, or  Lying down or lying down, not only did I not dare to move, I couldn't even breathe out smoothly.

    At the same time, the Longmen Inn, which Jin Chongyu said had existed for hundreds of years, was being overwhelmed by the powerful centrifugal force brought about by the rotation, until it was shattered into ashes and turned into fragmented earth and wood slag.

    The toad instantly turned into an upright mummy, the cake instantly turned into a merry-go-round, and the inn instantly turned into nothing!

    Thunderbolts rise and fall again, daylight fades and darkness becomes mottled; thunder rumbles again, knocking on the eardrums and shaking the eardrums; like a signal to urge rotation, like a horn to shout for cheer.

    faint!  How can one be confused!

    How everyone feels at this time.  It should be exactly the same as Qi Lin's feeling.  The mind is dizzy and the vision is blurred.  I feel like vomiting, and I feel like dying!

    Therefore, most people have never looked carefully. The Longmen Inn, which is surrounded by a row of circular nests with a two-story building standing in the middle and is one or two hundred meters in diameter, is like a huge spinning top.  Dig the foundation.  It scrapes away the soil, spins at extremely high speed, and slowly dives straight into the ground!

    Of course, there are exceptions, such as Qi Lin!

    When Qi Lin first saw the Longmen Inn under the morning sun, he had a strange feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu because of the overly regular circular outline.  Because of the towering two-story building in the middle, its special style is extremely inconsistent with the architectural characteristics of the era.

    But Qi Lin couldn't understand it at the time. It wasn't until his line of sight slowly lowered and shrunk as it rotated, lowered and shrunk, until it was compressed into a circular dark space like a deep well, that Qi Lin finally understood the meaning of Longmen.  The peculiarity of the inn!

    "Flying saucer! The overall shape of Longmen Inn is a standard flying saucer style. Although it is made of sandstone wood, this shape and outline, what is it if it is not a flying saucer? So Jin Chongyu, as the owner of Longmen Inn,  Why would she or her ancestors build the inn to look like a flying saucer? Could it be"

    The occasional inspiration comes to an end here.  Because the owner of the aura has been knocked unconscious by the faster and faster rotation.  Just faint!

    ¡­¡­

    A hint of coolness began to ripple on the forehead. The swollen brain had rested for a long time and woke up again with this coolness.

    Qi Lin first instinctively raised his arm and wiped it on his forehead, "Water!" The nerve endings on his fingertips immediately transmitted the tactile sensation back to the brain center layer by layer, and the concept of water was born.

    Then, the brain conveyed the command to open his eyelids, and then, a slightly dim light was reflected in Qi Lin's pupils.

    At this time, a ray of light was still shining on a fan-shaped green leaf, and a few crystal points slightly reflected the clear light.

    "Sunshine and dew! It's another sunny morning, so nice!" A smile appeared on Qi Lin's lips.

    "Ginkgo leaves? This is a living fossil of a plant!" Another message came out of his brain immediately. Qi Lin slowly sat up and found that the top of his head was a lush ginkgo forest, with one or two tall fir trees, and the crown of the tree.  There are countless small red dots on the tree. ¡°Could this be a yew tree?¡±

    Qi Lin's wealth of knowledge that he usually accumulated came in handy at this moment. Then, Qi Lin stood up and saw a large group of people lying on the ground. Although many of the faces were unknown, judging from their attire, they should be in the main hall of Longmen Inn.  The one in the group.

    Qi Lin carefully walked among the crowd, looking for Shi Lao and Tiegu, but he was afraid of accidentally stepping on someone. After a lot of effort, Qi Lin found Shi Lao and the six of them one by one and woke them up. Fortunately,  Apart from being dizzy, everyone was fine.

    During this period, people woke up one after another. The first reaction after opening their eyes was to open their mouths.His eyes popped out, looking at the unexpected new environment with a surprised look on his face, occasionally sighing and guessing.  Among the four major gangs, Master Ming Ming and Master Yifeng, who have profound concentration, have already wanted to come and are busy awakening others.

    However, Tiegu is missing, not only Tiegu, but also the four guards, as well as Jin Chongyu and her black-clothed swordsmen.  "Did they wake up early? Or were they not brought in at all?" Qi Lin couldn't be sure and had to put it down temporarily.

    This is not the first time that the Migrant Team has experienced such a situation, so no one made a fuss except Jiao Long who just joined.  After regaining consciousness, the seven people got up and walked towards the forest outside the crowd.

    After walking a few steps, ginkgo and yew trees were already scarce, but various pines and cypresses entwined with wisteria gradually became more numerous. Occasionally, there were a few iron trees that were seven or eight meters high and palm trees that were thirty or forty meters high.  Along the route, without exception, all belong to gymnosperm species, and there are even some older ferns growing tenaciously in the gaps.  However, common modern tree species such as willow, poplar, locust, camphor, and maple are almost invisible, and shrubs and herbs that can bloom bright flowers are also rare.

    After walking a few steps forward, Mr. Shi suddenly stopped and said: "This forest is almost dominated by gymnosperms, and angiosperms are rarely seen. If the entire forest is like this, then we may once again go back to the long river of history.  It¡¯s gone, and this time it¡¯s farther, so far that people can¡¯t even imagine!¡±

    The other six people stared at Mr. Shi, waiting for Mr. Shi to continue speaking.  After Shi Lao pondered for a moment, he continued: "If your guess is correct, this should be a plant characteristic of the Jurassic or Cretaceous period, the heyday of gymnosperms. However, there are already a few lower angiosperms here, so we will know more  It may be in the Baiji period, but it is at least 65 million years ago!"

    Like a thunderclap in their ears, the six people were stunned. After a long time, Yi Meng asked: "Are there many dinosaurs in the forest?"

    Mr. Shi did not answer, but nodded heavily.

    After a brief silence, Wasp and Fanghua suddenly woke up. Then, as if they were bitten by a snake, they each slid out a few steps. At the same time, they put their hands into their backpacks. They then took out the Type 03 rifle, unfolded the folding butt, and turned on the safety.  , load it!

    Qi Lin said dissatisfied: "It's really not fun, you don't know how to prepare one for me?"

    "No way! Everyone has it, Brother Qi, go on!" Wasp smiled innocently, then turned off the safety of the rifle in his hand and threw it towards Qi Lin.

    "That's pretty much it!" Qi Lin reached out to catch it, and then started to rub the gun carefully with his palm, his intoxicated expression was like caressing an emotional girl, "I still feel at ease holding this guy, no matter what dinosaur or monster it is.  , afraid of him!"

    Having learned the lessons of the Mayans and the Incas, the action team had already put aside their illusions before setting off this time. Not only were weapons and ammunition well prepared, but some necessary special weapons and explosive devices were also carefully selected. As the Wasp opened it, he handed over a small  Backpack, Qi Lin couldn't help but sigh that this operation was really armed to the teeth!

    This time when they traveled through time, not only did they have a Type 03 rifle and a Type 92 pistol, but they also had plenty of bullets. At the same time, all kinds of miniature high-power blasting devices, rifle grenades, climbing tools, and ultra-thin bulletproof vests were also sorted and sorted.  , and what¡¯s even more exaggerated is that Wasp then mysteriously took out something that looked like a miniature rocket launcher from his backpack.

    "Wasp, what kind of weapon is this? Why have I never seen it before?" Although Qi Lin didn't know why, he couldn't change his habit of being itchy when seeing new weapons.

    Before Wasp could speak, Fanghua had already said: "Don't say you haven't seen it when you were a soldier. Even I just saw it a few days ago. This is the latest micro laser transmitter. I brought it with me through hard work.  I made two reports before requesting it from the Military Research Institute. Although it is not big, it is powerful enough to penetrate the frontal armor of the latest tanks at once, and it can fire laser beams up to 200 times once it is filled.  It is an absolute future super weapon. However, this weapon is still in the experimental stage and is a top-secret weapon. Therefore, as long as you get this one and enter the fingerprints of Wasp and me as required, if it is captured by the enemy and the trigger is pulled, this weapon will  The laser transmitter will initiate a self-destruction program!"

    "Doesn't that mean I can't use it too?" Qi Lin said with a bitter look on his face.

    "No! No one can use it except Wasp and me!" Fanghua replied decisively.

    "Oh, captain, you are so unkind. You clearly know that we are not immune to weapons, but you still bring such a good thing to show off. Isn't this because you are trying to make me jealous? Besides" Qi Lin complained.  Suddenly it stopped!

    Seeing that her goal of stimulating Qi Lin had been achieved, Fanghua was secretly proud when she suddenly saw Qi Lin's expression change drastically and couldn't help but look back immediately.

      Among the layers of trees, a head was slowly emerging from the trees. The head was the size of a millstone, so it goes without saying that the body behind it was huge!

    "Mr. Shi, run back quickly!" Fanghua watched the thing the size of a hill approaching slowly, arranging a retreat while gesturing to the wasp.

    Wasp understood and immediately pointed the micro-laser transmitter in his hand at the hill. At the same time, he activated two insurances with his left index finger and waited for the hill's next move.

    "Fight!" Fanghua saw that Xiaoshan's momentum had been completed and it was imminent to launch an attack, so she couldn't help but ordered immediately.

    "Whoosh"!

    To Qi Lin's expectation, there was no loud noise or smoke and fire. After an extremely dazzling light flashed by, a hole as thick as the mouth of a bowl appeared out of thin air on Xiao Shan's chest, and at the same time, his flesh was scorched.  The smell came immediately

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 159: Accidentally bumped into the basement

    With a resentful groan, the majestic Tyrannosaurus rex like a "hill" suddenly fell here, and then twitched in vain. Qi Lin couldn't help but be shocked by the huge power of the laser transmitter, a small beam  The laser is silent, but it can penetrate the body of the dinosaur. It's really scary!

    Fortunately, this terrible weapon is in the hands of the wasp, one of our own!

    Maybe it was the smell of barbecue that triggered the desire to eat, or maybe the dead Tyrannosaurus rex was just the first sentry, and a long roar followed, but the sound was too special, how can I say it?  It was very sharp and noisy, a bit like the annoying duck quacking, but it was not short-lived, but connected into one, and lasted for ten seconds.  Uncomfortable.

    The roars slowly subsided, but more roars sounded again one after another, noisy, high-pitched, and full of hatred. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that those roars represent the extremely alarming number of incoming dinosaurs!

    "Did we get into a dinosaur's nest?" Qi Lin asked nervously.

    "The Baiji was the world of dinosaurs. Mammals were still in their infancy. Even if they had appeared, they were still in a low-level stage. Therefore, it is accurate to say that we were crawling into the dinosaur's nest, but we just pray that the dinosaurs nearby were herbivorous.  It's better!" Shi Lao, who had stopped and looked in the direction of the shout, murmured.

    "To be on the safe side, let's go back quickly. There is strength in numbers, and there are hundreds of people coming together." Fanghua said uneasily.

    "Well, let's go back first. It's just in time to give them a message!" After Shi Lao nodded, Fanghua led the way.  Wasp and Qi Lin walked behind to guard against the dinosaurs coming after them.

    On the way back, the roars of the dinosaurs continued one after another. At the same time, the sound of animals moving through the branches and leaves began to be heard in the dense jungle. The sound surrounded them in a fan shape and got closer and closer. It seemed that the migratory people had really penetrated.  A pocket array where the dinosaurs set up an ambush.

    "Damn. These ghosts are so good! They are still using guerrilla tactics from the countryside to surround the city!" Qi Lin complained, keeping his feet on his feet, but keeping his eyes on the surrounding signs. The safety of his 03 rifle had already been turned on, ready to defend against the dinosaurs.  Raid.

    Fortunately, the seven people were not far away from the main force, and they were a few dozen meters further.  Faint human voices can already be heard.  But all I could hear were urgent tones, and one or two screams from time to time. The situation of the large army seemed to be equally bad.

    Suddenly, a crisp gunshot rang out, completely awakening this ancient forest that had been silent for hundreds of millions of years.

    "mp7!" Fanghua immediately slowed down and thought about it for a while.  The type of gun was determined.

    "Are they those Westerners? It seems that the fox's tail finally couldn't help but show out!" Yi Meng asked and answered.

    "Damn it, I thought it was some giant thing, but it turned out to be some chicks!" Qi Lin suddenly saw several small dinosaurs, not much bigger than hens, with bodies as smooth as lizards, emerging from the dense trees.  And it was still approaching rapidly, he couldn't help but said bitterly.

    Mr. Shi looked back.  He said: "Compsognathus, this is a carnivorous dinosaur scout, everyone, run!"

    Qi Lin looked at Mr. Shi with a confused expression, who had already turned around and ran away under the support of Jiao Long and Taoist priest Xuan Jizi, and then looked at these Compsognathus, who were as fast as rabbits. His heart was full of confusion and doubts, as if he couldn't believe these things.  The little thing as big as a hen was so scary, but when another big head with a sharp horn protruded from the bushes, Qi Lin immediately gave up all doubts and immediately called on the wasps to run wildly, because Qi Lin had already seen that kind of dinosaur.  Past: Carnotaurus!  An extremely cruel hunting machine!

    The speed of the Cow Dragon is as high as 60 kilometers per hour, so human legs are no match. Fortunately, the Wasp has a laser transmitter in its hand!

    Seeing that the Cow Dragon was about to catch up with him in three or five steps, the Wasp simply dodged and slid to one side. At the same time, he aimed the laser transmitter in his hand at the Bull Dragon's huge body. He pulled the trigger and the Bull Dragon, which was rushing forward, suddenly felt full of strength.  He disappeared, but still threw himself forward more than ten meters under the strong inertia, and his fallen head almost hit Qi Lin's heel.

    Qi Lin stopped and stuck out his tongue at Wasp. Wasp chuckled, but before he could speak, Qi Lin opened his mouth wide and nodded wildly behind Wasp.

    Didn't the Wasp know it? Then it fell to the ground and rolled on its side. At the same time, another laser beam was shot out, and a muffled scream mixed with the sound of breaking branches came. Another sneak attack of the Ox-Dragon Soul returned to heaven, but the Wasp didn't wait to stand up.  The Compsognathus had already pounced on it. Suddenly, the wasp was holding a laser transmitter in its hand. Unable to block it, the little Compsognathus took the opportunity to land on the wasp's chest, and then its two front paws clenched tightly.  Clasping the wasp's skin tightly, the sharp mouth suddenly opened, revealing a mouth of white teeth, and bit towards the wasp's throat!

    Suddenly, there was a gunshot,Wasp, who was already a little desperate, then saw the Compsognathus head on his body, which exploded in an instant, and the bright red blood mixed with white brains splashed out, all over Wasp's face!

    "Run, it's here again!" Qi Lin fired a shot and immediately shouted at the wasp. He fired several bursts from the rifle in his hand, knocking down the Compsognathus that followed one after another.

    The wasp didn't have time to clean up the blood on its body, so it took the opportunity to roll over, stand up, and then ran forward for a few steps. Then it turned and looked back, only to see that there were countless Compsognathus gathering on the ground where it was lying just now.  When they got together, they were frantically eating the corpses of the same kind, and further away, more than a dozen oxen dragons had already rushed out of the trees and rushed towards the two of them.

    "Oh my god! I just stabbed the dinosaur's nest!" The wasp uttered a sentence mechanically, then gave up the idea of ??continuing to shoot with the laser, and ran forward with Qi Lin beside him.

    Just in front of a few ginkgo trees is the starting point, but the sound of gunshots has already been heard, and the sounds of human shouts and dinosaur howls have long been mixed together.

    Although he knew that the situation ahead was not much better, Shi Laowu had already rushed in first, and Qi Lin and Wasp were chased so they had no choice but to rush in headlong.

    Sure enough, the place where the heroes gathered at Longmen Inn looked even more miserable at this moment.  The place where the dense tongues of fire are spitting out is naturally a battlefield for Westerners and Eastern Japanese to defend themselves against wild beasts, but more often than not, it is a place where a group of people holding cold weapons are wrestling with ancient dinosaurs.  Although these martial arts masters all have extraordinary skills, the dinosaurs don't know any moves at all. They just rely on their sharp teeth and disproportionately large body to attack and bite wildly. After a few rounds, they often have a dying person in their mouths.  Corpses, or half-mutilated limbs, or even worse, several dinosaurs vying to bite the same person.  Pulling it outward, the internal organs and intestines in the abdomen were dripping all over the floor, and then they were licked away, leaving a wet blood stain, which was disgusting to watch.

    Qi Lin and Wasp were avoiding and walking in the human-animal battlefield vigilantly, while holding back the vomit that kept rising in their throats, and at the same time scanning their eyes rapidly.  Looking for traces of Shi Lao and others who escaped in advance.

    "The captain is over there!" Wasp had sharp eyes. After greeting Qi Lin in front, he ran towards the center of the crowd.  Qi Lin immediately turned around and followed, hurriedly passing through the battlefield where humans and animals were intertwined, and saw Fanghua and Taoist Master Xuanjizi standing on each side, shooting at the dinosaurs that came from time to time with their rifles.  Between the two of them, Shi Laozheng was squatting on the ground, concentrating on what Jiao Long and Yi Meng were digging on the ground.

    After Qi Lin and Wasp arrived, they immediately stood in a corner and surrounded the three people in the middle.  Qi Lin immediately asked: "Captain. What is Jiao Long digging?"

    Fanghua took advantage of the gap between changing the magazine and said to Qi Lin: "Jiao Long said that the Longmen Inn that took us through time is like a flying saucer. Although the inn is made of civil structures, if it can carry so many buildings and people rotating quickly, it will definitely  There is a metal inner shell inside, which means that the flying saucer is hidden under the Longmen Inn, so it is impossible for it to disappear out of thin air when it lands here. It is most likely to have got into the ground. Since it is a flying saucer, there must be a hatch, Jiao Long  After observing it, I found that there was an echo when I stepped on this area, and it should be hollow, so I concluded that the hatch is here!"

    Qi Lin thought about it and couldn't help but secretly admire Jiao Long's insight, "This young man actually saw it, it's not easy! There are dinosaurs all around now. Maybe finding the door of the flying saucer and hiding in it is the only chance to escape."

    "We've dug it!" With Jiao Long's voice of surprise, everyone turned their attention to the ground. Sure enough, at the bottom of the dug pit, an old-colored wooden board came into view, in sharp contrast with the reddish-brown soil.

    Jiao Long knocked on the wooden board, and there was a banging sound. Jiao Long concluded that there was a hollow interlayer under the wooden board, so he simply used the engineer shovel in his hand to pry the wooden board open. About one meter below, a touch of blue-grey appeared!

    Jiao Long tried his best to control the ecstasy in his heart. He waved his engineering shovel and continued to expand the bottom of the pit. The wooden boards on the surface were also pried up and lifted off one by one. After a while, a large round stone with a diameter of about 1.5 meters appeared.  The outline appeared, and the shape resembled a millstone, but there was no trace of the flying saucer or the hatch.

    Although Jiao Long was disappointed, it was better than nothing. Since there was an unexpected stone, it was better than nothing at all, and there might be a secret passage below where he could stay to temporarily avoid the encirclement and suppression of the dinosaurs.

    It¡¯s just that this round stone is very heavy. No matter how hard Jiao Long used his strength, the gap in the stone could only be moved a little.  Seeing this, Qi Lin said: "Captain, you and the Taoist priest hold on for a while, Wasp, come down and move the rocks!"

    Wasp then followed Qi Lin and jumped into the pit. The three of them plus Yi Meng finally managed to pry the boulder up into a gap that only allowed one person to get in.

    "That's enough! I'll go in and take a look first!" Qi Lin first used two engineering shovels to pry up the big rocks.He held it firmly, and then got in regardless.

    The cave was not deep, less than two meters deep, but it was pitch black inside. After Qi Lin landed, he took out his wolf-eye flashlight, turned it on, and looked around.  Only a corridor extending diagonally downward appeared in the light.

    Qi Lin walked down the corridor. Not long after, another rectangular stone door appeared in front of him. Qi Lin originally thought it was very heavy, but he put his palm on the stone door. As soon as he exerted force, the stone door opened with a creak.  At the same time, an orange-yellow light came into view, depicting a huge circular cave in front of Qi Lin's eyes.

    The orange-yellow light comes from the ever-burning lamps surrounding the circular cave. The lamp oil is stored in a huge semicircular stone bowl. The wick is made of unknown materials and is burning loudly.

    Qi Lin walked in cautiously, walked around for a week, and found no other entrances and exits, so he concluded that this cave was built to store food or temporarily avoid war.  But no matter what, two to three hundred people can always be accommodated. Now, the heroes who are still being slaughtered at least have a hiding place to temporarily avoid the dinosaur attack.

    "Whatever! Go ahead and ask everyone to come in and take shelter!" Qi Lin simply stopped thinking about exiting and turned around to return

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 160 Thick Fog Covers the Holy Land

    After Qi Lin climbed back up to the entrance of the cave, he discussed it with everyone and decided to let Wasps and Fanghua cover the entrance of the cave. First, let Shi Lao, Yi Meng, and Jiao Long enter first, and then Taoist Master Zhuan Jizi went to help the four of them.  The big gang sent messages and guided the people who were still alive to enter the cave together. As for Hua Wuduo and Ji Gang, as well as the Westerners and Eastern Japanese who were selling sheep's meat to dogs, although they knew they were not good birds, they were still barely considered human beings, so the entrance of the cave  Still open, let them do as they please!

    Qi Lin saw that the remaining heroes of the four major gangs had already got into the hole, and then called the wasp, and the two of them jumped into the hole one after another.  Not long after, Hua Wuduo hurried over alone and got into the hole.

    Under the bright firelight of the Changming lamp, Qi Lin's expression was a little startled at first when he saw Hua Wuduo entering the cave, and then he calmed down, and then began to walk around the cave, tapping and tapping on the cave wall with his palms.  Pressing, as if looking for an exit or passage, Hua Wuduo seemed to be familiar with everything here.

    Qi Lin watched from the side and began to understand in his heart. It was said that the Persian Ming Cult was not comfortable staying at Guangmingding to receive blessings and enjoy themselves, but first they made great twists and turns, went to Sichuan to intercept Emperor Jianwen halfway, and then mobilized troops to come to this deserted place.  In the vast desert, his behavior is very irrational, and Hua Wuduo mentioned the underground holy realm once, which is even more suspicious.  If this place is the so-called underground holy land, then Hua Wuduo must have known about it for a long time, and maybe he had made a lot of preparations in advance. However, things are so complicated, and Hua Wuduo did not expect that not only would he be entangled by the Jin Yiwei of the Ming Dynasty,  And the ghost ants suddenly appeared on the ground.  He lost many soldiers and generals, and finally fell into the trap of Jin Chongyu, the proprietress of Longmen Inn.  In addition, he was killed by dinosaurs for a while, and he was inevitably left alone!

    At this time, Hua Wuduo had already stopped in a corner of the cave wall. He leaned his ears on the cave wall and listened attentively to something. From time to time, he would tap a few times with his fingers. After a while, a hint of joy appeared on Hua Wuduo's eyebrows, and it seemed that  Something has been discovered.  And the position is being corrected.

    Sure enough, after knocking a few more times, Hua Wuduo suddenly raised his palms and pressed them on the cave wall. Immediately, his inner strength suddenly became stronger, and he heard a "clicking" breaking sound, and suddenly appeared on the originally flat and smooth cave wall.  A small dark hole appeared, and there was indeed a passage!

    Hua Wuduo is very reserved.  His face showed no expression, and then he took another picture, and the hole expanded in a circle without stopping. Hua Wuduo took two pictures in a row, and a circular hole that could accommodate one person was revealed.  Outline.  Judging from the regularity of the circle, this hole seems to have been left deliberately.

    It¡¯s just that the round hole is only half a meter deep into the cave wall, and there is another stone slab inside. No matter how hard Hua Wuduo exerts his force, this stone slab will not move at all.  It actually looks solid!

    Seeing this, Qi Lin took advantage of Hua Wuduo's confusion.  He hurried over and observed carefully.  Hua Wuduo has always been conceited about his martial arts. Although his confidence was a little shaken at this time, he regained his composure after a while and took a long breath of air into his chest.  A sound like exploding beans came from inside the body, his face turned red, and his veins popped out. It seemed that he had exerted all his internal strength. After a slight pause, a palm that sounded like wind and swallowed up mountains and rivers was suddenly shot out!

    However, the stone slabs in the cave remained unmoved at all, and not even a few gravel fragments fell!  Hua Wuduo looked at his palms and then at the stone slabs in the cave. He shook his head helplessly and stepped aside with a dejected expression!

    "In a special period, we were trapped in a room underground, surrounded by dinosaurs outside, and there was no water or food in the cave. Everyone had already understood that they were in a desperate situation, and their previous grievances were temporarily suppressed and cast aside.  First, Master Yifeng walked over and took over Hua Wuduo's position at the entrance of the cave. However, after using three palms in a row with all his strength, the stone slabs in the round cave remained stubbornly unmoving. Master Yifeng couldn't help but feel curious.  Step aside.  So Master Ming Ming took over again, but even though the master's martial arts had reached the state of perfection, there was nothing he could do about the stone slabs in the cave at this time. A chant of Amitabha sounded, and Master Ming Ming slowly turned around and said at the same time: "The stone slabs are completely made by nature.  , there is always Buddha alive, it must be extremely difficult to get through, so there is no need to waste your efforts here!"

    Qi Lin watched from the sidelines as the three martial arts masters took turns taking action. He still had no choice but to get the stone slab. He couldn't help but feel anxious in his heart. When he looked around, the corner of his eye suddenly caught sight of the laser transmitter in Wasp's hand!

    "That's right! First use a laser to cut along the outline of the hole, so that the part inside the circular hole becomes a stone pillar. Then with the skill of Master Wailing, we can definitely push the stone pillar out!" Qi Lin meditated on his thoughts.  After one try, I felt it was feasible, so I couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°I have it!¡±

    The heroes who had already fallen into despair were all startled when they heard Qi Lin's voice.  Qi Lin didn't bother to explain, so he told his thoughts toWasp, Wasp walked over without hesitation, pointed the laser transmitter in his hand at the edge of the hole, then pulled the trigger and used the laser ejected from the muzzle to draw a circle in the void along the inner edge of the hole.

    The dazzling light suddenly stopped, and a stream of extremely hot air reverberated in the empty underground cave. When the wasp put away the laser transmitter, the wailing master who had already understood the mystery couldn't help but push the wasp aside.  Immediately, the horse stepped firmly, and a stream of Dantian energy containing a lifetime of cultivation was lifted up with both palms, slowly rising to the chest from bottom to top, and then spurting out from both arms!

    At the same time as an extremely dull loud noise was made, a strong wind mixed with stone dust and smoke poured out from the round hole. At the same time, a ray of light came from the entrance of the hole, it was clear!

    "I really got through it! What is this little guy holding in his hand? It's so powerful!"

    "It looks somewhat similar to Jin Yiwei's firearm, but it's a thousand times more powerful!"

    "Could it be witchcraft?"

    As the entrance to the cave was opened, a flurry of discussions arose. Although the heroes were shocked by the huge power of the laser transmitter, they had just seen the firearms of Westerners and Japanese people, so after a while, they started talking in a flurry of words.  The sound slowly fell silent, and everyone focused their attention on the hole that had been opened again.

    Qi Lin just wanted to get in, but unexpectedly Hua Wuduo beat him to it.  Seeing Hua Wuduo, who was still dejected just now, now as fast as a ferret and as slippery as a snake, passing through the hole and disappearing, Qi Lin couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, thinking that the other end of the round hole must be  There is something particularly important, and Hua Wuduo must know it, otherwise he wouldn't be so eager to go through it, no!  You must catch up with him!

    Retracting his mind, Qi Lin hurriedly put his head into the hole, and then crawled into the hole with his head in front and behind his feet. After crawling for five or six meters, the round hole had reached the end. After Qi Lin listened vigilantly and there was no movement outside, he drilled in one after another.  Get out!

    How do you describe what the other end of the round hole looks like?  If the world at the end we just set off from is transparent, bright, and full of vitality, then this end is obscure, dense, and foggy, with no sunlight, a sight distance of less than five meters, and no trees in sight.  There was no sky, no dinosaurs, no plants, or even anything else except this dense fog!

    "Where is this place? Are Tiegu, the four guards, and Jin Chongyu also here?" Qi Lin frowned, but since there was no reference, he naturally couldn't tell, and Hua Wuduo had already  Gone!

    At this time, all the members of the Wanderers have come over one after another, and the masters of Ming Ming and the martial arts masters from the four major gangs are also coming through one by one. At this time, most of the members have come out, and there are as many as twenty or thirty people.

    Qi Lin saw that the eunuch of Yifeng Master was guarding the entrance of the cave, so he didn't need to worry about it, so he walked to Shi Lao who looked equally confused. Just when he was about to ask, he heard a burst of fierce gunfire from the other end of the round cave.  At the same time, several screams were heard.

    "You bunch of Japanese pirates and Hulu! Ah" A voice stopped abruptly as soon as it came out.

    "Despicable! I will go back and fight with them now!" Yao Wangbei, who had just crawled over, heard the voice of his disciple, and couldn't help but lose his temper. He immediately walked back to the entrance of the cave, preparing to crawl back in again.

    "Elder Yao must not do it. Those group of Eastern Japanese and Westerners have powerful firearms in their hands, and they may be waiting at the other end of the cave entrance. Don't do anything rashly!" Master Yifeng understood clearly and held Yao down.  After looking over the north shoulder, he continued: "Quickly pass through behind, Ying Hui, take your junior sister to guard the entrance of the cave here, don't let the group of Japanese pirates and Hulu come through!"

    Of course, Yao Wangbei knew that he would only die if he went back. Although the hatred in his heart was still lingering, the current plan was to follow Master Yifeng's advice. However, Yao Wangbei's anger was not gone, so he simply sent away the Emei nun who was guarding the entrance of the cave.  , instead, his eldest disciple personally led three disciples in low bags to guard the entrance of the cave. At the same time, after seeing that no one from the four major gangs had emerged, he took out a "snake disemboweling" hidden weapon from a bag behind him and used the fairy  Scattering flowers into the hole is a hidden weapon used by beggars to catch snakes. Although it is only a triangular blade less than an inch, its edge is as thin as a piece of paper and as fast as a razor. Once a snake or insect presses on it,  Or you may pass by and feel no pain at the time, but later find out that you have been disemboweled and died!

    After Yao Wangbei said "snake disemboweling", he grabbed a handful of light yellow powder from another pocket and sprinkled it into the cave. Then he stood up and explained to the disciple guarding the cave entrance: "Snake in the cave."  The open chest has been sprinkled with "Gouhunsan", I hope they can't climb over, the four of you stay here, remember not to show your head, just stand on one side of the cave entrance, if any Japanese pirates come out, you will be stabbed in the head.  That¡¯s fine, never tolerate it!¡±

    "Sincerely,Life!  The four disciples nodded together, and Yao Wangbei walked to Master Yifeng with confidence and asked, "Where is this place?"  Why is there no sun or moon, and the miasma is so dense that it is almost like a pot of gruel. Not only is it impossible to distinguish between east, west, north and south, but it is absolutely impossible to see even ten steps away!  "

    Master Yifeng shook her head and said, "The poor nun has no idea at all. Could it be that the underground holy realm mentioned by the Persian Demon Cult has arrived?"

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 161 The Landlord is Coming

    "Is this what the underground holy realm is like? It's so gloomy and miserable. Why does it feel a bit like the underworld?" Yao Wangbei asked dubiously.

    ??????????? Master Yifeng was just talking casually, but when she heard Yao Wangbei¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t answer it for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Master Ming Ming.

    Master Ming Ming was closing his eyes tightly at this time, frowning, sitting cross-legged and seemed to be thinking about something. Master Yifeng could only shake her head in disappointment.

    "The poor Taoist thought that the sky was full of fog, the sun and the moon were not visible, and it was not cloudy or sunny, with no wind or rain, and it turned out to be a chaotic color. This was exactly what was recorded in the Taoist "Shan Hai Jing". It must have been the place where Pangu opened the world.  The scene before, you and I, indistinguishable from each other, yin and yang are named, chaos is like porridge!"

    Along the way, Taoist priest Xuan Jizi remained silent, with a worried expression on his face. He didn't want to say a few words at this time.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Master Ming Ming immediately opened his eyes, looked at Taoist Master Xuan Jizi meaningfully, and nodded slightly at the same time.

    Qi Lin, who had always been worried about being beaten by Hua Wuduo, did not have such a calm and relaxed mood. After his heart was burning for a long time, he could no longer bear it, so he interrupted and said: "Everyone, please stop guessing here. Since you have come in,  Since we can¡¯t get out for the time being, it¡¯s better to walk forward and find out whether it is an underground holy land or the palace of the Lord of Hell.¡±

    After saying that, Qi Lin walked forward, and Wasp immediately followed. Then Shi Lao and others also took action, leaving only the remaining twenty or so people from the four major gangs waiting quietly for Master Yifeng and Master Mingming to speak.  .

    Master Ming Ming slowly stood up and gently dusted off the dust on the monk's robe.  Then he walked in the direction of the wanderers, and the others followed him silently.

    This walk is like entering an array or a maze. There is no sound, no wind, no rain, and no direction or reference. As the travel time slowly increases, in the end, everyone's heart  The concept of time also gradually disappeared.  Even the hands of the special military watches carried by Fanghua and Wasp have already stopped rotating. This so-called underground holy land now looks more and more like a black hole, a black hole that can swallow everything and absorb everything!

    And this black hole seems to be slowly absorbing people and their thoughts. There is a group of walking dead walking confused and forgetting to speak. Maybe the only perception left is  Yes go.  Keep moving, keep walking!

    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been gone.  The wasp walking at the front suddenly stopped and stared blankly at its feet!

    Qi Lin, who was following closely behind, noticed something strange about the wasp. He ran a few steps forward and saw that there was a human corpse at the wasp's feet. The bright red blood had not yet solidified, and the body was still warm at the fingertips.  , but the chest and abdomen were riddled with holes, and the head that had been half eaten away was still slowly leaking out the remaining white brain matter.  It undoubtedly tells the reality of dying!

    "It must not have been done by humans!" Yao Wangbei, who had already followed, said his first words were simply unnecessary nonsense, because even a three-year-old child could see that such wounds were definitely not caused by human hands, feet, and teeth. At the same time,  It is not a wound unique to cold weapons such as swords, nor is it a masterpiece of bullets, because this is clearly a shape that can only be broken by sharp canine teeth and sharp claws.  And judging from the internal organs that have been eaten away, this is completely in line with the habits of predators!

    "The black-clad swordsman in the Longmen Inn!" It was Qi Lin who spoke this time.  Because the all-black outfit and the extremely wide and long sharp sword have been seen in the Longmen Inn.

    "There are more ahead! Lots of them!" The wasp that was exploring the forward sentry had already come back and said briefly.

    ??????????????????? The corpses of black-clad swordsmen were scattered everywhere on the road ahead. Without exception, they had been disemboweled and their heads had been chewed off. Without exception, they were extremely miserable!

    "It seems that this underground holy land is not empty, nor is it auspicious and peaceful!" Master Yifeng said with great sadness and determination, "Everyone, be careful, there may be wild beasts ahead!"

    After saying that, Master Yifeng walked forward.

    After walking cautiously for a long time, no one complained that they were tired. Qi Lin felt a little puzzled, and felt it quietly. He didn't seem to feel hungry or thirsty. It seemed that the mist was as chaotic as gruel.  It is full of energy and can keep the creatures in it alive just by breathing.

    A black shadow as fast as the wind suddenly passed through the crowd, and then there was a tragic scream in the direction where the black shadow disappeared!

    "Senior brother! Where is senior brother?" A Wudang disciple discovered that the senior brother who was walking in front of him followed him almost in the blink of an eye.A black whirlwind suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and he couldn't help shouting loudly in fear.

    "What's going on?" Master Yifeng rushed back quickly and asked anxiously.

    "Senior Brother Zheng was clearly in front of me just now, but a gust of wind passed by, and Senior Brother Zheng suddenly disappeared. It's really a ghost!" The Wudang disciple barely suppressed the fear in his heart and said truthfully.

    "Is it possible that there was a sneak attack?" Wu Kunshan, the leader of the Wudang team, spoke in mid-air this time. He had already pulled out the green steel sword from behind and laid it across his chest, with a sad and angry look on his face.

    "Isn't it possible? Before we came in, this place was clearly closed. Except for Hua Wuduo from the Persian Demon Cult who rushed to the front, there was no one there. And although Hua Wuduo was superb in martial arts, he would not be able to escape Master Ming Ming and the others.  The nun¡¯s eyes!¡± Although Master Yifeng didn¡¯t believe it, she still raised the fly whisk in her hand slightly while speaking, assuming a defensive posture.

    "Senior Brother Zheng, where are you? Promise as long as you are still alive, and we will come to rescue you!" The Wudang disciple and the missing senior brother had a close relationship. Although he had heard the screams and knew that the senior brother was in danger, he still did not die.  His heart was calling, but the fog was so thick that the Wudang disciple was so anxious that he couldn't stand or squat, but he didn't dare to go out and look for it.

    "Everyone, please don't move around. This Wudang disciple must have met with something unexpected. When this old nun goes back, he will naturally report it to Master Zhang Songxi. For this plan, please lead the way from the front. Master Lai Ming will lead the way. The old nun and Elder Yao will stay behind, and the rest of the people will wait in pairs.  One row, follow closely in front and behind, and walk in the middle to prevent sneak attacks!" Master Yifeng has always been a general, and she was busy at this time and ordered immediately.

    Of course the heroes complied, and after walking in fear for a while, a second black whirlwind suddenly passed by.  Although he was aware of it, the black shadow was too fast. By the time he reacted, the ugly nun under Master Yifeng's seat had disappeared.

    As a cry of resentment and despair rang out not far away, Master Yifeng¡¯s brows had already formed a pimple the size of a walnut!  Because she had basically concluded just now that the black shadow was clearly a human figure, but it was much taller than a human being. It seemed to be three or four meters tall, and the black shadow moved too fast and disappeared in a blink of an eye.  Can't see clearly!

    "Everyone stop! I want to see what the nun is trying to do! Let's surround the city side by side and be on guard!" Although Master Yifeng looked modest.  In his heart, he is Jiang Gui. In addition, although the abducted ugly nun is ugly, she has excellent martial arts qualifications. She and the beautiful nun Yinghui are most likely to be his successors. His beloved disciple was abducted for no apparent reason. When  How can Master not be angry?

    More than 20 people immediately formed a tight circle of five or six meters in diameter. Qi Lin, Wasp and Fanghua had guns in their hands, so they stood at three points with bullets loaded.  With eyes wide open, he waited patiently for the arrival of the uninvited guests along with the masters of the four major gangs holding cold weapons.

    In the haze of deathly silence, the sound of breathing one after another can be clearly heard, and the pounding heartbeat is as fast as a drum, but the surroundings are silent and confused.

    After another half a while, there was still no movement.  Everyone was so nervous that they began to relax slowly.  At this moment, a black shadow suddenly swooped diagonally from the sky!

    The air flow caused by the extremely fast approaching of the black shadow was first caught by Master Wailing. The master shouted, "Be careful with the top of your head!" Then he slapped his palms with full strength upwards!

    However, the rifle in Wasp's hand fired first.  A flurry of bullets spurted out along with the tongue of fire from the muzzle, and shot straight into the center of the black shadow in the air.

    A scream was accompanied by blood falling like raindrops on the face. The black shadow suddenly trembled in the air, then turned upwards and passed over everyone's heads.  With an ordinary muffled sound, the black figure fell into the mist not far away, and then there was a rustling sound of walking.

    "It's a living thing! Since it's not a ghost, what's so scary about it!" Yao Wangbei listened for a moment and suddenly shouted in surprise.

    There was a noisy mutual encouragement, accompanied by roars of renewed pride. If Master Ming hadn't grabbed Yao Wangbei, the elder of the Beggar Clan might have rushed out with his disciples at this time.

    But the heroes who were reborn with heroic spirit seemed to have overestimated the situation at hand, because the injured black figure then let out a long and sad roar, and then there were countless howls with the same tone, but dense and overlapping.  Come on, this roar is like the roar of an elephant, the roar of a lion, or the low moo of an old cow in the field. After a while, the roars merge neatly into one, with the potential to overwhelm mountains and seas, and shake the earth!

    They are extremely numerous and approaching, with three levels inside and three levels outside. They are huge and seem to be intelligent.  These judgments can already be drawn from the sound!

    "These areWhat kind of creature?  "A young voice trembled.

    "It looks like a tiger, a bit like a buffalo, and a bit likea monkey!" someone answered.

    "Isn't that a monster with four different characteristics!" came another frightened voice.

    "It's not a monster, it's an orangutan, a huge orangutan!" This sentence was Qi Lin's voice.

    ¡°What is an orangutan?¡± the voice asked just now.

    "An orangutan is a monkey without a tail, but it is bigger and smarter!" Qi Lin replied mechanically.

    "What kind of weird look would that look like? I really can't imagine that look!" The voice still seemed puzzled.

    "You can definitely see it, look in front of me!" Qi Lin said this sentence word by word, and immediately heard the surprised exclamation of the voice just now!

    Because he saw an unimaginable orangutan from less than five meters in front of Qi Lin.

    Not one, not a group, but a densely packed group!

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 162 The whistle brings a turning point

    These orangutans look a little strange, at least Qi Lin has never seen this type of orangutan, whether in the real rainforest or in TV magazines.

    The size of these orangutans is two times larger than the largest known silverback gorillas. They are more than three meters tall. Their upper limbs are not as long as gorillas, but their lower limbs are more upright and straight. Their feet are huge and have well-defined joints.  The proportions seem to be closer to humans. Perhaps this change is the result of long-term upright walking and the gradual formation of fixed genetic inheritance.

    Another significant difference between the orangutans in front of us and modern gorillas is that the body hair of these orangutans is very sparse, especially on the head. Only the top of the head, back of the skull and chin are covered with a layer of hair, which is very similar to human hair and beards.  The coat color is not completely black, but can show different colors such as silvery white, silvery grey, brown red and orange depending on individual differences.

    If you take a closer look, you will find that the snouts of these orangutans are not as prominent as those of other primates, the bridge of the nose is slightly raised, the brow bones are not too prominent, and most of the faces are smooth and hairless, slightly pink.  How to describe it?  This face seems closer to human!

    When this thought passed through Qi Lin's mind, he couldn't help being startled, "This can't be the real version of King Kong, right? No! King Kong at least has the face of an orangutan, and his appearance is far from that of humans, but his size is  It¡¯s just too big!¡±

    After getting rid of this thought, another more terrifying thought immediately came to Qi Lin's mind, "Giant! The ancient giant in human legend, yes, it must be like this, standing on two legs, three or four meters tall, with a ferocious face.  They are similar to humans, so what are they if they are not giants?!"

    "But in terms of time span, it seems a bit far away, because after all, giants are just myths, and those eyes that breathe fire. The special function of opening their mouths to breathe out wind is more like an exaggerated imagination. Soactuallyactually  Qi Lin stared closely at the orangutans in front of him who were ready to move, and then slowly rejected the idea that had just arisen, because at this time, another story that was closer to the truth had quietly occupied Qi Lin's entire head: the Himalayan Snowman!

    Snowmen are usually called "yeti". The legend about snowmen can be traced back to 326 BC. They can be up to four or five meters tall.  The head looks like a human.  He has long hair hanging all over his head, and his whole body is covered with gray-yellow hair. He walks quickly and climbs between snowy peaks and mountains as if he were walking on flat ground.  It should be said that the snowman is a mysterious animal between humans and apes.  Although there are no exact Yeti specimens for people to study so far, and there are far more legendary materials about Yeti than evidence, many eyewitnesses from Tibet and Nepal have almost identical descriptions of Himalayan Yeti, as well as a version that is closer to reality.  Deeds.  The legend about the Yeti was gradually recognized by cryptozoologists, thus attracting countless explorers to the Himalayas to search for this mysterious animal that brings infinite fantasy space to mankind.

    In the Himalayas, the Yeti is depicted as a tall, legendary animal that is half man and half ape.  It can be said: among all the mysterious animals in the world, the most fascinating one is the legendary Yeti of the Himalayas!

    Qi Lin, whose brain was spinning rapidly, was still immersed in his own speculations and fantasies, but the orangutan in front of him had already sounded a cry that sounded like an attack order, and almost at the same moment launched his attack on the circle surrounded by small humans.  Attacked!

    Gunshots were heard on both sides behind Qi Lin. Wasp and Fanghua initially considered saving bullets, but after seeing the agility and speed of these orangutans, they were like tigers running and apes leaping.  Then he started firing without hesitation, but Qi Lin still didn't fully recover, and inadvertently gave the orangutan who rushed to this side a chance to take advantage of the opportunity.

    An orangutan with slightly reddish-yellow hair only rose and fell in a few moments before running to a place less than five meters away from Qi Lin. After seeing that there was no obstacle.  The orangutan crouched slightly, and his whole body was like an arrow that was fully charged from the bow string and shot towards Qi Lin at a very fast speed!

    By the time Qi Lin felt the strong wind blowing in his face, the orangutan was already less than two meters away from Qi Lin.  When he was about to raise his gun again, Qi Lin realized that it was too late.  Cold sweat rushed out of the pores of his skin like a wave of water. Qi Lin could only shout in despair!

    Unexpectedly, a wisp of red tongue of fire suddenly erupted around Qi Lin. The orangutan in the air thought he had succeeded, but he did not expect that more than a dozen golden peanuts would spin and drill with strong force, and become solid.  All of the orangutan's body was embedded in the vital parts of the chest and neck, so the orangutan's body was violently rubbed in the air, and the splattered blood and the body, which weighed three to four hundred kilograms, fell towards Qi Lin.  Qi Lin, who realized later, is undoubtedly still in danger!

    Soon after, a strong wind suddenly surged out from Qi Lin's side, and the huge orangutan suddenly flew backwards less than 20 centimeters away from Qi Lin, but it had already removed its original body.It was so heavy that it was as light as a kite with its string broken in the air. Then it fell to the ground seven or eight meters away with a thud, and a burst of dust like smoke was thrown into the air.

    It¡¯s Taoist Master Xuan Jizi!

    The Taoist priest had long noticed that Qi Lin was a little distracted, but he didn't expect that Qi Lin was so addicted. Thanks to Yi Meng's early shooting of the bullets, the Taoist priest was given the chance to push out with his palms. Under the cooperation of the two, they had always been  Qi Lin, who was extremely decisive, somehow managed to save a small life!

    The cold sweat stopped and bullets spurted out. The several orangutans who were following the first orangutan in an attempt to pick up the leaks were instantly beaten into a sieve by Qi Lin. At this moment, Qi Lin took out an orangutan from his backpack with ease.  A new magazine was put in, and then there was a new round of flames spurting out. In this cycle, it took four magazines, and the orangutan's collective attack finally came to an end.

    The gunshots behind him stopped almost at the same time, and it seemed that the orangutans had received a unified order to retreat. This scene reminded Qi Lin of the howler monkeys in the Kernel Islands and the dinosaurs in Atlantis. Could it be that these orangutans are the same as those who were captured?  Like an animal whose mind has been controlled, manipulated into an incompetent puppet, or turned into a Gamera test subject for the Taurus people?

    Subsequently, stones and sharpened branches and sticks flying in the sky immediately negated Qi Lin's whims. While Qi Lin tried his best to avoid the attacks of these primitive weapons, he danced the 03 rifle in his hand into Sun Wukong's golden cudgel.  Standing in the circle for Mr. Shi and others, blocking the rain of stones and sticks.

    "These orangutans can actually use tools, and they also use them as weapons. How is this essentially different from humans?" Qi Lin kept holding his hands and asked loudly to Mr. Shi behind him.

    Mr. Shi had had this idea for a long time and heard Qi Lin mention it.  He immediately said loudly: "These orangutans are by no means simple. Maybe they are sublimated animals, just like ancient humans in the Stone Age. They have thinking, can use tools, and can work in teams. And I just observed that these orangutans seem to have  Their respective division of labor, attack and retreat orders are obviously different in tone, and the intonation changes obviously. Maybe this is their language. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t understand it!¡±

    After receiving the affirmation, Qi Lin no longer cared about responding to Shi Lao, because as the attack time increased, Qi Lin's physical strength was extremely exhausted and his movements slowed down.  The sticks and stones flying in the sky broke through Qi Lin's defense from time to time, and a few fell on his body from time to time, causing pain to hit him immediately.  Others were in the same situation, scrambling around, a scene of chaos and pain. What's more, an Emei nun had a sharp wooden stick pierced through her abdomen, and she suddenly heard screams of pain.

    If it continues like this, it may not take more than two or three minutes.  Everyone in the entire encirclement will be knocked unconscious or stabbed to death, and the orangutans' strategy will ultimately succeed!

    Unexpectedly, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded from not far away. The orangutans who were actively besieging them obviously paused briefly, and the stones and sticks in the air were obviously much sparser.  It seems that they are discerning the meaning conveyed by the whistling sound.

    Then, the same whistle came again. This time the orangutans seemed to fully understand the meaning of the whistle, and then they all stopped attacking.  Then he meandered towards the direction where the whistling sound came from.

    The people who were already in a state of panic seemed unable to believe what was happening before them, but the orangutans did retreat when they were about to annihilate them all.  As for the reason, naturally no one can guess.

    "Should we retreat or not? I just saw the fangs in the mouths of these beasts, and I can already conclude that the black-clothed swordsman died tragically at their hands." Yao Wangbei, the elder of the Beggar Clan, had already been attacked by these ghostly orangutans.  Having lost all his original vigor, Yao Wangbei would naturally never retreat if he was facing an enemy. However, when facing an enemy from some secret beasts that looked like humans and beasts, Elder Yao felt that it was unnecessary, so he looked at Master Yifeng and asked.  road.

    "There is no way to the underworld, but the bridge is broken. Since we are in a desperate situation, it is better to move forward, lest we lose face!" Master Yifeng, who was getting more and more frustrated and courageous, had already looked away at this time, and replied in an angry tone.  .

    "To advance is to die, and to retreat is also to die. You might as well choose a place where you can enjoy nirvana with peace of mind!" The mournful master had no intention of life and death. At this time, he was even more heroic. The idea of ????breaking the casserole and asking the truth became the only one at this time, but  Since entering this underground secret realm, these special people have repeatedly rescued people from danger. Master Ming Ming saw this in his eyes and asked quite humbly: "Almsgiver Qi, what do you have to say?"

    When Qi Lin saw that Master Ming Ming actually asked him, instead of Mr. Shi, who was the person in charge of the Migrant Operations, he couldn't help but feel a little flattered and felt something was wrong, so Qi Lin turned to look at Mr. Shi.  Unexpectedly, Mr. Shi's face was smiling and nodding in acquiescence, so Qi Lin said: "Let's make peace with it now, it's better to find out, but I think the whistle that made these orangutans retreat just now seems a bit familiar.  "The two highly respected leaders and Qi Lin agreed, so they just managed to escape the four major gangs and the wanderers, and then continued walking towards the Tiger Mountain, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain!

    Who would have thought that as he continued to risk his life, not only did he never encounter attacks from orangutans and other wild beasts, but within the span of a meal, he found that the thick fog covering his head suddenly disappeared!

    According to common sense, fog belts are dense in the middle and thin at the edges. Even if the fog disappears, there should be a buffering process of gradually thinning out. However, this thick fog zone in front of us is by no means like this. Instead, it is like a strictly protected area.  Like a limited picture, it disappeared without a trace between the front and back legs, and the scenery in front of him suddenly changed into a completely different look!

    "The kick behind is still chaos, but the step ahead is (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    !

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 163 Why do you need to find a warthog?

    Yes, another look, another completely different scene appeared in front of Qi Lin, who had just stepped out of the last ray of thick fog!

    Although the darkness is still there, it is no longer chaotic; although it is not bright enough, it is by no means obscure; although the line of sight is still limited to a certain range, there are clearly more than a dozen bright stars in the transparent sky, each in the center and in the four directions.  The sky is arranged regularly, shining brightly; the horizon seems so close, almost within reach, but when you really open your arms, you find that it is a distant nothingness, as if this extremely high and far space can accommodate  Everything, even imprisoning people's thoughts.  !

    "It's so strange that the fog disappeared!" Master Yifeng sighed, with a look of worry appearing on his face.

    "Well, it seems that the world here is clearly defined, either foggy or transparent, dark or bright, black or white, without even a trace of transition buffer." Shi Lao felt the same way.

    "Chaos is tangible, but it is invisible. This place is really strange!" Master Ming Ming murmured.

    Since there is no target and no way out, and those orangutans with human consciousness and wisdom are surrounding them, they might jump out and bite and kill them somewhere. Therefore, after a little discussion, everyone headed towards the sky in all directions.  Go to the center of the bright star.

    The scene in this bright area is different. Although it is no longer lifeless and devoid of anything, it is so diverse that it dazzles the eyes.

    Let¡¯s just talk about the environment switching like changing scenery with each step. The survivors lined up in a column. In the second half, they were still on the green grass that was as flat as a carpet, but in the first half, they had entered a dense and dense land.  The luxuriant rainforest, which is similar to the Amazon rainforest, contains various insects, birds, amphibians, reptiles, mammals, river aquatic animals, and clusters of shrubs that grow as tall as walls, hidden among the tall trees in the dark, as if  After adding a top cover, walking in it was unbearably hot and almost suffocating.

    After a while, the rainforest suddenly disappeared again.  There was almost no transition, and suddenly it was covered with a golden desert!  The wave-like sand dunes are continuous and winding, like a giant dragon leaping and crawling like a snake.  High high low low.  It is scattered and unevenly displayed in front of you. Although there is no scorching sun in the sky, there is no lack of brightness that stings your eyes. The chapped corners of the lips and the rushing sweat undoubtedly express the inherent dry and hot characteristics of the desert.

    Fortunately.  The desert soon turned into a lush swamp, with clusters of reeds, unknown aquatic plants, loaches, eels, lizards, gulls and herons, water birds, and aquatic insects, all appearing in different corners.  Everyone who had just escaped from the dry heat could not enjoy this warm gift, but suddenly felt the suffocating humidity. The corners of their clothes were soaked, they could not sweat, and they had difficulty breathing. There seemed to be endless moisture accumulated in the body, and they gradually became fat and edematous.  , and even bulged into transparent balloons on the limbs and trunk, as if they had been soaked in the formalin solution.  Everyone's bodies are dying and melting from the inside out

    The moans one after another disappeared out of thin air as one stepped onto the ground covered with frigid moss. A tall coniferous forest that revealed ancient times and contained a long time appeared above the head, and the gray and yellow fallen leaves were already wet and cold.  The soil is mostly mixed.  Slowly moving, integrating into the earth's repeated nutrient cycle process.  cold!  It's so cold!

    ¡­¡­

    Various types of natural environments that were so novel and unimaginable then appeared one after another. This nameless area turned out to be like a master that contained all kinds of environments on the earth, so rich.  So colorful, so incredible.  and.  These stringy environmental zones seem to have been deliberately divided and arranged. Not only are they absolutely impossible to predict in advance, but they are also so orderly and arranged one by one according to an inexplicable law, as if to tell the preciousness of the earth.  Rare and unique, it also seems to be recording the earth¡¯s 4.6 billion years of vicissitudes, slow and occasionally radical overall changes.

    But, what is all this for?  And this is obviously not a natural arrangement. It is definitely done deliberately by someone. And who is this "person"?  Or it¡¯s not a ¡°person¡± at all, so who is this person who is not a person?

    Great questions arise in everyone¡¯s mind, and Qi Lin is no exception, but no one can understand it, including Qi Lin of course.

    However, there is one thing to be thankful for, that is, those ferocious and cunning orangutans have never appeared again!

    Where have they gone?  Are you still secretly watching every move of these little humans, or are you being led elsewhere by that inexplicable call, and who is the owner of that voice?

    Question!  Another question!  There are always questions!  !  !

    Answer?  No answer!  No answer!  !  !

    Therefore, there is only one thing the group can do: go!  Keep walking!  Until clues appear!  !  !

      There is no hunger, no fatigue, no haggard. If you have to say there is, it can only be psychological, because everything here seems to be completely controlled by a big palm like the palm of Tathagata, and these little things inside are nothing more than  They are all monkeys, little ghosts, little monsters, or little things that can never escape control.

    Time, I don¡¯t know!  The location is unknown!

    People seem to see hope!

    Because a tall snow-capped mountain that almost reached the sky and the earth suddenly came into view. The white snow was like a white hada worn all over the body. In the vast snow and fog, the majestic mountain stood like a human figure. It was so tall that it made people ignore it.  The forest-like snow peaks surrounding this central mountain are slightly lower, but only comparatively speaking. The uniform white snow on the top of the mountain seems to indicate a high altitude. If you look more carefully, you will find that these clusters of snow peaks actually look like one.  A snow lotus blooms brightly. The highest peak in the center is the stamen, and the other four relatively prominent snow peaks around it are the main petals.

    Master Wailing could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. He stumbled out in a rare act of lack of composure and rushed towards the front of the team at almost a trot. Then, regardless of whether the people behind him could keep up, he spread out his body and walked away close to the ground.  Toward that cluster of holy and solemn snow-capped lotus flowers!

    By the time the large group of men and horses caught up, panting, Master Ming was already sitting cross-legged on the edge of a wide ravine.  And this ravine is almost a kilometer wide. The ravine is not the melted ice water of the snowy mountains, but an absolutely unexpected and completely unreasonable lava!

    The steaming white gunpowder smoke billowed up, making it so hot that you couldn't open your eyes. Even if you closed your eyes, you couldn't help but feel the red firelight in the ravine. A ring-shaped lava belt seemed to completely wrap around the cluster of snowy peaks like snow lotus flowers.  !

    "Why is that?" Shi Lao frowned again.

    "If you use geographical knowledge to explain the scene in front of you, it must be unreasonable. Maybe there is only a kind of fantasy in the game that can explain it!" Jiao Long observed for a long time and suddenly said.

    "What?" The questions in unison rang out instantly.

    "The snow peaks float on the earth's fire!" Jiao Long replied.

    "You mean these tall snow peaks in front of you are all floating on the underground lava?" Fanghua suddenly said in shock.

    "Besides this explanation, is there any other reasonable explanation?" Jiao Long asked.

    "Yes! For example, this circular lava ditch is just a river, surrounding the snow peak in the middle." Fanghua continued.

    "It seems reasonable. But if you look at the rocks on both sides of this gully, you will understand. These rocks do not require instrument testing. You can clearly see that the two rock sections of less than 500 meters contain the Mesozoic Era.  All ore types from the past were deposited and buried layer by layer, and new ores were formed, deposited, and buried until the top layer represented modern soil and vegetation. In other words, this gully was just an opening of the underground magma sea, the sea of ??fire.  A corner!"

    Jiao Long is a disciple of Professor Chen Hou and is engaged in geographical research, so no one can refute his professional judgments.

    After a moment of silence, Master Yifeng suddenly asked: "The poor nun certainly does not understand these profound laws. I just want to ask this little brother, after all, we will not be able to reach the snow-capped mountains across the ravine, right?"

    Jiao Long did not answer.  But he nodded seriously.

    "I just walked along the way and found nothing, but the snow peak in front of me seems to be the core of the underground holy realm. If I can't reach it, won't all my efforts be wasted?" Master Yifeng's expression turned gloomy.

    "On the top of the central snow peak. There is a faint flash of Buddha's light. The poor monk's time is not far away. If he really fails to return this time, why not face the Buddha here and fulfill his long-cherished wish! You may as well turn back. Maybe there is a way out.  It¡¯s unknown.¡± Master Ming Ming sat motionless and murmured.

    "Master. What can you do here?" Yao Wangbei asked puzzledly.

    "Buddhism is boundless. I just got a glimpse of its true face today. Just sitting here for a long time has already created extraordinary things." Master Ming Ming seems to have made up his mind.

    "Since there is no way out, we are willing to die here. Xuefeng Hokage is indeed an extraordinary person." As soon as Yao Wangbei said this, the remaining four gangs joined in. They must have experienced all kinds of things along the way.  The weirdness has made everyone see how insignificant they are, compared to the magnificent and colorful nature.

    But Qi Lin, Shi Lao and others don't think so. After all, they are well versed in the mystery of the Crystal Skull and the consequences of the earth's imminent destruction. Coupled with the responsibilities they shoulder, they naturally cannot sit back and wait for death.

    It¡¯s just, what should I do?  The lava ring ditch in front of us is definitely impossible to pass!

    At the moment, everyone had different intentions, but they all fell into silence.

     Just when Qi Lin and others felt that their heads were about to explode, a sudden cry suddenly rang from not far away!

    "This tone is so familiar!" Qi Lin was surprised, stood up, and looked in the direction of the sound.

    This sight almost scared Qi Lin, because not far away, a short and fat orangutan had its head exposed not far behind him!

    "Damn it, you really have to kill all these beasts!" The surprise subsided. Qi Lin's chest was filled with uncontrollable anger. He slowly pulled out the dog-leg knife from his waist with his right hand. "It's better to die than to sit there and wait for death."  Come on, you beast!" Qi Lin shouted.

    "Xiao Qi, it's me"

    "It seems to be a human voice!" A hint of surprise suddenly appeared in Qi Lin's heart, "I seem to have heard it somewhere before, this"

    Seeing the chubby orangutan slowly approaching, Qi Lin did not dare to let down his guard at all, but he was quickly searching and comparing in his heart.

    "I am Lao You, You Zhusheng! Xiao Qi, you can't recognize me!" When the orangutan was less than ten meters away, a clear human voice came again.

    "Lao You? Damn, are you really a fat man?" Qi Lin didn't dare to be careless, and then shouted: "Tell me again, are you a human or an animal?"

    With a huff, the brown-red fur on the orangutan's body suddenly peeled off from the top of its head, revealing a round head at the same time, and of course, those sneaky little eyes!  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    !

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 164 The secret passage reveals its meaning

    "I told you to put on fake skin and pretend, I told you to pretend, I told you to pretend, let's see if you can still pretend?"

    Qi Lin suddenly rushed out with a strong step, kicked the skinless "gorilla" to the ground with a flying kick, then rode on him and beat the "gorilla" hard on the rough and fleshy chest.

    After a while, until Qi Lin had vented enough, he stretched out his hand to pull the "gorilla" up on the ground, and then gave him another extremely strong bear hug.

    Laoyou?  It is indeed a warthog!  A warthog in gorilla skin!

    "Where's Mr. Shi, Taoist Priest, Wasp, Team Leader Fang, Xiao Yi, and Professor Chen? Who is this?" Warthog greeted his former companions vaguely, but he saw a man in modern clothes who was clearly distinguishable.  He had never seen anyone before, so he asked.

    "Professor Chen is unwell and has some urgent things to do, so I came here instead of the teacher. Are you Mr. You? I have heard of your glorious deeds long ago. I am Jiao Long, Jiao Yulu's Jiao, Longfeng's Long  ." Jiao Long took the initiative to introduce himself.

    "Mr. You! Just call me Lao You! By the way, how did they arrange me?" The warthog continued to speak with a big tongue, but his familiar tone did not change at all.

    "I said, Lao You, I haven't seen you for a few days, what happened to your tongue? Could it be that the tip of your tongue was bitten off when you molested the female orangutan? Hahaha!" Qi Lin teased rudely.

    "Xiao Qi, you are just a bad guy with no good deeds. How can it be easy for us? You were thrown into this hellish place by the American people's broken time and space shuttle. You don't even have a companion. Oh, forget it! You just don't talk to a group of people on weekdays.  The beasts who talk like humans are together, and now it¡¯s hard to even talk!¡± Lao You launched into the complaints he had accumulated over the past few days.

    "Okay, Taoist Master and I are not much better! It's just been a few days since we met. By the way, Lao You, why did you get into the group of orangutans? Were you the one who led the group of orangutans away before?  ?¡±

    After calming down a little, a series of questions came out of Qi Lin's mouth like a barrage.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but if it weren¡¯t for our Laoyou¡¯s calmness in times of crisis, his wit and courage, and his extraordinary courage¡­¡±

    "Stop it, don't fix the useless things, pick up the important ones!" Qi Lin saw that the warthog's old problem was about to relapse, and immediately stopped him.

    The warthog was stunned for a moment.  Then he smiled and said: "Xiao Qi is so uninterested, why don't you express your gratitude to us? Even if there is no credit, there is still hard work! But you are right, we need to leave here quickly, those group of orangutans may  They were chasing me. I finally managed to get rid of them and escaped secretly."

    "Leave? Where to go? Do you know the way?" Qi Lin asked.

    "It's necessary. After hanging out with these beasts for so long, if you can't even find out this, I'm sorry for your good brain. The only thing to do now is to move forward. Because when you came here, the world was dominated by orangutans. It must be  There is no way back, and although this lava trench seems to be a dead end, there is a transparent pipe that is invisible to the naked eye. Fortunately, I left a mark and everyone followed me." Warthogs can not only blow, but they can also do something  Business.

    The people who had no way to go immediately followed the warthog forward.  After walking about five or six hundred meters along the outer circle of the lava trench, a bare boulder appeared in sight. This boulder was forty to fifty meters high, semicircular in shape, and looked like an extra-large steamed bun.  And except for a smooth groove in the center of the top, there are no gaps or traces of patchwork on this large stone, and it looks like a whole.  But even Jiao Long couldn't explain how such a huge boulder was formed.

    The warthog rushed straight towards the big stone. When it got close, it stretched out its two fat hands and started to feel on the stone, turning around twice.  Nothing was found, so Qi Lin began to criticize the warthog for being unreliable.

    Suddenly, the warthog stopped and touched a certain spot with an index finger.  A creaking sound was heard immediately, and the intact boulder suddenly cracked neatly from the middle.  Then it slowly moved to both sides. After a while, the two halves of the boulder stopped, but a crack more than one meter wide suddenly appeared in the middle of the boulder.

    Qi Lin immediately ran over. After standing still, he looked down and saw that the shape of this crack was quite strange. What did this shape look like?  There seems to be no rules at all, strange!

    "Lao You, how did you discover such a hidden entrance?" Qi Lin asked in confusion.

    "When I traveled across time, I happened to be at their gathering, so maybe they thought I was sent by God, so not only did they not harm my life, but they also treated me with great courtesy. Plus, because of my rich wealth,  With his body language, I quickly became mingled with the orangutans, and finally gave me a piece of fur from a dead orangutan, which basically regarded me as the same kind. So we wandered around with the group of orangutans every day, but soon we found one  An interesting rule is that once an orangutan becomes old or fightsAfter that, new young orangutans will appear immediately and automatically enter the group. However, these orangutans are already adults when they appear, and there is no growth process from childhood to adulthood, which is also very strange.  In order to find out the truth, I secretly observed the route taken by the new members. After a few times, I found the source of their appearance, which was this big rock!  replied the warthog.

    ¡°Then you also discovered the method to open the channel?¡± Qi Lin continued to ask.

    "Yes, through observation, we found that the orangutans all jumped out of the cracks in the rocks like monkeys, and then the rocks closed up again. But when they escaped, they seemed to press on the same place on the rocks before leaving.  , after a few times, I memorized the position. Isn¡¯t this my first time trying it, and luckily it works!¡± The warthog looked triumphant.

    "It's really you, Lao You, you have become my idol now!" Qi Lin knew the warthog's hobbies, so he lost no time in flattering the warthog, which made the warthog feel very useful.

    By this time, everyone had arrived, and they all seemed to be puzzled by the extremely irregular opening of the secret passage, because in traditional Chinese organ art, the secret passage should be regular, both in terms of the pipe itself and the openings at both ends.  It would be right to be round or square, but that was definitely not the case in front of me.  But, why is it like this?

    When Qi Lin turned his head, he suddenly found that Master Yifeng, who had always been serious, suddenly blushed and turned her head to one side. The same was true for the beautiful nun Yinghui and the other three remaining nuns, with their faces flushed.  She looks shy.  This inadvertent discovery was like a flash of light, and Qi Lin couldn't help but be surprised!

    "Could it be thatthis actuallyis a bit like the shape of the opening of female genitalia!"

    Qi Lin suddenly felt a little panicked. He suppressed his thoughts and slowly thought: "But why is it in this shape? Is it related to pregnancy?"

    Seeing that the warthog had volunteered to jump into the secret passage opening, then everyone from the four major gangs lined up and descended one after another.  This scene was like a bolt of lightning falling from the sky, completely illuminating Qi Lin's heart: "If the entrance of this secret passage is the opening of the female genitals, then this secret passage itself must symbolize sexual intercourse. In this way, the passage connects  Isn't the other end of the uterus?! Ah. How could it be like this? The uterus is the place where life is nurtured. This is how these orangutans came to be! And if the prediction is correct, the location that symbolizes the uterus is on this lava  Under the snowy peaks surrounded by ravines!¡±

    Qi Lin, who was in a dream, didn't wake up suddenly until the wasp tapped him on the shoulder, facing the slightly puzzled wasp.  Qi Lin temporarily stopped his thoughts, then jumped into the secret passage and sneaked towards the snowy peak on the opposite side.

    Sure enough, after entering from the entrance, there is a narrow circular passage.  It was so narrow that it could barely accommodate two people walking side by side, and it was so dark inside that it was almost impossible to see.  Being blind to something is always frightening. When the warthog that started the warthog retreated quietly, Master Xuanjizi was walking in front.

    Finding that there was a warthog in front of him, Qi Lin couldn't help but ask: "Since orangutans often come out of it, do you think we won't encounter them by chance? These beasts are too difficult to deal with. Not only are they tall and strong, but they are also very tough."  Smart. Seems to have a certain lower consciousness."

    "Low consciousness? Xiao Qi, forget it! You don't know how smart these ghosts are. They are almost as smart as human beings. What's even more bizarre is that they seem to have their own social organization. All orangutans have it.  Different divisions of labor. Some specialize in gathering, some specialize in hunting, and some also raise and domesticate some animals for food, and they also have their own language. Although I still can¡¯t understand it. If it can be summarized in one sentence, it would be these  Orangutans are a bit like humans in the primitive society! It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t seem to have the ability to reproduce. All the new members suddenly appear from this secret passage, it¡¯s really confusing!¡±

    The warthog's words sent chills down Qi Lin's back. Qi Lin had had this premonition before, but he didn't dare to think about it so deeply. Now, listening to the warthog's personal experience, he became more and more aware of how extraordinary and terrifying these orangutans are.  "Maybe they are another kind of higher-level ruling life that was deliberately cultivated, or are they just to replace humans!?"

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin was startled by his own thoughts. After gathering his mind, Qi Lin prayed that he would never encounter them in this narrow secret passage. Even if he did, it would be best to reach the orangutans first.  Let¡¯s see what happens next.

    "By the way, isn't it just your team that came here?" The warthog suddenly thought of something.

    "Have you met other people before?" Qi Lin asked hurriedly.

    "Yes! The last time the orangutans hunted was a group of people in black clothes, but they were in ancient costumes, and the leader was a woman. There were about one or two hundred people in black clothes. Unfortunately, they were besieged by a group of orangutans, and the rest  Only forty or fifty people escaped.It¡¯s over.  said the warthog.

    "It was indeed them, and Jin Chongyu was indeed in front of us, but they clearly did not take the passage in Bai Ji's underground secret room. Where did they come in from? Is there another passage?" Qi Lin said to himself.

    "Actually, it wasn't just a group of them. I later saw five people who were very good at Qinggong, following closely behind the group of men in black. By the way, there was also a separate foreigner wearing a cloak with embroidery on it.  A ball of flame, who is this? It¡¯s so lively!¡± the warthog continued.

    "Five people? They must be Tiegu and the four guards, and the foreigner in the cloak is naturally Hua Wuduoduo, the deputy leader of the Persian Ming Cult, because the totem of the Ming Cult is the Holy Fire - a blazing flame. I didn't expect them  They all rushed ahead! I just wonder if they have discovered this secret passage? Probably not!" Qi Lin thought as he walked, his nerves became even more tense.

    The passage was long, with only rustling footsteps and light or heavy breathing echoing in it. It was not just Qi Lin who was nervous, but everyone was like this.

    "Hey! It looks like this!" Taoist priest Xuan Jizi's voice suddenly came from the front, and at the same time the team in front stopped.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 165 The Place Where Monsters Birth

    Because the secret passage was too narrow, Qi Lin wanted to squeeze to the front but couldn't. Fortunately, he only paused for a moment before Taoist Master Xuan Jizi walked out of the secret passage.  <Binghuo#ÖÐÎÄ 

    The team continued to move forward. When Qi Lin reached the position where Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was standing just now, Qi Lin discovered that the secret passage had reached the end. However, the opening of this secret passage was in a very special and dangerous position. It was located halfway up a wall. The exit was  There is a platform where only one person can stand, and below there is a row of narrow steps that can only accommodate half a foot, leading straight to the ground and looking extremely steep.  At this time, Taoist Master Xuanjizi was leading everyone to form a long winding snake, climbing down towards the ground.

    Looking out from the exit, the feeling of spaciousness replaced the narrowness of the secret passage. At this time, in front of us is an extremely grand cave!

    Not long after, Qi Lin also climbed down and stood on the flat ground of the cave. Looking around, he saw neat sections and regular shapes. This drum-like cave was definitely not formed naturally, but should have been dug out manually.  of.

    The cave has a huge capacity. Although I don¡¯t know where the light source comes from, it is very transparent and bright, but it is completely closed. It is like an isolated paradise. Everything you look at has a peaceful atmosphere, except for the one that makes people touch it.  Stupid top of the cave!

    "Taoist Priest, have you seen what is on top?" Qi Lin walked to Taoist Priest Xuan Jizi and raised his eyes to look up.

    "I don't know, but it's just that there are a lot of holes, and the general rule is that the six sides are equally divided, and they seem to be holes on a honeycomb!" Taoist Master Xuanjizi said at the end, and already took a breath of air.

    "Beehive? Then isn't this cave just a hornet's nest? If it breaks down, there won't be those nasty murderer hornets again. Those ghosts did us a terrible job last time. Old You was almost possessed by the heart-piercing worm.  !" Qi Lin was also surprised, his eyes widened, and when he saw clearly, he couldn't help but shrink his neck.

    "What kind of beehive is seducing people? Where is it?" The warthog heard this.  Then he walked towards Qi Lin and the Taoist Priest with the spirit of seeking knowledge to get to the bottom of the problem.

    "You can tell by looking at the top of your head." Qi Lin said.

    The warthog didn't care at this glance, but when he saw it clearly, he suddenly let out a roar.  It was as if those plague-like killer hornets were nailed to his butt, pumping worms into it.

    It¡¯s just that the warthog¡¯s voice is too shocking, high-pitched and extremely penetrating, and it¡¯s in a closed and empty cave.  Therefore, the scream sounded particularly harsh and echoed for a long time.

    Suddenly, the cave that was originally bright as day suddenly became dark, and then returned to normal.  Between darkness and light.  Several almost transparent oval spheres suddenly fell off from the roof of the cave. When they hit the ground, they smashed into several pieces with a pop.  Then something dark and brown began to squirm.

    at this time.  The one closest to Master Wailing slowly stood up. When this thing stuck out its scarlet tongue and used its hands and feet to clean up the sticky juices on its body, the nightmare that it had just escaped came back!

    Chimpanzees!  A newly born orangutan!

    It¡¯s just that they are not as petite and fragile as babies, but as big as adult orangutans. The only difference is that these orangutans seem to be a little weak and confused.  Or maybe it¡¯s because the warthog¡¯s screams knocked her off prematurely and she hasn¡¯t reached full term yet.

    "No, we fell into the orangutan's nest, we have to get out of here quickly!" Yao Wangbei screamed and pulled out the ghost head knife from behind, alerting everyone while he was on full alert.

    Everything in front of him was exactly as Qi Lin had expected. Sure enough, the big rocks on the other side of the lava ravine were the female genital openings, and the long secret passage represented the female's vagina. Needless to say, this place was definitely the place for pregnancy.  Orangutan's uterus!

    It¡¯s just that Qi Lin didn¡¯t expect that those conscious orangutans lay eggs like birds and reptiles, and they also lived on the top of caves shaped like wasps¡¯ nests. Everything was absolutely beyond imagination and simply too weird!

    There were a total of six orangutans knocked down by the warthog's screams. They all stood up at this time. The orangutan closest to the mournful master seemed to be the strongest. When he saw the figure in front of him, he suddenly opened his bloody mouth, exposing his upper and lower parts.  Each pair of curved and sharp canine teeth rushed straight towards the master of mourning.

    Master Ming Ming seemed to have no intention of escaping, but closed his eyes slightly and waited for the arrival of the orangutan.  When the distance was only three or four meters away, Master Wailing still didn't move.  This made Master Yifeng beside her so anxious that she ran over quickly, grabbed Master Ming Ming's monk's robe and pulled it to one side.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a harsh sound of tearing cloth. One sleeve of the monk's robe was grabbed by Master Yifeng, but Master Ming Ming, who was missing one sleeve, did not move at all.

    "Master, you are hurry up, those beasts have no humanity.!  "Master Yifeng said anxiously.

    "It doesn't matter!" As soon as he finished speaking, Master Wailing suddenly moved, and the movement speed was as fast as a breeze blowing by. The two forearms that the orangutan stretched forward to grasp were suddenly out of the way. Then, Master Wailing suddenly moved.  He retreated instead of advancing, circling the orangutan and turning behind him. Then his hands turned into claws and tightly clasped the orangutan's Jianjing point!

    Seeing Master Ming Ming's lightning-fast avoidance and attack, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But why did this respected monk control an orangutan? What on earth was he going to do?  Everyone is confused.

    When the orangutan was completely unable to move, Master Wailing suddenly released a hand and touched the head of the orangutan. After rubbing his fingers for a week, he then slid along the neck to the spine, as if measuring the size. Finally, Master Wailing's palm stopped  With a slight press on the orangutan's waist, the orangutan immediately fell to the ground softly, and the mournful master jumped back slightly at the same time.

    Seeing everyone's doubtful eyes, Master Wailing immediately said: "The orangutan here is indeed a human body, it has lost its beastly body, and its Rendu and Du's two veins are almost the same as those of human beings, and its head seems to be the same as a human's.  From this point of view, it looks like a hairy human being that has grown twice as big!"

    Before anyone could answer, the other five orangutans were already approaching at full speed. These beasts were really puzzling. Not only did they not grow from babies to teenagers to adults, but they also only took a few minutes to gain full strength.  Then a murderous desire erupted. How could it be like this?

    But everyone couldn't help but sigh. After resisting for a while, except for Qi Lin, Wasp, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi, Master Ming Ming and Yao Wangbei, everyone else ran towards the designated exit under the leadership of Master Yifeng.  go.

    In view of the fact that the warthog just screamed and knocked down six orangutans, although Qi Lin and the others had guns and bullets that could quickly solve the problem, they did not dare to use them rashly at this time. They were at a disadvantage for a while, dodging left and right.  Extremely embarrassed.

    Fortunately, Master Ming Ming was very skillful and was able to deal with the one in front of him in just a moment. He then ran like the wind and struck like lightning, and in a short time he restrained all the remaining four.  Master Ming Ming is a monk, and he refuses to kill any living being.

    The five people behind them were about to chase the main force, but suddenly they saw them coming back.  It turned out that the imaginary exit was just an illusion. These people almost searched around the huge cave, but they couldn't even find a mouse hole, let alone say anything about it.

    "Then what should we do? We can't wait to die here. You have to know that those beasts can fall down at any time, and you can see that the entire cave roof is densely packed with holes. Even if there is only one in each hole, wouldn't there be thousands of them?  There are tens of thousands of them, and we will definitely not be able to deal with them by then, plus there is neither food nor water here, even if there is no orangutan attack, they will starve to death sooner or later." Jiao Long suddenly said at this time.

    So a group of people had to disperse, each responsible for a section of the cave wall, and searched carefully again.  During this period, three more orangutans matured and died. Fortunately, everyone already had experience. Before the orangutans could completely come out of the fetal mucus, they rushed over and touched them. In this way, they could still support them in a short period of time.

    However, the exit is still not found, not even a gap. Apart from crawling back through the original passage, there seems to be no other option, and continuing like this is not an option!

    what to do?  No one answered, and everyone fell into silent contemplation.

    After a period of time, the gurgles began to sound, and the stomachs were protesting. Even a young nun from the Emei sect and a junior disciple of the Beggar Clan began to have hallucinations, which were caused by dehydration and extreme weakness.  signs.

    "Go back!" Master Yifeng suddenly stood up and said firmly.

    Although reluctant, there is no other choice in front of us.  So, the group of people climbed up like apes again, but it was more laborious and slower. The leader was still Taoist Master Xuan Jizi. Qi Lin and Wasp followed one after the other, protecting Mr. Shi in the middle and following closely.  After growing up.

    It took half an hour for Qi Lin to finally climb to the edge of the platform at the exit of the secret passage. He wanted to continue climbing, but found that Taoist Master Xuan Jizi was standing in front of him and had no intention of getting out of the way.

    Qi Lin raised his head and saw the Taoist Priest looking towards the top of the cave, so he urged: "Taoist Priest, if there is anything interesting up there, give way, otherwise I won't be able to get in!"

    "Wait a minute, I have an idea, I don't know if it's appropriate?" Taoist Master Xuan Jizi said thoughtfully.

    "Then tell me quickly, everyone is waiting below!" Qi Lin was a little anxious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see that the exit of this secret passage is right in the center of the cave wall. It is only about twenty feet away from the hive at the top. If there is a piece of rope with a hook, you may be able to climb up easily. Since the cave wall and floor are all closed, there must be a hole hidden on the top.God, I want to go up there and see what happens!  "

    "What good things can there be in the hive? They are all ferocious orangutans. It's more dangerous to go up there!" Qi Lin said with concern.

    "It doesn't matter! Who has the hook and rope?" The Taoist priest had made up his mind and shouted downwards.

    "Go on!" Before he could finish his words, a rope with a hook was thrown up.

    Before he could tell who the owner of the rope was, the Taoist priest had already raised his hand to catch it. After weighing it for a few times, Taoist priest Xuanjizi immediately raised his hand and threw the hook upwards!

    As fast as a meteor, as precise as precision, the scratching hook flew straight into a hexagonal honeycomb hole.  The Taoist priest then flicked his wrist, and the scratching hook was immediately secure. After a moment's hold, and after confirming that it was secure, Taoist priest Xuanjizi immediately left the platform at the entrance of the cave and swung into the air on the swaying rope!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 166 Surprise Unintentional

    "The handsome Tiyunzong is indeed a Wudang master!"

    Master Yifeng looked at Taoist Master Xuan Jizi climbing up along the thin and fluttering rope. With only two arms, he was dragging his entire body quickly and swiftly. His speed was three points better than that of an ape, and his posture was not inferior.  It's so civet that I couldn't help but praise it.

    Not long after, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had already drilled into a honeycomb hole along the rope. Seeing Taoist Master Xuan Jizi disappear, Qi Lin's heart suddenly tightened, and at the same time, his palms began to sweat, and he felt silently for the Taoist Master in his heart.  Praying that we don¡¯t encounter something even weirder and scarier again.

    Not long after, a black-brown object suddenly fell from the hole drilled by the Taoist priest, and then white juices scattered all over the sky, and then four black shadows and more juices fell one after another.

    Qi Lin secretly thought something bad, thinking that there were five orangutan fetuses in a hole. Wouldn't it be very dangerous for the Taoist priest? However, he was far away in the air and could not go to help. For a moment, his heart became anxious.

    Fortunately, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi soon stuck his head out while hanging upside down, and shouted to the bottom: "There is a cave above the hive, and the hole leads directly to the upper level, and the orangutan in the nest has not yet been fully formed, so there is no danger for the moment. Wait.  Why don't you all come up too."

    After the Taoist priest finished speaking, he threw the rope back. Qi Lin caught it and swung off the platform first. When the swing of the rope was slightly reduced, he began to climb up with great difficulty.  Just now I saw that the Taoist priest had a very handsome figure, but when I got here, I found that it was far from an easy task. This kind of climbing not only tested the arm strength, but also put extremely high demands on the strength of the waist and abdomen and even the muscles of the whole body.  If it is not supported, it will slide down.  Then it fell into a ball of meat.

    But Qilin's foundation is not bad after all, and after the encounter at the Tiwanaku Pyramid, especially after being irradiated by Atlantis's magnetite, his physical strength doubled and his various body functions were also sublimated.  , Therefore, although it took a little more time, Qi Lin finally succeeded in climbing up.

    As soon as he grabbed the Taoist Master's helping hand, Qi Lin said: "This climbing method is too tiring. Shi Lao and Lao You will definitely not be able to get up. I think we can anchor at both ends to form a straight rope.  , it may be a lot easier to climb up, and it can allow many people to climb up together, but I don¡¯t know if the fixing position of the scratching hook on it is strong enough.¡±

    The Taoist priest nodded slightly and said: "You might as well touch it and take a look. Although I don't know what kind of material the honeycomb here is made of, it is extremely tough and is definitely not comparable to a normal honeycomb. Even if two or three people are stacked together, the material is fine."

    When Qi Lin heard this, he reached out and touched it. It was warm, translucent, and strong enough. So Qi Lin shouted down and explained his thoughts.

    The heroes who were still standing on the steep and narrow steps that looked like a cliff were already miserable. With such a good method, there was no reason not to follow it. Moreover, the Beggar Clan disciples always brought some strange things, and now they took out two more balls.  Here comes the cowhide rope.  After unfolding it, attach an iron caltrop to the head, and it becomes a ready-made climbing weapon.

    Immediately, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi fixed the three ropes thrown up one by one.  Although there is nothing tied down on the open platform of the secret passage below, there are naturally many strong people among the group of martial arts masters. At that moment, Yao Wangbei and his two disciples each held the ends of the ropes and retreated into the secret passage.  Spread your legs and press your feet against the narrow stone wall of the secret passage, which becomes a stable anchor point.

    A thin rope was tied around Mr. Shi's waist.  Under the escort of Wasp and Fanghua one after another, the first one started to climb up, and the others were also unwilling to follow. Soon the three ropes became human meat skewers, but these meat skewers were alive and still moving upward.  .

    Seeing that everything was normal, Qi Lin said to the Taoist Priest: "You are here to help them. I will climb up first to see what the situation is."

    The Taoist priest nodded and said: "I have poked out the orangutan fetus in this hole, so it should be unobstructed, but there are many unknown places above, so it's best to be careful!"

    Qi Lin nodded in agreement, and then climbed up along the hole where the remains of the orangutan fetal fragments were. There were bulges every two meters in the hole, which seemed to be designed to fix the orangutan fetal embryos, and there were countless blood vessel-like tubes.  Inside the cavity, various nutrients should be provided for the development of the orangutan. Although the design is precise and scientific, the juice from the ruptured fetal cells is still dripping, and the smell is extremely fishy, ??as if he has entered a tree hole where bears hibernate. Qi Lin is about to suffocate.  .

    After finally climbing through the 20-meter-long hole, a ray of light came from above his head. Qi Lin couldn't help but use all his strength to jump up.

    Just as he stood still, a structure that was too familiar to be familiar suddenly appeared in front of Qi Lin, a swastika platform!

    It¡¯s just that this swastika platform is extremely large, with a depression in the center, and a round black shadow vaguely exposed.  Qi Lin had already forgotten the Taoist priest's advice and ran over regardless.  Until recentlyOnly then did Qi Lin see clearly that the round black shadow was actually the head of an orangutan. The hair was still there, the skin and flesh were still there, the eyes were slightly closed, and there was even an expression of joy and peace.

    But this orangutan¡¯s head is obviously different from the orangutan that attacked people. Let¡¯s put it this way, this orangutan¡¯s head is closer to the real modern orangutan, and it seems that it is still at the stage of beast.  Why put an orangutan head here?

    Qi Lin continued to approach while thinking.  It wasn't until the distance was less than half a meter that Qi Lin saw clearly that there was not just an orangutan head placed in the center of the swastika platform, but an entire orangutan, because from the neck down, the orangutan's body was fixed in the swastika platform.

    "How could this be? What does this mean? Qi Lin was puzzled.

    Suddenly, Qi Lin yelled and jumped away, because the orangutan's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, alive!

    Qi Lin drew the knife in his hand with a whoosh, preparing to face the orangutan's attack.  But the orangutan made no other movements, it just looked up with its open eyes, and then settled into this image.

    "What do you mean? What does this mean?" Qi Lin was confused.

    Two extremely thin but colorful lights gave the answer. Qi Lin couldn't help but look up along the light. It didn't matter. Qi Lin was so excited that he almost cried!

    Because at this time, these two colorful rays of light coming from top to bottom, shining on the eyes of the orangutan in the center of the swastika platform, are actually emitted from the top, and there is a crystal skull floating on the top!

    Yes, Crystal Skull!

    At this time, the crystal skull is facing downwards, the two holes in the eye sockets are filled with colorful light, and two colorful thin lights are ejected, injecting into the eyes of the orangutan in the center of the swastika platform!

    I understand, I understand everything!

    Qi Lin's heart was in turmoil, but he couldn't move at all. Because he was too excited, the nerve center suddenly shut down briefly, so that all the instructions conveyed by the brain could not be issued to the corresponding body organs.

    It took ten seconds for Qi Lin to recover.  At this time, Taoist Master Xuan Jizi had already come up, followed by Fanghua and Wasp who were sweating profusely, and Shi Lao who was panting, followed by Yi Meng, Jiao Long and Warthog, and the masters of the four major gangs were also coming.  Get out.

    No need to explain, everything is very clear, and the excitement of finally achieving success after suffering is flowing in the hearts of every wanderer.

    After calming down a little, Mr. Shi said seriously: "Everyone should think about how to take down the Crystal Skull? After all, we want to take it back."

    ¡°That¡¯s not easy, just climb up and take it away!¡± the warthog said cluelessly.

    "Old You, have you forgotten the snow-capped phantom in the Teotihuacan temple?" Qi Lin reminded.

    "Oh, no, that's really not possible. I have to think of something. It feels like an electric shock, and it's high-voltage electricity!" The warthog rolled his eyes and then shook his hands vigorously.

    "Could this be the innate holy head?" Master Ming Ming suddenly asked after having been observing it for a long time.

    "Master, do you also know about the Holy Skull?" Shi Lao asked slightly surprised.

    Master Ming Ming nodded solemnly, with a solemn look on his face, and then he bundled up the monk's robes with one sleeve missing. He knelt on the ground devoutly, his head lying on the ground for a long time without raising it, and he kept reciting unnamed scriptures in silent prayer.

    Although Qi Lin didn¡¯t understand the reason why this great monk who deeply understood the true meaning of Buddhism was so pious, he had a task in hand and it was better to consider how to take away the Crystal Skull, so he turned around and continued to discuss with Shi Lao and others.

    After a while, the two colorful beams of light suddenly disappeared. The orangutan's head below returned to its normal posture, but the crystal skull on the top disappeared!

    ¡°Damn it, I just watched it disappear, what a missed opportunity!¡± Qi Lin couldn¡¯t help cursing.

    "It shouldn't disappear out of thin air. It may have hidden itself automatically. Moreover, the Crystal Skull may have to inject energy into the orangutan below every once in a while, so it cannot escape." Shi Lao said while looking around every corner of the cave, looking for  Find the location where the Crystal Skull may be hiding.

    At this time, Qi Lin had time to observe the space in front of him. Judging from the arc shape, this should be a continuation of the cave below. In other words, the top and bottom are combined to form a complete cave, but a layer of honeycomb is added in the middle.  , used to breed those killer orangutans, and the crystal skull on the top is the source of energy and consciousness.  From this point of view, the design here is similar to the pyramid of the Inner Core Islands where four-legged snakes are hatched, and its purpose is self-evident.

    But, who designed all this, and why is the Crystal Skull here again?  The mystery remains unsolved!

    Suddenly, three figures passed quickly in front of us one after another, seeming to be chasing each other, and gradually disappeared.Lost in the distance, gone!

    "It's Hua Wuduo, and Ji Gang, the leader of the Jinyi Guards. The other one seems to be the imperial guard Tiegu, the deputy leader of the Persian Ming Cult! I can see it clearly!" Yi Meng has sharp eyes and a good memory.

    "Hurry up and catch up with them and ask what's going on. Maybe they know more about the truth." Qi Lin shouted.

    "Brother Qi, where is the crystal skull here?" Wasp asked.

    "We can't run away anyway. At worst, we'll come back to get it. Don't worry about it for now!" Qi Lin didn't wait for him to finish speaking and had already chased in the direction where Hua Wuduo fled.

    Qi Lin, who had reached the end of the cave, suddenly saw an arched door and went through it without thinking.

    "This Qi Lin!" Fanghua, who was following behind, missed him and was stamping his feet angrily, "Look how I deal with you, a dog can't change its habit of eating shit, blindly impulsive, unorganized and undisciplined! There may be something inside  It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    But after thinking for a moment, Fanghua gritted his teeth and ran in!  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 167 Orion Base

    This run felt like entering an endless subway with no end in sight and no environmental changes. It was straight, narrow, and monotonous, like a deliberately straightened small intestine.

    Fanghua finally caught up with Qi Lin, who was running away, and said, "Can you please calm down in the future? Discuss it with everyone first, and wait until you make a decision before taking action, okay?"

    "Okay!" Qi Lin was a little out of breath from running, "But if we had discussed it with everyone, the few people in front would probably have disappeared long ago. In such a big cave, the passages must be complicated. Where can we catch the blind people then?"

    "You" Fanghua was speechless, because Qi Lin was telling the truth.

    "Where are Mr. Shi and the others? By the way, there are those heroes, have they followed, or are they waiting somewhere?" Qi Lin asked.

    "They're all here. I told Wasp and the Taoist priest is following me, so there should be no problem." Fanghua replied.

    Afterwards, the two stopped talking and used all their energy on their legs, trying to speed up so that they could catch up with Hua Wuduo, Ji Gang, and Tie Gu in front of them.

    I don¡¯t know how long he had been running, but Qi Lin felt that he had exceeded the critical point of physical fitness three times. According to this analysis, it should be more than five thousand meters. At this moment, the narrow passage suddenly disappeared and was replaced by another dome.  The cave is wide and regular, only a little smaller than the one we just set out from, and it has a clear view, but there is no honeycomb.

    But there is not a single figure in the empty cave. There are only four stone gates of the same shape and size, regularly spaced at equal distances. One of them is at the feet of the two of them, and the other three are distributed directly opposite.  left and right.

    "Which one to go?" Qi Lin asked.

    "I don't know!" Fanghua replied.

    The two immediately looked at each other and smiled bitterly.

    "Alas, we still let them escape. What should we do now?" Qi Lin then asked.

    "You wait at this door to prevent Mr. Shi and others behind from taking the wrong path. I will go to the other three gates to check respectively." Fanghua said.

    "Agree! But you stay, I'll go!" Before he finished speaking, Qi Lin was already running towards the door on the left.

    "You bastard" Qinghua was at a loss for words again.

    When Qi Lin was about to approach the arch on the left, he suddenly slowed down and listened quietly for a moment.  No sound.  So Qi Lin quietly walked in.

    However, there is nothing inside, it is exactly the same as the cave just now.  The same size, shape, and color, the only difference is that there is one missing door, which is the door extending from the long passage. It seems that this cave is not connected to that direction.

    ?????????????????????? Wrong.  This cave doesn't seem to be empty.  Because Qi Lin suddenly felt something leaping past him, causing a feeling like ripples of water.

    "What the hell?" Qi Lin's hair suddenly stood up!

    After rubbing his eyes vigorously, Qi Lin immediately opened his eyes to the size of light bulbs and looked around hard, but still couldn't see anything!

    "Strange! Just now I clearly saw a group of phantom passing by at a very fast speed. It was not too small, and there was a wavy feeling on the cheek. Why is it gone again? No. It must be there, that's right!"

    Qi Lin looked around cautiously.  While thinking quickly, Qi Lin suddenly squatted down and looked diagonally upward.

    "Yes! Sure enough, there are, and there are so many of them. Damn it, this cave is actually a large aquarium!" Qi Lin's eyes were already full of all kinds of swimming fish at this time, including sharks, tuna, barracuda, black fish, etc.  Snapper, mackerel, hairtail, manta ray there are even freshwater fish such as grass silver carp, bighead carp, carp and crucian carp. There is only one of each type, but they are classified into different categories and are of all sizes. In total, there are tens of thousands of them!

    Just by changing his perspective, he discovered something like this, so much so that Qi Lin thought he was hallucinating.  After squatting and thinking for a while, Qi Lin suddenly stood up a foot, and the scene of swimming fish immediately faded. Qi Lin found the trick, and then stood up inch by inch, and the scene in front of him was as expected.  It gradually became lighter, thinner, and thinner, and finally turned a blind eye. At this time, Qi Lin stood upright.

    "So that's it!" Qi Lin unconsciously touched his chin, and then thought: "But are these swimming fish just images, or do they really exist here? If they are real marine life, then there should be sea water.  , but the surroundings around me are obviously ordinary air!"

    Qi Lin thought about this and couldn't help but spread his arms and started swimming in an exaggerated way.

    There is no sense of stagnation that water flow should have, it just feels like air, real air!

    Qi Lin couldn't figure it out for a moment, so he simply put it aside and started thinking about business.  But Hua Wuduo and the other two people could not be seen in the cave.Lin simply continued to go straight, and after passing through the entire cave, he entered another cave room.

    At first glance, this cave also has nothing, except for three identical doors.  But Qi Lin had the experience in the previous cave and simply sat down on the ground. Then various types of aquatic mammals began to float in his field of vision, including dolphins, whales, walruses, seals, manatees, sea lions, and even Chinese  The unique finless porpoise and white-tip dolphin!

    Although he was not too surprised, Qi Lin was even more painful, "Why is this? What is the purpose of confining these animals here in different categories?"

    ¡°Suddenly, the scene of the Bermuda Undersea Pyramid suddenly popped into my mind, as well as the huge blue whale that happened to save everyone.

    "I understand, I understand everything! This is nothing more than another form of biological gene preservation! Because it later proved that Bermuda, Tiwanaku and Atlantis are all masterpieces of intelligent life in the Taurus constellation.  Considering that the previously discovered remains of the Nibiru planet are in the area near the Tibetan Plateau, it can be boldly inferred that the earth's biological gene sealers here are the real owners of the Nibiru planet, another intelligent life form in the Orion constellation.  A race of aliens!¡±

    "Not only that, it seems that the orangutans are no exception. They are all deliberate products of Orion! No wonder those beasts have such high intelligence and consciousness." At the moment of enlightenment, Qi Lin stood up excitedly, but then he became sluggish.  "What about human beings? All previous signs indicate that no matter what the fate of human beings, the starting point before migrating to all corners of the earth. That is, the source, seems to be inextricably linked to the surrounding Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. Could it be that humans are also"

    Qi Lin did not dare to continue thinking. After suppressing the overflowing thoughts in his mind, Qi Lin ran to the next cave for verification in order to ensure that his judgment was more based.

    As expected, everything here is dominated by aquatic arthropods, including all kinds of shrimps and crabs.  I've seen them all, big and small, all kinds of things.  It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never seen before, and there¡¯s actually a horseshoe crab that looks like a water cockroach and drags a long tail. The history of this thing is ridiculously long!

    However, there is still no sign of Hua Wuduo and the other three.  These three people.  Together with the golden jade in the warthog's mouth and the black-clothed swordsman under his command.  Not only did they arrive first, but they seemed to be more familiar with this place. Even the path to get here was completely different from that of my group. Who were they?  What's the purpose of coming here?  Perhaps all this is far from being explained by the words "underground holy realm".

    While continuing to think, Qi Lin turned around and walked back from the original path.  Seeing that Fang Hua was still alone, Qi Lin simply said hello and then walked through the central cavern in front of him that connected the passage.  Go towards the arch on the right.

    Following the same pattern, Qi Linggang sat down and took a few glances.  Then it was determined that the first cave was home to mammals called Perissodactyls, including all kinds of wild horses, wild donkeys, zebras, and even rhinos and tapirs. Could it be that tapirs are also Perissodactyls?  Qi Lin didn't have time to think about this. After seeing that there was no sign of Hua Wuduo and the other three, he walked directly through and headed towards the second cave.

    Suddenly an idea came to mind. Mules are also odd-dactyl animals. Why didn¡¯t you see them just now?  In an instant, Qi Lin began to laugh at his own stupidity. He said that the mule was a unique biological hybrid technology in ancient China. It was a cross between a donkey and a horse. However, the mule was sterile and of course could not reproduce on its own in nature.  survived.

    Entering the second cave, it was still empty.  But now that we are here, we always have to take a look at the world inside. After squatting down again, the world of artiodactyls appeared in front of Qi Lin. Goats, sheep, old black sheep, plus Xinjiang fine-wool sheep, argali, yellow sheep, wild antelopes, everywhere;  There are also various kinds of pigs, with black, white, red and brown flowers, each complete; various kinds of deer, hippopotamus, dromedary camel, Bactrian camel, alpaca, etc., not missing one, and by the way, there are warthogs!  Hahaha, Qi Lin is happy when he thinks of warthogs!

    There is no need to go any further. The five caves we have seen have made it very clear that this is a storage warehouse for earthly organisms. They are divided into categories. Each of them occupies a semicircular cave. All caves are arranged in a circle, and the initiator may be  Aliens, Orion aliens!

    But where did Hua Wuduo and the others go?  Qi Lin couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. If these three people didn't disappear from the world, would they rush straight out of the door facing the passage?

    Definitely is!  Qi Lin sorted out his thoughts carefully and then determined the next direction.

    After returning to the cave where Qinghua stayed, Qi Lin found that Mr. Shi and the others had all arrived, and that all the remaining martial arts masters from the four major gangs had also arrived.

    Qi Lin waved to them as a greeting, and then walked directly to the last selected arch.

    "Xiao Qi, have you found them?" The clues began to appear, and Mr. Shi could no longer hold back his temper.?, now running towards Qi Lin accompanied by Wasp.

    Qi Lin had to stop and wait until Mr. Shi caught up, then said: "I didn't find it. But I accidentally discovered the secret of the cave here!"

    "What secret?" Shi Lao asked urgently.

    Qi Lin had no choice but to repeat his findings and judgments in a concise and concise manner. Mr. Shi was sometimes surprised and sometimes nodded, with extremely rich expressions on his face.

    "Okay, okay! It seems that we have come to the right place. We have found a Crystal Skull, and there is also a genetic storage library of the Orions. I think there may be more amazing discoveries later" Shi Laoyi heard Qi Lin finish,  He spoke excitedly.

    Before he could finish speaking, Shi Lao left again, heading towards the last remaining arch, without waiting for Qi Lin, who seemed to be in a hurry and couldn't restrain himself.

    "This old naughty boy!" Qi Lin cursed, fearing that Mr. Shi would make any mistake, so he immediately trotted after him with Wasp.

    As soon as he passed through the arch, Shi Lao was suddenly stunned, and Qi Lin and Wasp were no exception!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 168: Another Chance of Gold and Jade

    The reason why Qi Lin was stunned was because he clearly saw a bigger swastika table at this time!

    How big is it?  What a great question!

    If the swastika-shaped platform is viewed as a square with four gaps, then the sides of this square will be one or two hundred meters long!

    Furthermore, the swastika platform in front of you is far from being made of stone as you have seen before. It is made of crystal. It is all crystal, glowing with five completely different, pure and crystal clear colors!

    Yellow, white, brown, and black each occupy a right-angled folded edge radiating from the center of the swastika platform. The four folded edges are close to the center of the swastika platform. The colors are different, and another smaller one is faintly divided.  Square, and this square is colorful, just like the mysterious light mist flying in the eyes of a crystal skull!

    Of course, the swastika platform should be located in a larger cave. The cave in front of you is ten times the size of the cave behind Qi Lin. It has the same shape, but it is no longer empty, but filled with a faint golden light, and like this  The combination of the majestic outlines of the cave makes people feel solemn and solemn once they are inside. At the same time, they are relaxed physically and mentally, without worries, and at ease. It seems that all the troubles, pain, sorrow, honor and disgrace in the world, as well as the seven emotions and six desires,  All were swept away, and then disappeared, leaving only a pious heart remaining in the body.

    If this were the case, it wouldn't be worth Qi Lin's fuss, because the crystals he had seen in the previous Yin-Yang Crystal Palace were more complete than here. Along the way, he had seen no less than a dozen swastika platforms, not to mention  Those various underground caves and above-ground palaces.  Even the sunken Atlantis had been through it before, and it was no longer strange at this time.

    What really makes Qi Lin, even Shi Lao and Wasp Feng unable to close their mouths is Hua Wuduo and Ji Gang.  As well as Emperor Jianwen's imperial steward Tie Gu, who had fought side by side, they were all here, and they were motionless at this time. They seemed to have their acupuncture points restrained, and seemed to have lost their souls. They stood upright on the ground like walking corpses, letting anyone do anything.  Scissor arms.  Tethered tightly, unable to move at all.

    Not only that, there were four people standing motionless in the same posture.  Qi Lin looked closely and found that the four imperial guards under Tiegu, Chen Ruoqiao, Deng Ruozhi, Gao Ruojian, and Li Ruorong with a scar on his face, were all here.

    And the person who tied them is even more unexpected.  It was actually those swordsmen in black.  There were forty or fifty men and women, forming a rather regular formation around a young and charming woman and several men dressed as waiters.

    "Jin Chongyu!" Qi Lin couldn't help but blurt out, the voice was loud enough to be heard clearly in every corner of this huge cave.

    The young woman turned around following the voice, and when she recognized Qi Lin, she couldn't help but smile.  But instead of the usual coquettish charm, it was covered with a layer of holy aura.  Just like a saint on earth, people can't bear to blaspheme, but they can't turn their eyes away.

    Qi Lin didn't know whether he was happy or worried at this time. He just felt that all his previous judgments and understandings of this woman were completely wrong. Even the traces of heartbeat and contempt that once occasionally passed through his heart turned into Sui Feng.  The passing smoke drifted away into the distance, and in the blink of an eye, it was gone.

    But the wasp beside him didn't have these messy thoughts, because he clearly saw the men of this saint-like lady, the black-clothed swordsmen, already rushing towards him with neat steps, and then suddenly they came out of the cage like hawks and dogs.  They exploded in all directions, rushing towards Qi Lin and the others one after another!

    Although Qi Lin was a little distracted, he was by no means a fool. Seeing the menacing appearance of this group of people, Qi Lin immediately reached out to touch the knife, then cursed inwardly for being stupid, then took out the 03 rifle, turned on the safety, loaded the gun, and took aim.  When the man in black got closer, he opened fire.

    The huge news had already been received by the four young people behind them, so they immediately rushed over with the martial arts masters from the four major gangs.

    In the blink of an eye, the two groups rushed in almost at the same time, and the three of Qi Lin became the sandwich layer of the sandwich.  So, Qi Lin touched Mr. Shi, looked at the wasp, and retreated to his own team.

    The two groups stood facing each other, with weapons drawn in their hands. At the moment of tension, Master Yifeng suddenly asked: "It's so strange that Shopkeeper Jin's Longmen Inn was blown by a whirlwind to this place where there are no people or ghosts.  What's the explanation?"

    Jin Chongyu did not follow and still stood where he was, but Master Yifeng's voice was quite loud, so he could hear clearly. However, Jin Chongyu smiled without saying a word, and then said: "My Longmen Inn has stood in the desert for more than a hundred years.  , I have never done the business of soliciting customers and retaining people by force, so you just fell into the trap yourself? You can¡¯t blame us, right?¡±

    "You" Master Yifeng was speechless for a moment, because Jin ChongyuIt is indeed a fact. Not only his group, but also the Jin Yiwei led by Hua Wuduo and Ji Gang of the Persian Ming Cult. They were first blown into darkness by the yellow devil wind, and then chased by the nether ants until they were in a panic.  I walked into the Longmen Inn by accident.

    Jin Chongyu saw that Master Yifeng was silent, and then he walked over slowly and continued: "If the little lady guessed correctly, I must be the master of the Emei Sect in the Central Plains, Master Yifeng. This big man beside me  The monk must be a master of mourning!"

    "Amitabha!" Master Mingming saw that his true body was recognized, he couldn't help but clasped his hands and asked Jin Chongyu.

    "Yes, the poor nun is Emei Yifeng, then who are you? Don't just say that you are the shopkeeper of this desert inn!" Master Yifeng did not have the self-cultivation of Master Ming Ming, so she immediately retorted.

    "Haha, don't rush to tell me! The little girl's life experience is a bit complicated, and I won't be able to explain it for a while. It's just that the little girl has never figured it out. In addition to some people from the Beggar Clan and Wudang, these few people in front of you are dressed in unreasonable ways.  Who are the young and old?" Jin Chongyu said, looking at Qi Lin, and then scanning Lao Shi and others one by one.

    In fact, Master Yifeng had wanted to figure this out a long time ago, so he also looked at Qi Lin.  Seeing that there was no room for evasion, Qi Lin simply opened his mouth and said: "Shopkeeper Jin has such a keen eye that he can even recognize the inheritance of various sects in the Central Plains. Then you might as well ask Shopkeeper Jin to take a guess. My companion and I are  Where did it come from and why did it come?¡±

    Jin Chongyu suddenly smiled, returning to his original self, so charming and captivating that Qi Lin even wondered if he had said something wrong.

    The smile suddenly faded, and Jin Chongyu said: "What a wonderful answer! In addition to the time in the inn, your little enemy has made me guess twice, hahaha! Since you don't want to say it yourself, then I will do it for you.  Just tell me! You guys are neither from this world nor are you accomplices of any of their factions. Although you can¡¯t tell your exact origins yet, you must be here for the Holy Skull here, right?¡±

    "Holy Skull? What is it?" Qi Lin continued to play dumb.

    "Didn't you all see it in the cave in front?" Jin Chongyu said.

    Qi Lin was surprised, thinking that this woman knew clearly about his previous journey. Could it be that she has the ability to predict the future, or has been spying on us secretly?

    Jin Chongyu looked at Qi Lin's confused and sad look, and couldn't help laughing and said: "Since you know that the Holy Skull is here, why don't you know that all the unpredictable features of the underground Holy Land here are in this cave?  , it¡¯s really funny!¡±

    Qi Lin immediately looked left and right, trying to find something in the cave in front of him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look, you can¡¯t find it!¡± Jin Chongyu said.

    "In that case, there's nothing to say, but can I let my friend go?" Qi Lin said.

    "Which one is your friend? Hua Wuduo from the Persian Ming Cult, or Ji Gang, the leader of the Jin Yiwei"

    "It's General Manager Iron and his four men. They are my friends!"

    "If I only let one person go, I can still consider giving you some face, but letting five people go is too many. You know, if you let one more person go, one more of my men will have to sacrifice, and I will feel bad!"

    "Why sacrifice? And it sounds like there are more than one!" Qi Lin felt a little confused and asked immediately.

    "Hahaha, you are such a cute little enemy, don't you know? The door to the ascension of the underground holy realm needs human blood to open. The blood of sixty-four people cannot be missing!" Jin Chongyu seemed to  He couldn't believe Qi Lin's ignorance and couldn't help but laugh.

    "Sixty-four people? Kill them all?" Qi Lin asked.

    "Yes, but it is not to kill, but to sacrifice voluntarily. These men of mine came with this purpose. For them, perhaps from the first day they came to this world, the meaning of their lives has been  Herein, if they can use their own blood to reopen the door to the resurrection of the glory of their ancestors, that will be their greatest pride!"

    When Jin Chongyu said these words, he raised his head slightly, looking into the distance with blurred eyes, as if he had seen the prosperous scene that existed thousands of years ago.

    Qi Lin was a little confused. Just when he was about to ask something, Jin Chongyu woke up from his dream and said, "But you should be able to see that although I brought three hundred people here, I was killed by those people on the way.  The smelly monkeys surrounded and attacked, and now there are not enough sixty-four, so this is why I asked these three people to lure you here, hahaha!"

    As Jin Chongyu said this, he raised his arm and pointed at Hua Wuduo and the other two people.

    Qi Lin suddenly understood. It turned out that??The three Hua Wuduo were deliberately invited to lure everyone here, but the purpose was to offer sacrifices. This woman looks so charming, but why is she so vicious and heartless? She is really beyond appearances!

    When everyone's eyes were about to burst, Jin Chongyu still looked like he was so enchanted that he wouldn't pay for his life. The corners of his eyes were upturned, his bright eyes sparkling, his waist was like a willow's snake, and his heart was as vicious as a scorpion!

    Rather than sit back and wait for death, it is better to give it a try. It is still unknown who will win.

    With this idea in mind, Master Yifeng said: "Then let the poor nun learn your clever tricks!"

    Immediately, the two groups rushed forward and fought together!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 169: Many Incidents in the Cave

    When Qi Lin saw the situation, he was determined not to get involved, but it seemed a little unjustifiable. But once he participated, such as weapons and fists, his three-legged cat seemed to be unable to take the stage, so he used a gun, but he couldn't bear it.  What to do?

    Fortunately, Mr. Shi, who was standing next to him helplessly, gave Qi Lin an excuse to escape temporarily.

    "Hornets, protect Mr. Shi and hide aside! And you, Lao You, come over!" Qi Lin shouted.

    The migrants traveled through time again this time with a heavy list on their shoulders. After all, the Spring Equinox in 2014 is getting closer and closer. So far, only six crystal skulls have been found, not even half of them.  Therefore, as soon as Qi Lin spoke, everyone immediately woke up from the atmosphere in front of them, and then moved aside.

    Wasp and Fanghua were behind to provide support. If there was no active attack by the swordsman in black, they would never shoot to avoid killing these innocent lives. After all, everything here is history. As an accidental retroactive person, we should try our best to stay out of the matter.  .

    Not long after, the seven wanderers were thirty or forty meters away from the battle group. Seeing that there was no danger, they simply stopped and watched coldly with mixed emotions and helplessness.

    "I don't know if the word "blessing in disguise" is appropriate at this time, but Qi Lin clearly saw that the black-clothed swordsmen did not know what means they used, and knocked everyone from the four major gangs to the ground one after another.

    "Is it a hidden weapon?" Fanghua asked.

    "I don't think so. Look, Jin Chongyu's men just raised their hands in front of their opponent, and that person fell down. It's a bit like sweat medicine, but you don't have to drink it, just smell it. By the way,  It's a bit like Xixia Yipintang's Shixiang Ruanjin Powder. The people who fell down are still conscious, but they are all weak and can't get up. Maybe Hua Wuduo and Tie Gu also fell into this trap!" Qi Lin observed for a moment.  , and discovered the secret.

    "It's a good thing we didn't go up, otherwise we would have fallen down now!" the warthog interjected.

    "Um!"

    The battle continues for a while.  There are not many people left standing in the four major gangs. It seems that only the real masters who are invulnerable to water and fire, such as Master Ming Ming and Master Yifeng, can survive the poisonous gas, while Yao Wangbei and Wudang are two leaders with acceptable skills.  Although he had not been poisoned yet, he was embarrassed because he had to avoid the poisonous gas at every turn. After walking for a few more steps, he finally couldn't hold on anymore.  They fell down one after another.

    Master Ming Ming and Master Yifeng, who were fighting on their own, were already alone at this time.  Not only were there enemies on all sides, Master Ming Ming was merciful at all times, unwilling to hurt people's lives with his heavy hands. For a while, he was in a situation where he could only defend but not attack.

    Jin Chongyu never stepped into the battle from beginning to end. When he saw that the victory was decided and all the human sacrifices he wanted were obtained, he couldn't help but smiled and shouted: "Stop! Everyone, stand down!"

    The man in black must be ordered to retreat immediately.  Not daring to hesitate at all, the old monk and the old nun immediately stood out among their fallen companions.

    "Master. Master, at this moment, we don't have to fight anymore, right? And I just counted the number of sacrifices, and the number of sacrifices is enough. The little girl admires the two of them as experts outside the country, and doesn't want to embarrass them anymore. How about it?  Jin Chongyu said quietly.

    "Don't do this shenanigans of being a bitch and setting up memorial arches at the same time. The only thing I can do for you is to die today. I will never allow you to harm anyone before you close your eyes!"

    Master Yifeng seemed to be really anxious. Some extremely hurtful and vulgar words came out of the mouth of a Buddhist senior. It was really rare!

    But Jin Chongyu didn't care at all, as if he didn't hear anything at all. After laughing, he said again: "I forgot to tell Master Yifeng that not everyone is worthy of this living sacrifice. It must be under seventy years old."  I can do it now, I think Master Tai is over eighty years old, so there is no need to come forward!"

    As soon as these curse words came out of his mouth, Master Yifeng immediately aroused a hundred feet of anger in his chest. After cursing "You are unreasonable", he immediately stood up. When he was in the air, the wind was blowing from his robes.  The round and round bulge seems to be filled with a lifetime of power, and it is about to kill the golden jade standing in the palm of my hand!

    Master Wailing originally wanted to stop him, but Master Yifeng's power was too sudden. When he wanted to reach out, he was too late. He had to watch Master Yifeng float forward, and at the same time, he began to silently recite the rebirth mantra for Jin Chongyu in order to save the souls of the dead.  .  Because Master Ming Ming knows Master Yifeng's skills very well, even he may not be confident enough to resist a full blow. Although Jin Chongyu has some skills, he should be absolutely unable to resist this time.

    But Master Ming Ming seemed to have thought wrong, because Jin Chongyu, who was as young as a willow in the wind, still stood there with a smile and did not move at all, as if he was deliberately waiting for Master Yifeng's thunder blow.

    Sure enough, after the falcon flew down and the eagle fell, the kite with broken strings floated out. Master Yifeng only felt that she had just touched the palms slapped by Jin Chongyu, andA huge force swept away, and after doing seven or eight somersaults in the air, Master Yifeng fell straight to the ground like a stubborn stone!

    Seeing this, Master Ming Ming suddenly moved over like lightning. At the same time, he stretched out a palm and gently touched the sleeves of Master Yifeng's robe. He then switched Master Yifeng's body from head to foot, and then used his palm again.  Huan had already gently picked up Master Yifeng, and then helped her stand upright.

    "Wonderful! It's really wonderful! The master is really good!" Jin Chongyu over there suddenly clapped his hands like a little girl, and couldn't help applauding, as if all this had nothing to do with him, just a little girl.  Just a lazy spectator.

    "Amitabha, even if the female benefactor has outstanding magical powers, you must be merciful. You must know that God has the virtue of good life and cannot easily destroy people's lives!" Master Ming Ming stood empty with one palm and murmured in his mouth.  At the same time, the other palm suddenly pressed on Master Yifeng's Dazhui point, and the inside was immediately stimulated.

    "The master's lesson is very important, and the little girl should take it to heart. However, the current situation is definitely not due to the little girl's original intention. Moreover, the underground holy realm is only opened every hundred years or more. In addition, the location is erratic. This kind of opportunity is rare.  That's it. Therefore, I also ask Master Haihan, the little girl is definitely not selfish." Jin Chongyu turned to say seriously.

    At this time, Master Yifeng¡¯s life and death were uncertain, and the young woman¡¯s martial arts skills in front of him were even more unfathomable.  Although the mournful master intended to take care of everything, he was only powerless except to say another sentence of Amitabha.  What else is there to say?

    The swordsman in black seemed to have already received Jin Chongyu's order, but he turned a blind eye to the seven wanderers who were hiding aside.  When Qi Lin and Wasp saw this ending, and then watched the black-clothed swordsmen drag the immobile members of the four major gangs to the center of the swastika platform, they finally couldn't hold back the resentment they held in their hearts.  Then they both raised their guns and headed towards Jin Chongyu.

    Fanghua had already anticipated this time and took the lead and stood in front of the two of them.  Said: "Both of you, please don't be impatient and let's look at the situation later!"

    "Look at the situation again, captain. Do you mean to watch these people have their throats cut one by one and shed all their blood, and then stop it? You know, although we have nothing to do with these people who fell on the ground, we are still  Friends and companions who share the same sorrow. Can we just watch them be killed one by one?" Qi Lin looked at Fanghua with a rare glare.

    Of course Fanghua understands.  And the feeling in her heart was exactly the same as that of Qi Lin. The obstruction just now was just a subconscious behavior of being the person in charge of the operation. At this time, looking at Qi Lin's eyes that were almost burning, Fanghua couldn't help but slowly lowered his arms, then turned around and gave way.  a passage.  After the two people passed by, Fanghua suddenly pulled the gun bolt and cursed: "I can't stand it anymore. Fight!"

    But before the three men could rush over, gunfire rang out!

    Qi Lin looked at the rifles in his and Wasp's hands.  He looked back at Fanghua, who was equally surprised, and the other people behind him. They didn't go crazy!  Who fired the shot?

    The gunshots rang out one after another, and Qi Lin immediately found the answer.  At the entrance to the cave, there was a tall gunman with a conspicuously high nose. He fired at Jin Chongyu's black-clothed swordsman and rushed in at high speed.

    "Damn, this group of Westerners, no, they should be American soldiers pretending to be ancient Westerners, are not dead yet. They were able to escape from those dinosaurs and even chased them here. It seems they really have a lot of tricks up their sleeves.  !" Qi Lin said to Wasp.

    At the same time, those black-clothed swordsmen who were good at using poisonous gas and had strong martial arts skills were falling to the ground one by one. Although they had been in the limelight just now, they were now facing modern guns that could shoot deadly projectiles hundreds of meters away, but they were not able to do anything at all.  With the effort of parrying, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people fell to the ground.

    "Brother Qi, who should we help?" Wasp asked with excitement in his eyes.

    "Ask the captain!" Qi Lin said.

    "Of courseof course I'm going to beat these American idiots!" Fanghua just rolled over and avoided the bullets fired at him by the American soldiers, and he stood up and shouted.

    "Okay!" Wasp didn't wait to finish, he raised his gun and opened fire, and then an American soldier fell down in response. The title of Gunslinger was not just for boasting.

    Qi Lin was also unambiguous. While dodging the bullets of the American soldiers, he rolled around like a rabbit, but never fell behind and shot down the two men.

    "Retreat!" The American who took the lead did not expect that there were people here with guns, and their marksmanship was extremely accurate. Then he saw that the black-clothed swordsman, who had recovered from his nerves, was already flying towards him, and ordered immediately.

    "If you want to run away, there's no way!" Qi Lin never did anything to let the tiger go back to the mountain. He immediately accelerated his speed. After a few shots with the wasps, the American soldiers were left with only a polished commander. However, there were only a few steps left before the American soldier could turn in.  Channel dead ends.

    "boom!""Clang!" Two sounds came one after another. Qi Lin turned around and saw Wasp smiling and winking at him.

    "Alas, this kid got the upper hand again!" Qi Lin had no choice but to admit defeat.

    It¡¯s just that this unexpected farce cost more than twenty swordsmen in black. Even if all the living people except the wanderers are included, the number of sixty-four human sacrifices cannot be reached.

    Seeing Jin Chongyu walking towards him, Qi Lin thought to himself, is this woman trying to take advantage of him?

    It is possible, because there are still four people missing, and Jin Chongyu will naturally not sacrifice in person, so the missing three people will naturally come from the seven migrants!

    Thinking of this, Qi Lin immediately raised his gun and fired a burst in front of Jin Chongyu. The sparks caused by the bullet hitting the ground forced Jin Chongyu to stop.

    "Don't come over here! Explain your thoughts first!" Qi Lin shouted.

    "What I think"

    Jin Chongyu just opened his mouth, but suddenly stopped!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 170: The Road to Ascension in Dreams

    Just as Jin Chongyu was mid-sentence, he suddenly stopped and immediately turned around!

    Qi Lin stared closely at Jin Chongyu and saw that the swastika platform behind Jin Chongyu suddenly emitted a burst of extremely bright four-color light. The four colors of yellow, white, brown and black were like gurgling water. From the swastika platform,  The four folded edges gushed out, filling the cave in an instant. The light was so dense that it was more like a liquid than a gas, but it pierced the eyes and made one unable to look closely.

    Even so, Qi Lin did not dare to close his eyes completely for fear that Jin Chongyu would take the opportunity to make a sneak attack. After squinting his eyes into a thin slit, Qi Lin vaguely saw the extremely huge swastika platform through his eyelashes and began to slowly  settlement.

    The swastika platform was originally over one meter high. When it finally came to a complete stop, the entire structure had completely sunk into the ground, with the top being completely flush with the ground.

    Then, the colorful crystal part in the center of the swastika platform suddenly rose up from the ground. It looked like a bizarre six-sided crystal tower rising out of the sea of ??Buddha's light. No matter from any angle, it was enough.  Dazzling, gorgeous, yet holy and dignified.

    When the six-sided crystal pillars rose above the ground, dense and dense mist of seven-colored light rolled out, and then diluted into wisps of light mist, curling toward the top of the cave.

    The crystal pillar did not stop until it was three or four meters above the ground, and the colorful light mist stopped pouring out.  From a distance, this process looks like the cork has been removed from a bottle of sparkling wine that has just been taken out of the freezer.

    The six-sided crystal pillar like an oak cork stayed in the air for a full ten seconds, and then fell straight down.  The speed was extremely fast, and before everyone could see the whole process clearly, he disappeared into the hollow in the center of the swastika platform.

    The weird thing is.  This magnificent overall settlement process actually happened silently, with almost no friction sound being heard. It seemed as if the ground under the swastika platform was filled with soft lubricating oil.

    The bright light suddenly disappeared, disappearing so suddenly, as if the power supply was suddenly cut off, but everyone who had been stunned for a long time did not come back to their senses.

    "How could this be? Is this Liubian crystal pillar a special closing device?" Although Qi Lin didn't understand the principle at all, he definitely lacked imagination.

    Qi Lin, who was standing far away, wanted to walk over immediately.  He checked the direction of the six-sided crystal pillar, but Jin Chongyu was still standing in front of him, and might launch an attack on the Migrant members at any time.  While gathering together the required sixty-four human sacrifices.  Therefore, Qi Lin had no choice but to hold back his temper and wait!

    After a long while, Jin Chongyu turned around.  His face was full of expressions of surprise and anxiety.  After adjusting for a moment, Jin Chongyu said: "As you can see, the door to ascension is open. Everything recorded by my ancestors is true. We don't have much time. I originally wanted to ask you to borrow a few people, but I didn't expect you to be able to use it."  Agreed, right?¡±

    "Yes! I will definitely, absolutely not agree. Unless I die!" Qi Lin said through gritted teeth.

    "Maybe we will all die after a while, of course, it is also possible that we will become a peerless master, a profound wise man and a demigod. Don't you have a little heart? Maybe it will be enough for the two of us to survive in the end!" Jin Chongyu continued.

    "What do you mean?" Qi Lin didn't understand.

    "Little enemy. Haven't you seen my feelings for you? Maybe besides myself, you are the only one who makes me value you so much and is willing to share it with you. Although I have no idea who you are or where you come from.  ? But that's not important!" Jin Chongyu's face was filled with light of longing.

    "Thank you! But it really doesn't work!" Qi Lin remained determined.

    "Okay! Maybe we don't really need sixty-four human sacrifices. Let's talk about it then! Also, if you are willing to go in together, I won't stop you." The longing stopped, and Jin Chongyu turned cold and unusual.  , then turned around, gestured to the swordsman in black, and walked towards the square depression formed in the center of the swastika platform.

    "Should we go? If we go, we may become sacrifices. This woman is too cunning, and we might get into her trap!" the warthog said worriedly.

    "But if you don't go in, you will miss everything. At least I will go!" After Qi Lin finished speaking, he glanced at his companions who were traveling with him, and then walked in the direction of Jin Chongyu.

    "Xiao Qi, wait for me. I'll accompany you. I'm afraid that her grandma will be fooled and she will die in the worst case!" The warthog was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly followed.  Naturally, the remaining people did not want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, even if the front was really hell, so the seven people, with one heart, walked towards the door of ascension mentioned by Jin Chongyu.

    When Qi Lin was about to reach the entrance of the cave, he suddenly remembered that Master Ming Ming, who had not been poisoned, and Master Yifeng, who was seriously injured, had just been shot at randomly by the Americans.I wonder how the two martial arts seniors are doing now?  So, Qi Lin immediately turned around and looked at where Master Ming Ming was standing just now.

    "He's still there! That's good, that's good!" Seeing Master Weiming and Master Yifeng still sitting cross-legged, Qi Lin couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then shouted: "Master, Master, Master,  Come down with us and have a look!"

    There was no reply. Qi Lin thought they didn't hear it, so he couldn't help but raise his voice and shouted twice, but there was still no reply.  Qi Lin was startled, and then he spread his legs and ran towards the two seniors. When he got closer, Qi Lin saw that except for a trace of blood on the corner of Master Yifeng's mouth, both of them looked calm.  Sitting upright and solemnly, as if in meditation.

    "Master, Master, are you asleep?" Qi Lin asked again.

    no answer!

    Qi Lin panicked, took two steps forward, put his hands on the shoulders of Master Ming Ming and Master Yifeng and shook them at the same time, but they both fell down!  And his legs were still crossed, and his face was still peaceful.  All dead!

    Master Ming Ming seemed to blame himself for his incompetence and was unable to save his companions from the sword. He also seemed to have glimpsed the mystery of this place and penetrated the emptiness of life, so he passed away quietly!

    Judging from Master Yifeng's purple lips and sunken temples, it seems that he died from Jin Chongyu's palm. Although it was a bit tragic, a person in the world can die fair and square in the palm of an opponent with higher martial arts skills.  Next, just like a soldier wrapped in horse leather, it is a perfect destination!

    People cannot be resurrected after death. Qi Lin silently prayed three times in his heart. Then he stood up, persuaded Yi Meng, patted the wasp, and helped the somewhat melancholy Mr. Shi, leading everyone towards the Ascension Gate in the center of the swastika platform.

    In the center of the swastika platform, there is a hole where the six-sided crystal pillars fell. Looking carefully, he found that there were two rows of steps facing each other on the cave wall. Qi Lin stepped on it and tried it. Although it was also made of crystal, it was not slippery at all.  , so he climbed down first.

    The further down you go, the less light there is. By the time Qi Lin catches up with Jin Chongyu's men, darkness has overwhelmed everything.  Without looking at anything, the black-clad swordsmen, the four major gangs, and the wanderers, who had been tense just now, were now concentrating on the unknown passages and even more unknown underground spaces, and seemed to have temporarily put aside their grudges.

    The crystal on the four walls is extremely hard, but because it is colorless and transparent, you can see everything around you clearly. However, everything at this time is only boundless darkness, so dark that there is no trace of light.

    Qi Lin felt that this crystal cave going straight down was like an elevator shaft. Although it was still necessary to use the movement of the limbs to complete the downward process, no one seemed to feel their own movement. Maybe it was because of the darkness.  The environment feels like a hallucination.

    I don¡¯t know how long it has climbed down, but the light finally returned to everyone¡¯s eyes, but the light was too strong, so that when everyone saw it, they reflexively closed their eyes. Occasionally, one or two people were curious.  The person who forced his eyes open was instantly stimulated to the point of blindness and never saw the light of day again.

    After a long time, a solid feeling finally came from under his feet. Qi Lin heard the surprised voices one after another, and then he dared to open his eyes a thin slit and look straight ahead!

    After just one glance, Qi Lin¡¯s eyes opened completely!  Because Qi Lin clearly saw that everyone at this time was floating in the air above a pool of red-hot magma. It seemed that they were temporarily sucked by some kind of force, so that they did not fall immediately. Once this force disappeared, everyone would  It inevitably fell down and eventually melted into a pool of pus in the magma.  Therefore, Qi Lin did not dare to move at all, as if he had been cast a restraining spell.

    Wasp saw that Qi Lin's posture was very stiff, so he asked: "Brother Qi, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?"

    Qi Lin didn¡¯t dare to speak, he just pointed down gently with his finger.

    Wasp continued to watch, but after seeing the lava, he did not show any panic expression. Instead, he jumped up suddenly, and then fell down again. At the same time, he chuckled, with a sarcastic look on his face.

    Qi Lin looked puzzled, then changed his mind, suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and his whole body relaxed, and said: "Look at how stupid I am, I should have thought of it a long time ago. Everything under our feet and around us should be colorless and transparent."  Only the ultimate crystal, oh, how stupid!¡±

    Qi Lin laughed at himself while strolling forward. At this time, Jin Chongyu had no time to take care of the wanderers. He was escorting the members of the four major gangs with the swordsman in black towards the other end of the suspended crystal box.  .

    After relaxing his nerves, Qi Lin began to carefully observe the surrounding environment.  To be more precise, this crystal box is very large. It seems to be floating out of thin air without any traction or support. It is located on a lava pond at an unknown depth underground. However, the shape of this lava pond is also a regular hexagon, which is suspiciously regular.

    AlthoughAlthough the temperature of the lava was extremely high, and the crystal box was only a hundred meters away from the lava, Qi Lin did not feel any burning sensation at all. On the contrary, the cave walls around the crystal box were slightly exuding a shiny metallic color, and he could not help but feel that the red was shining.  The lava fire light refracted in all directions, so that the brightness of the entire space was extremely high, without any feeling of depression.

    A tragic cry suddenly came out that seemed to be deliberately suppressed but difficult to conceal.  Qi Lin immediately became alert and looked in the direction of Jin Chongyu's group.

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 171 The Witch Holds the Holy Skull

    At this time, members of the four major gangs, including Hua Wuduo, Ji Gang and the four imperial guards, were being surrounded by Jin Chongyu's black-clothed swordsmen, forming a circle.  Jin Chongyu was nowhere to be seen, so he must be in the circle.

    Qi Lin did not dare to get too close for fear of falling into the trap set by Jin Chongyu, so he looked through the gap between the people outside the circle and saw that there was clearly a stone platform inside, and another swastika platform.  , just a little smaller in stature.

    Qi Lin squatted down and adjusted the angle, but suddenly saw a pool of bright red blood on the swastika table in the circle, branching like a branch, flowing slowly and crookedly, like a crawling earthworm, gurgling towards  A small hole in the center of the swastika platform.  A young swordsman in black was lying on the ground on the side, struggling desperately, convulsing, kicking his legs and feet wildly, looking like a dying struggle before his death.

    Although he was Jin Chongyu¡¯s subordinate and he sacrificed his life voluntarily, Qi Lin still felt extremely angry. After all, human life is as important as the sky, why must he use such a barbaric and ignorant method to achieve his wishes?

    The second scream followed, and Qi Lin could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He had already ignored that this might be a trap deliberately arranged by Jin Chongyu to lure the enemy, and shouted "Stop killing any more".  One side suddenly rushed away from the crowd and entered the circle.

    "You're finally here!" Jin Chongyu looked at Qi Lin with a smile, with an expected look on his face.

    "I advise you not to play this fearless killing game again. Although I don't know the real reason for human sacrifice, I can tell you clearly. Human blood is different from pig blood, sheep blood, cow blood and other livestock.  There isn't much difference in the blood, so it won't bring you the effect you want." Qi Lin said sternly.

    "How do you know that I can't get what I want? Do you understand me, or do you understand our once glorious and troubled ancestors? What qualifications do you have to stop me? You know. You and your  My companions don¡¯t belong to this world at all!¡± Jin Chongyu suddenly shouted excitedly.

    "How do you know we don't belong to this world?" Qi Lin said slightly surprised. Although Jin Chongyu seemed to have seen through some mysteries before, such a decisive conclusion made Qi Lin puzzled.

    "Maybe I can't guess where you come from, but the fire-breathing iron rods in your hands, those weird little boxes in your bags, and the incredible things you know, even our wisest and most knowledgeable elders can't  Knowledge. Doesn¡¯t it mean that you are from another world? And I am sure that those Asians and Westerners are not of this world just like you! So why do you want to interfere with things that belong to our world?" Jin  Chongyu was extremely angry!

    Looking at Qi Lin, he was speechless.  Jin Chongyu not only added: "Don't you have iron rods with fire on their heads that can kill people invisible? As long as you don't want to be a human sacrifice, you can just leave, and I can't do anything to you. And as long as you don't want to be a human sacrifice, you can just leave."  If you are willing, you can kill all of us in the blink of an eye. Leave no one alive, and then you can monopolize everything in front of you!" Jin Chongyu added.

    Qi Lin opened his mouth, but was speechless, because everything Jin Chongyu said was correct. Why should he interfere with something that should be concerned about in another era that has already become history?  Maybe I really don¡¯t have this qualification!

    Tell her it¡¯s the end of the world?  Destruction of the earth?

    But even most people in the 21st century cannot believe the end of the world and the destruction of the earth. At most, they regard it as a fantasy that only stays on paper and screens, or as a source of conversation to relieve boredom.  .  Or maybe it¡¯s just a specific hype method!

    "In this case, what qualifications do I have to ask a young woman who lived in the Ming Dynasty and lived in the Western Regions to believe it.  To comply, to cooperate?

    As for shooting them with guns and bullets, it is not difficult to do, but if you really do this, what is the difference between you and the Japanese and Americans who only care about their own goals and use unscrupulous means and are inhumane?

    With this thought, Qi Lin turned and said calmly: "Shop Manager Jin, since we can't convince each other to act in our own way, can we tell everything we know openly and honestly? Maybe we can find a new one."  Methods!"

    Jin Chongyu stared at Qi Lin for a full minute.

    Qi Lin looked directly at him without any hesitation!  Because Qi Lin has no ghosts in his heart.

    Finally, Jin Chongyu softened, and then waved to his men, and the group of black-clothed swordsmen stepped aside with the prisoners in their hands.

    Fanghua and Wasp, who rushed in after Qi Lin, patted Qi Lin on the shoulders and walked out knowingly.

    "Come on, all of you! There is nothing shameful about what we do."Fang Fang, I am not afraid that you will know!  "Jin Chongyu said at this time.

    Fanghua immediately turned around, looked at Jin Chongyu, and then at Qi Lin.

    Although Qi Lin thinks this is a bit unfair, among the eight migrants on this trip, except for himself, Fanghua and Wasp, who have no professional research, the other five are senior experts in various fields. They may be able to learn from the golden and jade.  I can discern a little bit of the desired information from my mouth.  So, Qi Lin nodded to Fanghua.

    Mr. Shi and others then came over, and Jin Chongyu immediately began to tell his story, and all of this is really inseparable from the mystery of Loulan that is still famous today!

    It turns out that Jin Chongyu¡¯s seemingly fair skin is not just fair, but because she has Caucasian ancestry.  And according to her, the tribe led by her ancestors was the last tribe to migrate from the ancestral land of mankind.

    In their legends, humans were born in this vast area around the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. In the early days, they were primitive ape-men who ate wild fruits and drank blood from their hair. Although their fur has faded, they can walk upright and use simple things.  Tools are more intelligent and adaptable to the environment than other animals, but they still have no idea of ??essential sublimation. Their daily behaviors are almost the same as ordinary animals. They are nothing more than surviving on food, mating and reproducing, then surviving on food, mating and reproducing

    Generation after generation, generation after generation.  Until all the groups were summoned to a huge mountain col by an inexplicable and irresistible force. After being illuminated by psychedelic lights with more similar ape-men from other nearby places, they suddenly awakened to consciousness.  And begin to understand their own identity, thereby deliberately distinguishing themselves from other animals.

    In a word, people begin to realize that they are different, and they want to be superior to other animals, and they have the desire to manage and rule other living things!

    Afterwards, the psychedelic light disappeared, and groups of "people" began to belong to their original ethnic groups.  Under the leadership of the men in white robes, they began to move out purposefully in the east, west, north, and south directions.

    "Shopkeeper Jin, did your ancestors tell you how many psychedelic lights there are?" Mr. Shi suddenly interrupted.

    "Thirteen ways!" Jin Chongyu replied.

    "Thirteen Paths! It's indeed the Thirteen Paths!" Mr. Shi was a little excited, "How many batches of human groups are there that have moved out?"

    "Twelve batches! These are recorded in the earliest classics of our ethnic group, and we are the last batch!" Jin Chongyu made no secret.

    "Okay, okay, it's indeed twelve batches! Good, okay! Shopkeeper Jin, please continue!" Mr. Shi looked up for a moment with fascinated eyes.  He urged immediately.

    Jin Chongyu¡¯s ancestors were the last human group to migrate out.  The starting point is on the highest peak of a snow-capped mountain north of Kunlun and west of the plateau!  The snow-capped mountain is like a blooming snow lotus, standing majestic and surrounded by mountains. It stands out among the barren Gobi plateau. The snow-capped peak is so high that even the golden eagle with the strongest wings cannot cross it head-on. It seems that this snow-capped peak leads directly to the sky.  of.

    "What kind of mountain is that?" Qi Lin suddenly asked.

    "If you guessed correctly, it should be the snow-capped mountains in the western section of the Tianshan Mountains. There are many snow-capped peaks in that area, and it looks like a blooming snow lotus when viewed from the air. Among them are Tomur Peak and Khan Tengri Peak.  The highest, and the highest peak is is Khan Tengri Peak, which means 'Peak of Heavenly Khan' in Mongolian!" Yi Meng replied at this time.

    When Jin Chongyu heard this, he suddenly looked at Yi Meng. He seemed a little surprised that this young woman had revealed his ancestral place, but then he continued: "Our clan leader at that time was also my direct ancestor.  , at the moment of departure, I accidentally discovered a secret, a shocking secret!"

    "What secret!" came the simultaneous inquiries.

    "The secret in the Holy Skull!" Jin Chongyu replied.

    "The Holy Skull? How did your ancestors know this? You must know that the Holy Skull is in the hands of the Shepherd who is not a human being, oh, that is, the Holy Envoy!" Qi Lin said suddenly.

    "It seems that you know a lot, even the Holy Envoy knows!" Jin Chongyu glanced at Qi Lin curiously, and then continued.

    It turned out that the Shepherd who led the human group of Jin Chongyu's ancestors to migrate out was burned to death by a yellow light falling from the sky on a dark night not long after setting off, and the fireball that erupted was actually flying in the sky.  A luminous round "ship" appeared. After the Shepherd was burned to death, the round ship also flew away, leaving only a group of confused and helpless primitive humans.

    When faced with a dilemma, the leading clan leader discovered that although the remains of the Heart Shepherd had long since disappeared, a crystal clear crystal skull had been completely preserved. So out of curiosity, the clan leader put on the holy skull, and then  Just take a peekThe origin and all the secrets of the so-called Holy Messenger were revealed.

    "Impossible! The Holy Skull only contains all kinds of natural science knowledge that can be distributed long ago. How can it store some information that reveals one's identity and secrets? You must know that Youhou Xi, who obtained the two Holy Skulls, took them with him personally.  Why didn't he discover these secrets?" Qi Lin suddenly questioned.

    Naturally, Mr. Shi knew that Qi Lin was referring to the leader of the Flying Tiger Tribe who once owned the two sacred heads of the Sumerians and the Yeyi people. They were also the descendants of the group of Chinese who crossed eastward to America from the Shandong Peninsula in the Shang Dynasty, so he also felt the same way.  Confused, they looked at Jin Chongyu together.

    Didn't Jin Chongyu know the suspicion of these two people? After hesitating for a moment, he waved in the direction of the swordsman in black. A woman in black immediately ran over. After seeing Jin Chongyu's eyes,  That is, a sandalwood box was unpacked from the baggage behind his back.

    Jin Chongyu then took out a bunch of keys from his body, opened the lock on the wooden box, lifted it up, and another iron wooden box appeared in front of everyone. Jin Chongyu used another slightly smaller key to open the lock again.  A smaller, dazzling white box came into view, seemingly made of silver, followed by a smaller box made of gold, but when opened, it turned out to be a black jade crystal box.

    Through the ink jade crystal, the outline of a human head and skull has been seen by everyone.  Impatient thoughts quickly filled everyone's brains.

    With the final click of the key, Jin Chongyu slowly opened the lid of the ink jade crystal box, and a crystal skull that was crystal clear but exuded a slight yellow luster appeared!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 172 Mysteries are frequently solved

    This crystal skull is exactly the same as all the crystal skulls obtained by the wanderers, whether it is the outline shape, size, or the hidden elegance that only the authentic ones can have, it is absolutely authentic!

    However, the only difference is that the crystal skulls obtained before were all colorless and transparent, so why is the crystal skull in Jin Chongyu's hand light yellow?

    Is this unique color the reason why this crystal skull has different hidden contents from other crystal skulls?

    "If you still don't believe it, you can take a look at what's inside." Jin Chongyu looked at Qi Lin and said.

    "What do you think? Do you want to wear it on your head? Doesn't the person who wears the holy skull become another holy envoy?" Qi Lin was a little nervous.

    "Of course not!" Jin Chongyu said, taking out two more things the size of pigeon eggs from his chest.

    "The Great Western Demonic Eye!" "Magnet!" "The Third Eye of Atlantis!"

    Three different names came out of Qi Lin, Dao Zhang and Yi Meng's mouths at the same time, leaving Jin Chongyu a little confused.

    Yes, this is the magnet that was first discovered in the cave under the dead leaf turtle in the pyramid of the Inland Islands, and has been seen several times since, and it contains extraordinary power. However, these magnets are not related to  The Crystal Skull does not come from the same owner, which means that the Crystal Skull is the work of the Orions, but at this time it is the stuff of the Taurus!

    But where did the magnet in Jin Chongyu¡¯s hand come from?

    "These two sacred skull eyes were found by my ancestors when they discovered the sacred skull!" came Jin Chongyu's mouth.  The magnet has another name.

    Jin Chongyu gently placed the crystal skull on the ink jade crystal box, pointed his eyes at the stone wall in front, and then steadily picked up the two magnets.  Using an extremely quick technique, it was installed into the two empty eye sockets of the crystal skull at the same time.

    Suddenly, the crystal skull lit up, especially the all-too-familiar colorful mist of light began to appear in the two eye sockets, and the two magnets were like a pair of vivid eyeballs. Not only did they fit perfectly, but they also began to rotate in the eye sockets.  .  After a moment, he completely inhaled the seven-color light mist into his original unpretentious body, and finally turned into two extremely bright and powerful yellow light pillars.  Suddenly burst out!

    The beam of light first became thinner and gradually thicker. After passing through the transparent crystal box where everyone lived, the spread range began to become wider and wider, until it illuminated the opposite stone wall containing the magma.  The two light beams suddenly merged into one.  It turned into a huge circular movie curtain.

    Then, a huge fireball first came into view. The fireball was so lifelike that it shocked everyone. It seemed that the fireball was not an illusory image, but a real explosion around them.

    In the mushroom-shaped smoke, the blazing fire turned from yellow to red, and then to dazzling blue.  It seems that the electric welding has a flame color, and it doesn't take long.  The fire suddenly turned into a tender green, which was beautiful but absolutely terrifying because the color of the flames represented extremely high temperatures. Perhaps only nuclear fusion and nuclear fission could achieve such an effect.

    After experiencing the expansion, dissipation, contraction, and condensation of several violent explosions, the fire finally gradually extinguished, and a huge metal wreckage revealed the tip of the iceberg, but most of the wreckage had gone deep into the ground and was still moving downwards.

    "Spaceship, spaceship!" the warthog shouted involuntarily.

    Yes, this is the wreckage of a spaceship, and judging from the regular patterns on the surface that were accidentally revealed, this wreckage seems to be exactly the same as the Nibiru planet in the Temple of the Suicide Goddess in Teotihuacan, and this spaceship  When the smoke of the impacting planet cleared away, the huge waves calmed down, and all the floating ashes fell away, and the planet returned to calmness, almost at the same time, everyone suddenly discovered that it was actually a blue and habitable planet full of vitality, our earth!  Because of the sea, because of the mountains, because of the green coniferous forests, and because of the dinosaurs escaping in terror!  Earth at the end of the Mesozoic Era!

    And the temporary calm is just a small beginning. The wreckage of the spacecraft, which is as large as a piece of land on the earth, although it was melted a lot in the huge explosion, it also relied on extremely fast speed and extremely high temperature.  , rapidly melting away the impacted crust, and the last force plunged into the mantle, turning into a bone spur in the earth's body, and melting into an indestructible foreign body under the earth's skin.

    At the same time, the area that was penetrated by the wreckage of the spacecraft was in the center of an ancient continent. At this time, this huge piece of land was under the impact of this huge destructive force. Cracks continued to appear, and the integrated state disappeared. The process of drifting and separation  But this is where it started!

    And this foreign object then floated in the originally liquid magma of the mantle layer and began its voyage around the world, but it all happened underground where it was invisible to the naked eye, and now?Restored realistically and vividly.

    The huge potential energy of the falling wreckage of the spacecraft was converted into powerful kinetic energy, which then rushed through the mantle layer, constantly impacting and beating the upper edge of the mantle layer. The ancient continent that had already developed cracks accelerated its separation under the continuous beating of these powerful forces.  In the process, smaller pieces of fragmented land were formed, and they drifted to different directions under the control of underground forces.

    Time flies, and the image reflected in the eyes of the crystal skull lasts only for a short moment. In a blink of an eye, the original outlines of the seven continents of the earth have already appeared in front of the stunned people.

    However, the matter is far from over. After orbiting in the mantle for an unknown number of times, the spacecraft wreckage finally found a weak breakthrough, and this breakthrough was the huge force of the spacecraft wreckage hitting the earth acting on the earth itself.  At the point of reflection, the hard and solid core of the earth receives and then transfers the reflected force, eventually causing cracks and depressions in the crust there.  In other words, this breakthrough is located on the back side of the earth at the same latitude!

    So the wreckage of the spacecraft first got stuck in this depression and stopped drifting, and then slowly bulged upwards under the huge buoyancy of the magma. The continuous bulging seemed to break through the confinement of the earth's crust and return to the ground again.

    The image reflected in the eyes of the crystal skull changed again at this time.  A piece of earth's crust that was originally at the bottom of the ocean began to rise and rise until it was above the surface of the ocean.  The endless sea water dispersed and flowed to a lower-lying ocean, but this piece of earth's crust had transformed into a piece of land above the water.

    Countless trilobites, various ammonites, ichthyosaurs, Cangosaurus, plesiosaurs As the land rose, they were forced to emerge from the water. Before they could wipe off the warm water droplets on the surface, they were already exposed to the sun.  In the scorching sunshine.  Soon they turned into mummy specimens.

    The uplift of the land is far from over. Along with the rolling overflow of underground lava, bursts of smoke and smoke are generated in the process of water and fire.  Dissipates, then rushes out, encounters sea water, cools and solidifies

    In this process that starts over and over again.  A series of jagged mountains appeared.  The prototype of a vast and extremely high majestic plateau (Qinghai-Tibet Plateau) appeared!  But it was not over yet, not until ice and snow appeared on the top of the mountains, and until the ice and snow became thicker and thicker, and finally became the iconic ice and snow armor, it was not over yet.

    Danlao¡¯s madness seemed to have reached its end. When the galloping magma at the eastern foot of the mountain was cooled and solidified into mountains (Hengduan Mountains) that were cut off by axes, the underground magma finally died down, but only temporarily!

    Watching the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau grow from nothingness to its prototype.  Then to youth, to the majestic silhouette visible today.  When they appeared in front of him one by one, Qi Lin couldn't help but be shocked!  But, it¡¯s not just Qi Lin!  No one can tell whether this vivid and logical scene of the growth of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau is real!

    "I understand, I finally understand!" A long sigh came out of Shi Lao's mouth, as if he had been holding it under water for thousands of years. It sounded so relieved and free at this time.

    "Teacher, what do you understand?" Yi Meng asked.

    "The Chihulub crater is the place where the planet Nibiru fell. It is located at 30 degrees north latitude and 90 degrees west longitude. The reflection position of the earth's center after its fall should be exactly 30 degrees north latitude and 90 degrees east longitude.  You can check, where is this dimension?" Shi Lao calmed down instead.

    "Qinghai-Tibet Plateau!" Jiao Long said without thinking.

    "Yes, it's the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau! In this way, all the doubts that have troubled us for a long time can be explained. You see, the Chihulub crater, based on the circumference of the crater mouth, should be the impact of an asteroid or other larger celestial body  How could a celestial body or asteroid of such size be completely burned up by the Earth's atmosphere, then fall on the ground and disappear out of thin air? There should be some remaining parts on the surface of the Earth or inside the Earth, but the fact is that until today  , no country or individual has discovered meteorite remains, doesn¡¯t this mean that meteorites have other places to go?¡±

    "What do you mean, our boss You is a bit stupid, please explain it clearly, Mr. Shi!" the warthog said, shaking his head.

    "In other words, assuming that the impact object in the Chihulub Crater is part of the Nibiru planet, then it should still have debris left on the earth, but why has it not been found? This is very problematic. But just now  The scene has clearly told us the answer. The remains of the Nibiru planet did not disappear out of thin air. Instead, they penetrated deep into the earth's crust and reached the mantle layer. Then they circulated in the liquid lava of the mantle layer, and finally ended up in the earth under the impact of the impact force.  At the core reflection position, that is, under the already loosened crust of the Tibetan Plateau, the Nibiru debris finally found a breakthrough, thus lifting this area upward until the bottom of the ocean was lifted out of the ground, forming a new land. What followed  If it continues to rise, this piece of land will be upgraded to aA vast and towering plateau, the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, is completely logical in terms of longitude and latitude.  And what we saw from the Crystal Skull today is an extremely clear explanation. This is by no means a coincidence.  Therefore, my hypothesis can be established!  "

    Mr. Shi finished speaking in one breath, feeling relieved.  But not only did the warthog not fully understand it, but even Qi Lin was a little confused and fell into deep thought.

    But Shi Lao was in high spirits and did not give everyone any time to think. He continued: "Furthermore, the cause of the disintegration of Pangea, the real cause of the extinction of the dinosaurs, and various strange phenomena at the 30th degree north latitude of the earth have been completely discovered at this time.  A perfect footnote, perhaps it is all related to the impact of the Nibiru planet on the earth! Especially the mystery of 30 degrees north latitude is a problem that puzzles scientists around the world to this day, because some phenomena cannot be explained by known scientific theories at all.  But if you consider that a huge alien spacecraft wreckage has circled countless times in the underground mantle layer at 30 degrees north latitude, then the magnetic field and environment here must have produced some special changes, producing some peculiar phenomena on the ground.  It¡¯s no surprise that location.¡±

    A headache was the only thing Qi Lin felt at this time, but after racking his brains for thinking, various clues were finally connected together, and a sudden feeling of enlightenment came, "Yes, Mr. Shi's explanation is perfect! But the Crystal Skull  What? What does this have to do with the Crystal Skull?"

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 173: Same Return but Different Paths

    Qi Lin expressed the questions in his heart, but Mr. Shi was also at a loss. Jin Chongyu pointed to the crystal skull image that was still playing, indicating to Qi Lin to continue watching.

    Just like in a silent movie, a huge spaceship suddenly arrived at a certain moment and plunged a thick pillar that seemed to be made of light into a certain place on the plateau. Then there were many strange human-like figures.  Shadows and some unknown instruments and equipment poured into the plateau underground along with the light beam. After a long time, the light beam disappeared and the spaceship flew away, but the story did not end, but went underground.

    A group of people wrapped in white robes from head to toe, after surveying the wreckage of Nibiru, placed a huge device between the wreckage of Nibiru and the hot magma below. After a while, the underground magma seemed to suddenly undergo a violent explosion.  Big explosions occurred one after another, lasting for a long time, and then slowly returned to the original stable state. But at this time, the wreckage of Nibiru, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly lit up.  Looking closely, it seems that the device is working, because beams of light symbolizing energy are being extracted from the underground magma and then transmitted into the wreckage of Nibiru.

    "This is a bit like a nuclear reaction catalytic converter! That is, the control rod, which mainly plays the role of regulation and deceleration, so that the nuclear reactor can start running without losing control and turning into a nuclear explosion of uncontrollable scope and magnitude." Jiao Long suddenly interjected.

    "Nuclear reaction?"

    Qi Lin suddenly remembered his previous experience of rafting in the underground river. When he and the four Iron Bones fell into the abyss and discovered the remains of Nibiru, Qi Lin had already made such a guess.  After seeing the close relationship between the Nibiru wreckage and underground magma, the protective film formed of graphite covering the Nibiru wreckage is extremely hot and powerful enough.  It is only used and owned by nuclear reactions.

    Then, if the aliens who came down from the later spacecraft were Orions, all the facilities here must be designed by Orions, and the energy is still extracted from the earth itself, and finally acts on the creatures on the earth, regardless of  Is it to store those biological genes or to hatch those nasty orangutans?  It even really awakens human consciousness.

    What is the purpose of doing this?  What good does this do to the Orions?  Is it just to compete with the Taurus people for control of the earth?

    "Huh!"

    The surprised sound of the warthog pulled Qi Lin back from his chaotic thoughts. The scene at this time had changed to the process of collecting and screening creatures in this underground cave. Groups of animals were hidden by an inexplicable light mist pipe.  Where to send it.  Then they sorted, selected, stored, and even took out certain individuals for dissection and research. After a series of processes, human ancestors who already had the prototype of human beings seemed to be selected as the target.  After various pieces of human flesh were dissected and analyzed alive.  A drama beyond imagination has begun!  Of course, the initiator of all this was of course the men in white robes who stepped off the Orion spacecraft.

    In the vast plateau, twelve snow peaks covered with white snow are being illuminated by beams of light beams from another snow peak in the center. Then, thirteen crystal skulls appear on the top of the snow peak. Of course.  , including the central snowy peak.

    Next.  Groups of primitive humans dressed in animal skins and covered with branches and leaves seemed to be hypnotized.  They gather from all sides of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau toward a vast mountain valley.  After they all arrived, the crystal skulls on the tops of the thirteen snow peaks began to emit light individually, and then connected together to form a huge and invisible shield of light and mist, shrouding the heads of these primitive humans.

    And this group of primitive humans are all standing with their eyes closed at the moment, their faces full of serenity and calm, and occasionally there are some involuntary spasms. They seem to be receiving physical therapy, and they seem to be being indoctrinated. The whole process seems to be pleasant.  It still hurts, but there is no doubt that they are at the mercy of others.

    The scene in the Crystal Skull ended with the migration of the first batch of primitive human followers, a holy envoy in white.  But the travelers who are still immersed in painful thoughts are far from getting out of this science fiction-like drama.

    Seeing this, Jin Chongyu couldn't help but remind him: "According to the records of our ethnic group, the opening location of the underground holy realm and the door to ascension is not only impossible to accurately estimate, but also lasts for a very short time and may be closed again at any time. Therefore,  It¡¯s better not to think too much, the most important thing now is what should we do next?¡±

    Of course Qi Lin understood the meaning of "what to do" in Jin Chongyu's mouth. It was nothing more than finding four people among the migrants to make up for the required sixty-four human sacrifices.  But Jin Chongyu can reveal the secret of the Crystal Skull to everyone without any concealment, which is enough to show that she is at least honest, but sacrificing four close companions along the way is far from an easy decision.  .

    You can¡¯t force others, but Qi Lin himself wants to?? is never afraid of death, of course, it must be valuable!  Therefore, after Qi Lin thought for a moment, he said loudly: "Count me in, I am willing to be your human sacrifice!"

    "Qi Lin, youyou are too hasty!" Yi Meng looked at Qi Lin with an angry look.

    "What should we do? Time is running out, and we have no better way." No one wants to die, and Qi Lin is no exception, but at this moment, there is only a helpless choice.

    "Then please tell Shopkeeper Jin the original intention and function of human sacrifice, so that we can make a decision easily!" Yi Meng then asked Jin Chongyu.

    Jin Chongyu could naturally feel a trace of resentment in Yi Meng's eyes, but he didn't care about it and said: "There was no need for the blood of sixty-four people, and it was not necessarily necessary to kill them. If we follow the records of our ethnic group,  , only the blood of three warriors is enough. But the blood of these three warriors is extremely rare, almost one in ten thousand. Although I don¡¯t know the reason, there is such a saying."

    Like a thunderous sound, a joyful spring rain fell on Yi Meng's heart. Yi Meng immediately said: "What kind of blood? Is it a subtype of blood?"

    Jin Chongyu shook her head in confusion. For her, subtype blood was a term she had never heard before.

    Yi Meng was feeling happy just now, but now her thoughts changed.  Said: "That is to say, the warrior who can use his own blood as a sacrifice can directly hold the Crystal Skull, but no one else can. Right?"

    Jin Chongyu nodded vigorously, with a hint of joy in his eyes.

    "You have sub-type blood, right?" Yi Meng didn't wait for Jin Chongyu to answer, and then said: "I should have thought of it earlier. Only in this way can the Crystal Skull be carried on your body, and you can hold it up without worrying about it.  There¡¯s danger. So stupid!¡±

    Qi Lin finally understood.  While smiling, he stood up suddenly and said to Jin Chongyu: "What a coincidence. All eight of us have sub-type blood. Tell me, what should we do?"

    Jin Chongyu jumped up from the ground like a spring and grabbed Qi Lin's arm.  He shook his head vigorously and said, "Are you telling the truth? Don't lie to me!"

    ??Looking at Jin Chongyu who looked like a little girl acting coquettishly.  Qi Lin put away the smile on his face, nodded vigorously, and said: "If it's true, I can guarantee my personality!"

    "Great, great!" Jin Chongyu jumped up happily, and then seemed to suddenly think of something. He recognized the direction for a while, and then fell to his knees.  Putting his palms together, he silently recited: "My supreme glorious and great ancestors and spirits are above. I, Jade Merziger Caiyun, your daughter, granddaughter, and great-granddaughter, have fulfilled my mission today and can finally be the last one."  A sacred head has been placed back in our ancestral mountain, please protect me!" After saying that, he kowtowed with a bang.

    "What, you want to put this holy skull back into Khan Tengri Peak? Then you are returning this holy skull to those so-called holy envoys. Isn't this letting the tiger return to the mountain?" Qi Lin said in shock.

    Jin Chongyu kowtowed calmly, stood up slowly, and said: "This is the legacy of our ancestors, because only by finding all twelve holy skulls and placing them all back on the corresponding top of the snow peak  , so that the Holy Envoys can take back their curse, and we will not be destroyed by them!"

    Qi Lin immediately understood. Isn¡¯t this very related to the theory of the end of the world, and the solution is also different ways to achieve the same goal?  But Jin Chongyu only has a crystal skull, how can this work?

    So Qi Lin tried and said: "Even if you can succeed this time, you only have one crystal skull. I'm afraid you can't avoid the fate of being destroyed by the Holy Envoy, right?"

    Jin Chongyu smiled and said: "No, the ancestors of our tribe are so brave. After learning the true identity of the Holy Envoy, they immediately gave up the migration plan and started looking for other Holy Heads. Fortunately,  The other migrating ethnic groups had not left for a short time and were not too far away from us, so our wise ancestors found some. However, due to the powerful magic power of their holy envoys, they disguised themselves separately, mixed among them, and finally merged into the alien tribes.  One of them, and then silently tracked the whereabouts of the Holy Skull. After all their holy envoys suddenly left for unknown reasons, we released our well-trained warriors from the gate.  Xidao, until today, we have obtained four of the twelve holy skulls. We have put them back on the top of the sacred mountain where they should be at the beginning of the previous three underground holy realms. This time, we have to take the skulls that belong to them.  The sacred head of our Aryan people is restored to the great Sky Khan Peak!"

    "What? Are you Aryans?" Shi Lao asked in surprise with his eyes wide open.

    "Yes! But we are only a small part of the Aryans, and most of us have already penetrated into the vast areas of the west and south. Although on the surface weThere is no contact, and they have each established some kingdoms, but their leader, like me, has never forgotten the great mission he shoulders, which is to find the sacred heads of the aliens, bring them back, and place them back on the top of the sacred mountain!  "Jin Chongyu's words were filled with endless pride.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve been staying at Longmen Inn?¡± Qi Lin then asked.

    "Well! My ancestors, that is, the small group of tribesmen who stayed behind where the Holy Realm Gate appeared, stayed anonymous in this wild desert, constantly migrating from one oasis that could disappear at any time to the next. Among the many powerful  I endured humiliation among the alien races and risked many dangers to contact my compatriots scattered around the world. And since I landed in this world, I have been living here. Although the kingdom we established here has disappeared, we have not disappeared, and we have not disappeared.  Never forget the great mission passed down from generation to generation!" Jin Chongyu's eyes were full of longing.

    "You said your kingdom disappeared, what was its name before it disappeared?" Qilin suddenly called out the bright pearl in the desert.

    "Loulan!"

 Part 1 Maya Maya Chapter 174: The fragrance disappears and the jade dies in pain

    Seeing Jin Chongyu slowly spitting out the name of the ancient country from his delicate little cherry mouth, Qi Lin suddenly felt an inexplicable dizziness.

    "It turned out to be Loulan! The Loulan who once stood firm for hundreds of years in the midst of powerful enemies such as the powerful Han Dynasty, the iron hooves of the Xiongnu, and the Dayue clan! Although the origins and many mysteries of this Loulan country remain unknown to this day.  It still puzzles countless archaeologists and anthropologists. They don¡¯t know the reason why they persist in living in the barren desert, nor can they understand why they always look preoccupied and unconcerned. And today¡¯s answer  Open it! Then isn¡¯t the woman in front of you like a princess of the river? "

    "Although there are still eight pieces missing, our tribe will never perish. Maybe my next generation, the next generation, and the next generation they will eventually be able to go through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, travel to every corner of the earth, and find  One holy skull after another, finally they are all gathered together."

    When Jin Chongyu said this, he kept staring at Qi Lin, making everyone else think that the orphaned princess of Loulan Kingdom was looking for a spouse to jointly reproduce the next generation, so a slightly ambiguous smile began to surface.  Everyone's faces, of course, except for Qi Lin, who has not yet recovered, and Yi Meng, whose eyes are filled with anger.

    "Shopkeeper Jin, no, Your Highness Princess, well, what should I call you?" Warthog suddenly stuttered and stopped talking.

    "Call me Xiaoyu!" Jin Chongyu felt a rare shyness.

    "Miss Xiaoyu, you just kept saying that there are thirteen sacred mountains and snow peaks, but why do you keep saying that you only need to find twelve sacred skulls? Did you say it wrong?" The warthog found one at this time.  A problem that everyone ignores.

    "Yes! It should be thirteen!" Mr. Shi also agreed.

    "Do you really not know or are you just pretending to be stupid? Could it be that on the center of the snow peaks of the thirteen sacred mountains, the holy head that lasts forever and controls all things has never left, which means it is eternal!  "Jin Chongyu looked at the two people in front of him with some confusion.

    "Ah. That's right, then we'll save some trouble! Haha, good!" The warthog looked like he suddenly realized it, and then turned back to his calculation.

    "It's getting late. If you still want to ask me anything, why not wait until we install the Holy Skull and go out. Anyway, we don't have to die anymore. You choose two people!" Jin Chongyu returned to the topic.  , a slightly anxious look on his face.

    "Yes, busy with business!" Mr. Shi had long been considering whether Jin Chongyu's approach was scientific.  But considering that even if he brought the Holy Skull back, he would eventually have to place it back on the top of the snowy peak, so he simply finished it all at once.

    "Count me in!" Qi Lin took a step forward and rolled up his sleeves.

    The wasp followed.  The warthog wanted to join in the fun.  But Jin Chongyu had to count himself, so he could only say goodbye and rest.

    The method was very simple. Qi Lin and Wasp immediately pricked their fingers and dripped their own blood into the round hole in the center of the swastika platform for placing the crystal skull. Jin Chongyu placed the crystal skull belonging to their Aryan nation in it.  , and then Jin Chongyu began to cut his fingers with a knife, letting drops of blood fall on the pale yellow crystal skull.

    Sure enough, with Jin Chongyu¡¯s blood flowing into it.  The Aryan crystal skull suddenly shone, and then.  The light yellow color that had been integrated for thousands of years began to slowly fade and seemed to be fading!

    When the yellow color was almost gone, a sinister word suddenly came from the suspended transparent crystal box: "Baga!"

    Damn it, Japanese pirates!  Those Japanese people!  The haunting Japanese people!

    Qi Lin cursed and turned around quickly. At the same time, the safety of the 03 rifle in his hand was turned on!

    But there was not a group in front of him, but only one, a Japanese who once secretly commanded Jin Chongyu's Longmen Inn. He was bow-legged, short, and had a bunch of rat whiskers. He was completely typical of the inherent characteristics of that shameless nation.  It looks so wretched and wretched!

    But this wretched Japanese man was holding something that looked like a grenade in his hand. He looked confident and had a ferocious sneer on his face as he simply tore off his mask.  But judging from his tattered clothes and bloody face, he must have suffered a lot among the dinosaurs.

    It¡¯s just that the grenade in his hand looks extraordinary.

    "Damn it, this bitch actually has an American M57 in his hand. It is the most powerful personal grenade in the world today. Once detonated, it is enough to instantly level a twenty-story building to the ground!" Youthful Eyes Poisoned,  After just one glance, he could tell the model of the grenade.

    "Hurry up and take off the holy skull and give it to me, otherwise I will detonate the grenade!" Seeing that the crystal skull placed in the center of the swastika platform had completely faded from its yellow color,At this time, it had begun to slowly spin and sink downwards. The wretched Japanese man became anxious and immediately threatened him rudely.

    Although Jin Chongyu didn't know why, the Holy Skull was something left by his ancestors. How could he give it away so easily, so he immediately said: "Stop dreaming, this is our own thing, why should I give it to you! And you get a tattered iron  Can pimples scare us?¡±

    Qi Lin laughed dumbly and whispered: "His hand is not an ordinary iron lump, but a bomb that can kill everyone here instantly. Do you know what a bomb is? It's it's" Qi Lin suddenly  I found it difficult to explain, so I couldn't help but stutter.

    "It doesn't matter whether it's an iron lump or a bomb you mentioned, in short, I will never give it to him!" Jin Chongyu replied sternly.

    "Good!" Qi Lin praised.

    The crystal skull seems to be sinking into the swastika platform, and a channel composed of white light mist is starting to form and extend from the center of the swastika platform, and then extends towards a cave wall.

    The wretched Dong-Japanese people couldn't hold their breath, but looking at the Qilin Wasp holding a gun in his hand, and the black-clothed swordsman who was slowly surrounding him at this moment, the Dong-Japanese people were a little at a loss.

    "I say it again, either give me the holy head or die together!" The wretched Japanese man was about to jump over the wall in a hurry.

    But everyone who can still stand in the transparent crystal box, even if you include the four gang masters who are sitting on the ground and cannot move, no one is scared!

    So, a stalemate!

    Fanghua was afraid that Qi Lin behind him could not help but fire, so he was about to turn around to remind him, but when he turned around, he found that Qi Lin was no longer there!

    At this time, Qi Lin had already taken advantage of the wretched Eastern Japanese man to look around at the black-clothed swordsman approaching, and quietly slipped behind the swastika platform, and then quickly sneaked in behind the black-clothed swordsman.  The wretched Japanese man from the east approached quietly.

    "This Qi Lin, let's see how I deal with you when I get back!" But Youth is like a beggar gritting his teeth and feeling resentful!

    The Wasp is also closely observing Qi Lin's movements at this time. Once Qi Lin is in place, according to the agreement just now, the Wasp will accurately shoot the man who knows me between the eyebrows, ensuring a fatal blow, while Qi Lin should be in a very short time.  Within a short period of time, he cut off the arm of the wretched Dongwa man holding the grenade with his knife, and then held the hand and grenade tightly to prevent the grenade from exploding immediately when it was released.

    The plan was perfect, but Qi Lin unfortunately miscalculated!

    With a cry of "Long live the big cock licking locust!" the wretched Japanese man finally lost his patience, and immediately rushed towards the Migrant and Jin Chongyu who were standing next to the swastika platform with bared teeth and claws.

    "Damn, this bastard grandson!" Qi Lin cursed secretly, and immediately rushed forward, but he was a step slower, because at this time, Jin Chongyu seemed to see something from the exposed arms of the wretched Dongwa man, his eyes were wide open.  When he was about to burst, he suddenly advanced instead of retreating, and relied on his extremely superb skills to grab the wretched man's neck!

    ¡°However, Jin Chongyu didn¡¯t understand the principle of this kind of grenade that exploded when he let go. When the windpipe of the wretched Dongwa man was twisted, the palm of his hand that was holding the grenade loosened at the same time!

    "Qi Lin, retreat quickly, it's too late here!!!" Fanghua's sharp and hoarse voice suddenly came.

    The moment Qi Lin hesitated, a tall figure suddenly rushed over. Without any explanation, he picked up Qi Lin and rushed towards Jiao Long!

    Jiao Long had already seen that something was wrong, and he had already held the time shuttle he carried with him. When he saw the wretched Japanese man suddenly appeared, Jiao Long wisely pressed the start button of the shuttle.

    When Qi Lin was lying on Wasp's shoulder and leaping into the air, he clearly saw Jin Chongyu who was holding down the Japanese man tightly. He suddenly twisted the man's arm and stared closely at a tattoo totem on it. His eyes were blood red and veins were visible.  Protruding, as if she had a deep hatred, even Qi Lin's voice calling her to run away turned a deaf ear.

    Qi Lin was currently on Wasp's shoulder. When he couldn't help himself and had no other choice, he suddenly thought of the group of black swordsmen and the people who could not move from the four major gangs. By the way, there were also Tie Gu and Chen Ruoqiao.  , Deng Ruozhi

    But it¡¯s definitely too late!

    A circle of colorful light surrounded Jiao Long, which was the signal that the shuttle was about to finally start. Qi Lin, who had finally caught up with the last train, clearly saw Jin Chongyu finally raising his head and pointing to Japan with one finger.  The tattoo on the arm of the wretched man seemed to spit out a few words from between his teeth: "They are the servants of the devil!"

    Then, Jin Chongyu suddenly raised his hand again and waved in Qi Lin's direction, while showing a calm and charming smile.

    The explosion and flames that soared into the sky immediately swallowed up everything, but the wanderers once again escaped the kiss of death, although?There is no time to set a destination at all, but it is finally safe for the time being!

    As for Jin Chongyu and the ancient Ming Dynasty people who died unjustly here, maybe time will erase everything, including their bodies, thoughts, what they did, what kind of people they were, who they loved and who they hated so much so that  Their insignificant but well-known names have been submerged in the long river of history!

    No matter how much regret and reluctance you have, you are still powerless. Maybe this is life!

    But, what does Jin Chongyu¡¯s ¡°servant of the devil¡± mean?  Could it be that the Eastern Japanese people mentioned really have a despicable but unknown life experience?

    Maybe!

    Because to this day, their despicability and shamelessness continue, and it seems that there will never be a day when it changes!

 Part One Maya Maya Chapter 175 The treasure ship is reunited

    The same dream, but always a different place to wake up.

    When Qi Lin finally woke up, he was kicked hard by Fanghua on the thigh, but Fanghua just stared at Qi Lin, then turned his head, as if he didn't even want to say a word  Talk to this former subordinate who never listens to orders.

    "Brother Qi, the captain is really angry!" Wasp said with a smile.

    "If I'm not angry, it's not worth being angry with this kid! He's unorganized and undisciplined, and he's taking his own life for granted. You have to know that you have a wife and children. If something goes wrong, how can I explain to your family?  !" The youth came out like a barrage of cannons.

    "Captain, I have deeply realized the mistakes I made. I will definitely reflect deeply from the bottom of my heart and touch my soul. How about I write you a written review? Oh, I just have a copy here. Although it is written  It's for my wife. The contents are a little different, but the nature is the same. Why don't you use it first?" Qi Lin said with a smile.

    "You little bastard, I'll deal with you when I get back. Now I'm busy with business!" Fanghua was amused and had no choice but to curse.

    "Yes, yes, the captain is right, then where are we now?" Qi Lin then said seriously.

    "On a ship!"

    "What? On the boat? Why did it float to the sea again!" Qi Lin has developed a fear of taking a boat since he sank to the bottom of Bermuda last time. If there is another inexplicable heavy fog and he sinks to the bottom of the sea, what will happen?  Isn't it true that there is no place to die? After all, good luck cannot come a second time.

    "But it's so dark, it doesn't look like the sea suddenly opening up!" Qi Lin stood up and looked around.  Then he complained.

    "Keep your voice down, we are in someone else's cabin!" Fanghua raised her finger to her mouth and made a silent gesture to Qi Lin.

    "Oh. Jiao Long, you can't choose a good place? This cabin probably won't see the sun once in a hundred years. It's damp and moldy, and there are also those nasty rats. I say you are really"

    Before Qi Lin¡¯s complaint was over, he suddenly felt a flash of light in a corner of the cabin, although it was extremely short-lived.  The light was also extremely weak, just like that of a firefly, but Qi Lin was sure that he was not hallucinating.

    So.  Qi Lin stood up, then walked towards the direction in his memory while bending his waist.

    There was a pile of large and small boxes in the corner. Qi Lin had to close his eyes and recall the location before moving one.  Move another one away.  Then the process continued. During this period, although some boxes were not big, they were extremely heavy, as if they were filled with ballast stones.

    After struggling for a long time, Qi Lin finally found the one he was sure of.

    Judging from the feel of this box, it seems that the material is extremely hard.  It seemed to be made of good wood, and two rows of iron rivets were neatly nailed to the box body.  It should be very strong. A huge iron lock locks the gold firmly. Even the nose of the lock is as thick as a finger. What's even more curious is that there are two notes on the lid of the box.  Is it so cautious and rigorous because there is some treasure stored inside?

    Qi Lin took out the flashlight he carried with him and shined a light on the note. He saw that it was written in rather vigorous official script: "The Official Seal of the Three Treasures of the Ming Dynasty!"

    "Mr. Shi, what does this mean?" Qi Lin didn't understand, so he couldn't help but turn around and ask Mr. Shi for help.  But he found that the warthog was squatting behind him, staring blankly at a small box.

    It turned out that the warthog looked at Qi Lin a little weird, so he followed him quietly, and knocked on the boxes that Qi Lin moved away one by one. Later, he seemed to be dissatisfied, so he simply took out a dagger and smashed the iron of one of the small boxes.  The lock was pried open, but it didn't matter if the lid was opened. A burst of light of various colors suddenly rushed out of the box!

    Yellow, red, green, blue, pink, black, colorless, gaudy

    "Glowing stone!" The warthog was dumbfounded!

    Qi Lin immediately looked over and was dumbfounded!

    But instead of a luminous stone, there is a whole box of gems of various colors!  Ruby, sapphire, emerald, cat's eye

    It is dazzling, dizzying, but full of greed. I want to cover it immediately, pick it up, and then run away, escape to a place where no one can find it, and then count it beautifully over and over again!  At least that's what the warthog thinks right now!

    Mr. Shi came over. Qi Lin saw that the warthog did not move out of the way and couldn't help but said: "I say Lao You, a gentleman loves money and gets it in a wise way! Even if it is not yours, you will take it in your eyes.  There will always be someone to pull it out for you, okay, go ahead and don¡¯t let the bits drip into the box!¡±

    The warthogs moved away reluctantly, but reluctantly looked back from time to time, for fear of accidentally??One was taken away by Qi Lin.

    Although Mr. Shi is also a secular person, he is by no means worldly. Therefore, he was only slightly surprised by the gem, and then focused on the two crossed seals.

    ¡°It turns out we are on the treasure ship of the Three Treasure Eunuchs, no wonder!¡± Mr. Shi muttered to himself.

    "Eunuch Sanbao, Mr. Shi, do you mean Zheng He who went to the West?" Qi Lin asked.

    "It's definitely true. You see, this seal clearly says Ming Three Treasures Official. This Three Treasures Official is Zheng He's official position. Because Zheng He's original surname is Ma. Later, because of his meritorious service, Emperor Yongle gave him the surname Zheng and the name Sanbao, hence his name.  ." Shi Lao Wei said.

    "Then where did these gems come from?" Qi Lin continued to ask.

    "It must have come from small countries along the way as tribute, or from trade. There are different opinions on the purpose of Zheng He's voyages to the West. Some said it was to promote the prestige of the Ming Dynasty, some said it was for overseas trade, and others said it was to pursue the construction of the Ming Dynasty.  The whereabouts of Emperor Wen, and another theory that I agree with is that the purpose of Zheng He's voyages to the West was by no means as simple as the above. Maybe he was looking for something extremely important to the fate of the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that this theory is related to  Looking for Emperor Jianwen is inseparable."

    Shi Lao's words suddenly brought back Qi Lin's memories, because as early as when he met Tie Gu by chance, Tie Gu and the four imperial guards had mentioned many times, intentionally or unintentionally, that Emperor Jianwen had a very important relationship in his hands.  A great treasure.  Only then did the Jinyiwei continue to pursue him, and from the fact that the elites of the Persian Mingjiao and Jinyiwei later went to the Western Regions to fight for Emperor Jianwen according to the news of catching wind and shadow.  That treasure may be the Crystal Skull.  It is a pity that there is no trace of Emperor Jianwen in the Western Regions. It seems that he has already hidden in another secret place!

    Qi Lin felt that the stakes were very important, so he immediately told his thoughts. Unexpectedly, Shi Lao still looked not worried at all. It seemed that Emperor Jianwen and the Holy Skull in Emperor Jianwen's hands were no longer within the scope of his concern. This made Qi Lin  Lin was a little confused.

    Until Fanghua said: "Qi Lin. I haven't had time to tell you, and I'm afraid of disturbing your mind, but you mentioned it. I can tell you now that Emperor Jianwen does have a crystal skull in his hands, and  It is indeed something we Chinese people own, and Emperor Jianwen did not go to the Western Regions later."

    "Then where did he go?" Qi Lin was surprised.

    "A temple at the foot of Gongga Snow Mountain!" Fanghua replied.

    "How did you know?" Qi Lin continued to ask.

    "Have you forgotten that we set out from the time-travel research base in Gongga Snow Mountain? But why can time-travel be realized only there. But not other places. Have you seriously thought about it?" Fanghua shook up his baggage.

    "Captain, can you please be patient? Don't pull out one part and keep another part, or you may get hemorrhoids!" Qi Lin stimulated.

    "You brat! Let me tell you, the last time we were forced to travel back to the present world from Atlantis, the researchers at the base told us an astonishing discovery, that is, on the top of the highest peak of Gongga Snow Mountain,  There is a crystal skull left!" Youth finally felt happy!

    "No wonder! It seems to be a coincidence of yin and yang! Is it possible that we, the rare people with subtype blood, have some inexplicable connection with the Crystal Skull?" After Qi Lin sighed, he suddenly said something puzzling.

    "What do you mean?" Fanghua asked.

    "Captain. Look, we started from the beginning. First we went in and out by mistake. We were unexpectedly dropped into Tenochtinolan. We accidentally discovered a sapphire skull. Then we came to Teo by mistake.  Tihuacan, then the inexplicable journey to Maya, another dimension, not to mention the Inland Islands and Tiwanaku, which even ghosts can¡¯t figure out how to reach, then the silent Atlantis, and then  Daming and the Western Regions. But no matter what, we have found traces of the Crystal Skull in these places, as if there is a hand holding us secretly, or the Crystal Skull itself is seducing us. Don't tell me that these two are coincidences  word, because this coincidence is too bizarre!" Qi Lin was fascinated while summarizing the hardships along the way, and finally came to an extremely surprising conclusion.

    "Well, it seems like this, what a coincidence!" Fanghua couldn't help but nodded.

    "And!" Yi Meng suddenly interrupted, but stopped after saying only two words, as if to attract everyone's attention.  So everyone looked at Yi Meng cooperatively and waited patiently, except for the warthog who loved money as much as his life and was still looking for treasures in the pile of boxes.

    "And what? Say it quickly!" Qi Lin urged.

    Yi Meng cleared her throat and said: "And if we follow Qi Lin's statement, there are eight of us, no, nine of us! And Professor Chen??¡­¡±

    Yi Meng suddenly paused, but Qi Lin seemed to notice something from Yi Meng's subtle change, so he interrupted: "By the way, Professor Chen didn't come with us this time. Is there any special reason?"

    Silence, a terrible silence!

    After a long while, Mr. Shi spoke: "Xiao Qi, I should have told you this matter a long time ago. The reason why Professor Chen did not continue to participate in this operation is because Professor Chen made some mistakes!"

    "What's the mistake?" Qi Lin suddenly realized that things might be very unimaginable.

    "It's like this. After a very careful and absolutely cautious investigation, especially the careful study of the phenomenon that the Eastern Japanese and Americans can keep up with our crossing every time, finally because of a chance, I discovered something about Professor Chen.  A shocking secret! That is Professor Chen Hou is actually a traitor!" Mr. Shi suddenly stopped.

    Qi Lin did not ask further questions, as if he still could not digest this absolutely unbelievable news, because after all, Professor Chen is an academician of the National Academy of Sciences, the Taishan Beidou in the international astrophysics community, not only enjoys special national allowances, but also large and small  There are dozens or hundreds of titles, and more importantly, Professor Chen has no reason to betray the country. He has no worries about food and clothing, and is supported by the country. He wants to be famous, and he is not short of money. He has already reached the height of being successful and independent of the world.  , therefore, traitor, how is this possible?

    "Yes, even I can't believe it. The country has given such good conditions and treatment, and there is nothing missing. Why do you still want to act as a lackey for the Japanese and the United States? And it is still a big issue related to the fate of the country. Is it possible?  Is it just for his two children who are studying in Japan and the United States and settling down? Is it just to leave them with a little more money? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Maybe, this is human nature! The dark side of human nature!¡±

    The heartbroken Shi Lao had completely ignored his usual elegant image. At this time, his face was red and his eyeballs were filled with bloodshot eyes.

 Part One Maya Maya Finale

    For a long time, Qi Lin seemed to have overcome the huge impact caused by Chen Hou's treason. After all, there are many examples of the so-called "elites" in this society who have misled the country and the people, and even tortured the people. There are countless "calling beasts" and "  The "Zhuan Family" wears a high-sounding mask, and sprays excrement from its mouth that may not hurt, or is purely dog ??pee, or may confuse right and wrong, and the initiator of all of this is, in the final analysis, nothing more than "Brother Kong Fang" or "Wishao Mao"!

    Putting down Professor Chen, Qi Lin asked: "After all, we have collected eleven crystal skulls. If we add the eternal crystal skull in the center, we are only one short!"

    "Well! But this one seems a bit difficult because we don't have any clues!" Shi Lao said in despair.

    At this time, the warthog seemed to have lost interest in the jewelry and walked back slowly, with a mysterious expression on his face and his hands behind his back.

    "Xiao Qi, what did you just say?" Warthog's voice was trembling.

    "What did I say? I've said too many things, which one are you referring to?" Qi Lin said casually.

    "You said that our eight people with the giant panda blood type seem to have some mysterious relationship with the Crystal Skull!" The warthog became a little excited.

    "So what? Lao You, now is not the time to joke!" Qi Lin said disapprovingly.

    "Then do you think this is a joke?"

    As the warthog spoke, he suddenly turned his hands behind his back back in front of him, and his two fat hands were holding a crystal skull at this time!

    Dreaming?  Not like that!  Because Qi Lin still knows pain.  The excruciating pain was, of course, because his fingers were twisting on his thigh!

    Everyone who came back to their senses almost wanted to pounce on the warthog immediately.  Then, this fat, petty, somewhat wretched, money-obsessed, but clever, often unexpected, and always very lucky warthog, who plays to death, will be severely beaten, and he will definitely be bruised and swollen.  , the eyebrows are indistinguishable, and the hatred can be relieved by beating him into the biggest pig head!

    However, no one came forward, because this warthog was holding the last crystal skull that everyone dreamed of!

    "Where did it come from?" Qi Lin asked.

    The warthog replied: "It's what you just saw. It was in a sealed wooden box. I originally thought there were treasures such as the jade seal of the country and the gold seal of the Japanese slave king, so I pried it open.  Then I saw it, the Crystal Skull, the last one!"

    Yes, the last one!  From now on.  All done!  Mission accomplished!

    Everyone is immersed in infinite joy and excitement.  At this moment, a dense set of footsteps was suddenly heard on the cabin deck overhead.

    "It's broken! They might have discovered it!" Qi Lin said anxiously.

    "Jiao Long, quickly, start the time travel device, let's go home!" Fanghua ordered.

    "Okay!" After Jiao Long gave a brief reply, he immediately started operating.

    But the people on the deck seemed to have reached the hatch, and the sound of unlocking was heard!

    Fortunately, the colorful mist of light has enveloped the eight wanderers, and the power of gradual lifting has begun to come!

    "Five, four, three"

    The countdown to Jiao Long is in progress.  The warthog is nowhere to be seen!

    "Damn, this guy is causing trouble. Stop!" Qi Lin yelled on his behalf, because in Qi Lin's code of conduct, he would never leave any comrade behind.

    "Go on! Let's go!" the warthog shouted and rushed back, seemingly still holding the small wooden box containing the gems in his hand.

    As a ray of light flooded into the hatch of the ship, the migratory man suddenly disappeared!

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin woke up very quickly this time, but when he opened his eyes, he had already been carried onto the helicopter. With the huge roar of the propeller, the majestic figure of Gongga Snow Mountain gradually faded away behind him!

    An hour later, a familiar building appeared in the field of vision, so friendly, so friendly!

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Lin barely waited for the helicopter to come to a complete stop before he opened the hatch and jumped out!

    Because, not far away, her daughter, who had learned to walk, was staggering toward her, and behind her was her!

    ¡­¡­

    Speeding, of course, this time it is on the surface of the earth in 2013, to be precise, on a highway leading to the east, in my beloved Warrior off-road vehicle.  Sitting behind her were her and her daughter. The daughter was humming an unknown childish song, but she was filled with love and happiness!

    Qi Lin refused to participate in the task of installing the Crystal Skull because he knew that he was not necessary and that the Everest summit was not necessary.There are a lot of good players in the team, and everyone is better than me.

    Rejected commendations, awards, and so-called titles, because these were all so illusory and insignificant to Qi Lin.  Perhaps my daughter, wife, parents and family are the most important, not just now, but forever!

    Qi Lin originally wanted to refuse the physical examination, but in order to give her a comfort, he went and came back. It was fine. It was unexpected but also reasonable!

    The box of gems that the warthog risked his life to bring back was forced to be handed over to the treasury. The warthog almost rolled and cried on the spot, but life must go on, and he can still live without jewelry!  So, the warthog figured it out and stopped crying now!

    Fortunately, in order to recognize the meritorious service of the migrants, each person was allowed to pick one. Qi Lin did not go, but she did.  But Qi Lin had already planned to use the softest thread in his heart as a rope to thread the pink gem and hang it around her neck, never to be separated from it!

    ¡­¡­

    Because he didn¡¯t go, Qi Lin didn¡¯t see it. When all twelve crystal skulls were placed on the top of the twelve snowy peaks of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, a miracle happened!  The snowy peak array that looked like a standard swastika suddenly started to slowly start, and then began to rotate, rotate!  Fast, fast, fast

    Until it completely turned into two rotating atomized clouds, black and white, and there seemed to be two small dots in the middle.  Could it be the yin-yang fish

    The end?  !

    Maybe you can forget it from now on!  Yes!  !  !

    However, humans must never lose their sense of awe!  absolute!  !  !

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, the ownership of the thirteen crystal skulls and the peak where they originally resided are attached:

    The yellow race people moved eastward, a total of three coins:

    ??Chinese, the peak at the east foot of Muzitage Peak in Kunlun Mountains means balance;

    ??To the Sumerians, the sacred mountain Benri means greed;

    ??For Indians, Maqingangangri means satisfaction;

    The white people moved westward, a total of three coins:

    Hamite people, the highest peak at the western foot of Muzitage Peak in Kunlun Mountains, which means equality;

    ? Aryans, Khan Tengri Peak, means arrogance;

    ??For Semites, K2 means humility;

    Black people moved northward, a total of three coins:

    Pygmies, the peak at the northern foot of Muztage Peak in Kunlun Mountains, which means ordinary;

    ??Bantu people, Altyn Mountains, meaning laziness;

    For Sudanese people, Bogda Peak means hard work;

    Brown people moved southward, with three pieces in total:

    Borneo native, the peak at the southern foot of Muzitage Peak in Kunlun Mountains means equality;

    Dravidians, Kailash, means jealousy;

    For the people of Ezo, Mount Everest means tolerance.

    The twelve snow-capped peaks together with the Muztage Peak in the center look like a left-handed swastika!

    Do not believe?  How about you make the gesture yourself?  !

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The end is a new beginning!

    The first novel that I can call a book has been written.

    The applause is limited, and it may not look good, or it may be a bit laborious, or there may still be many loopholes and flaws, but please believe that I am writing with all my heart, not perfunctory, not piecing together, and not nonsense!

    To my friends who are following me, I just want to say from the bottom of my heart: Thank you!  grateful to have you!

    ¡­¡­

    The second book is urban, supernatural, relaxing, easy to understand, and very interesting!

    The theme of the novel: If you are not free, you would rather die; if you are not happy, you will suffer.  However, wantonness is far from indulgence, but living must be enjoyable!

    Will start uploading within a month!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from friends, please appreciate it, make corrections, if you can, please also support!